MASTER 
 NEGA TIVE 
 
 NO. 92-81088 
 
MICROFILMED 1993 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK 
 
 as part of the 
 "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project" 
 
 Funded by the 
 NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES 
 
 Reproductions may not be made without permission from 
 
 Columbia University Library 
 
COPYRIGHT STATEMENT 
 
 The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United 
 States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or 
 other reproductions of copyrighted material. 
 
 Under certain conditions specified in the law, libraries and 
 archives are authorized to furnish a photocopy or other 
 reproduction. One of these specified conditions is that the 
 photocopy or other reproduction is not to be *'used for any 
 purpose other than private study, scholarship, or 
 research." If a user makes a request for, or later uses, a 
 photocopy or reproduction for purposes in excess of "fair 
 use," that user may be liable for copyright infringement. 
 
 This institution reserves the right to refuse to accept a 
 copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order 
 would involve violation of the copyright law. 
 
AUTHOR: 
 
 CLUNY (BENEDICTINE 
 ABBEY) 
 
 TITLE: 
 
 MONASTICON 
 CLUNIACENSE 
 
 PLACE: 
 
 [LEWES] 
 
 DA TE : 
 
 1888 
 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 Master Negative # 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARGET 
 
 Re 
 
 Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 
 
 r 
 
 t9Z2.0U 
 
 "■ i ami w »> "p 
 
 ' ■ ■ m i r* «" 4 * v ' »:?-«^1"W '> " ■**<-''' ^ ' '^"i ^ . 
 
 i; 
 
 (Benedictine abbey) 
 
 N 
 
 
 C69BO Cluny 
 
 Monasticon Cluniacense Anglicanun, or, Chartei;.^ 
 and records illustrative of the English foundations 
 of the ancient abbey of Cluni, from 1077 to 1534» j 
 transcribed from the original documents and certi-1 
 
 fied copies in the National Library of France, 
 
 edited, with notes and observations, by Sir Q.F. 
 
 Duckett,bart.4# £LeweSf South Counties press^, 
 
 1888. 
 
 2 V. . table • 26 en* 
 
 r ,^,^."P.rinted for sub 
 
 1 Iscribers only** 
 , Continued on next card 
 
 J 
 
 TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA 
 
 FILM SIZE: >C^ 
 
 IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA i^ IB IIB 
 DATE FILMED: g-jo-j,^ 
 
 REDUCTION RATIO: 
 
 ...A. 
 
 INITIALS___j1l/^ 
 
 FILMED BY: RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS. INC WOODBRIDGE. CT 
 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARGET 
 
 Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 
 
 Master Negative # 
 
 3Z:?M.?i8. 
 
 00im"'V •> 
 
 ►«t»i,i' "" 
 
 In^oiao Cluny -Fr^ne«- (Benedictine abbey) 
 
 Cluniacenae Anglicanura ••• 1888. 
 ! (Card 2) 
 
 Monastic,251^ 
 2 V, 
 
 Original title: "Charters and records among the 
 archives of the ancient abbey of Clxiny, etc"; it 
 was changed before the whole edition was printed. 
 This copy has the original title-pages. 
 Vol. II has changed title-page inserted. 
 
 Re 
 
 TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA 
 
 v-^ 
 
 REDUCTION RATIO: //_^ 
 
 FILM SIZE:__i_V 
 
 IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA (^ IB IIB 
 
 DATE FILMED: 'Lcl^--iX INITIALS io_L^ 
 
 HLMEDBY: RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS. INC WOODDRIDGE: CT 
 
c 
 
 Association for Information and image Management 
 
 1100 Wayne Avenue, Suite 1100 
 Silver Spring, Maryland 20910 
 
 301/587-8202 
 
 Centimeter 
 
 123456789 10 11 
 
 Mil iiiiiMiiiiMiiiJiiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiMliiiiliiiilim| i||i[m L 
 
 TTT 
 
 Inches 
 
 1 
 
 2 3 
 
 1.0 
 
 LI 
 
 1.25 
 
 12 13 14 15 mm 
 
 iiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiii 
 
 iiiiiii 
 
 " ill— 
 
 5.0 == 
 
 54 Hill 3.2 
 6.3 
 
 
 4.0 
 
 1.4 
 
 2.5 
 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 I I I 
 
 cP 
 
 O 
 
 / 
 
 &: 
 
 e 
 
 
 
 MRNUFfiCTURED TO flllM STfiNDflRDS 
 BY fiPPLIED IMfiGE, INC. 
 
■^•MdMoAi 
 
 
 ( 
 
 \ 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 I 
 
 te^Eo^A- cez^E 
 
 Columbia Winihtvsiit^ 
 
 in ttie Cttp of fixio $orb 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 \ 
 
 

 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS 
 
 AMONG THE ARCHIVES OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI, 
 
 From 1077 to 1534; 
 
 Illustrative of the acts of some of our early kings; and all the abbey's 
 
 English fou7idations. 
 
 TRANSCRIBED FROM THE ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS AND CERTIFIED COPIES IN 
 
 THE NATIONAL LIBRARY OF FRANCE. 
 
 EDITED, 
 
 5l2aiti) iJotes antJ Otssevbation^, 
 
 BY 
 
 SIR G. F. DUOKETT, BART. 
 
 *• Plus debetur domui quam debet ipsa domus." 
 
 IVol. II., p. 122.1 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 PRINTED FOR SUBSCRIBERS ONLY. 
 
 M.DCCC.LXXXVIII. 
 

 Cm 
 
 y 
 
 ■ \ „^ 
 
 n -^ I 
 
 LEW£S: 
 
 H. Wolff, 64, High Street. 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 «l 
 
 *] 
 
 A 
 
 Arms* ascribed to the Abbey of Cluni : — Gules, 
 two keys in saltire, the wards upwards, or; sur- 
 mounted by a sword in pale ppr., blade arg., hilt 
 and pommel or. 
 
 * Exist still on the groined vault of the " Chapelle Bourbon,'' 
 at Cluni. 
 
— ^ w ■■** ■- . 
 
 ■■■* 1^^*11 al* 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Introduction h ii 
 
 Historical Notice of Oluni Library, Records and Abbots 1 — 10 
 
 Historical Notice of the Basilica and Conventual Build- 
 ings, and Matters in connection therewith 10 — 41 
 
 List of the Abbots of Cluni 25 — 27 
 
 List of the Grand Priors 28 — 29 
 
 List of Cluni's Different Foundations in Europe 33 — 39 
 
 Original Charters and Records of the " Burgundy Col- 
 lection " IN THE National Library : — 
 
 From 1039 to 1090 .' 43— 67 
 
 From 1090 to 1119 67— 65 
 
 From 1119 to 1166 65— 84 
 
 From 1170 to 1239 84—106 
 
 From 1240 to 1344 106—123 
 
 From 1370 to 1413 123—262 
 
 1 
 
 t_ 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 INTEODFCTION. 
 
 These volumes have not had the advantage of the 
 Imprimatur of the Master of the Rolls ; they have been 
 undertaken without such license or permission; for the 
 result, therefore, we are under no obligation of acknow- 
 ledging with thanks that customary indulgence, by which 
 works of record are usually allowed to be brought to 
 public notice, and ushered into existence. There may 
 be some to whom this may appear no drawback, or rather 
 a probable benefit, for the work carried out on somewhat 
 different lines from those of our Record Series, and un- 
 hampered by any particular form or restrictions, has 
 enabled us to follow our own views. If any hostile or 
 envious spirit should especially for these, or even less 
 cogent reasons, seek to disparage the undertaking, put- 
 ting forward exclusive rights or individual claims of a 
 personal, or even national character, the answer is, 
 that it has been carried out at the "Head-quarters of 
 Paleography" by members of the " Ecole des Charles,'' 
 This, of itself, as regards the actual records, is a suflScient 
 guarantee for ability and trustworthiness, and at once 
 effaces incompetent criticism and pretention. 
 
 In a work of this nature, accuracy is the main de- 
 sideratum, and the correctness of the text, though 
 sometimes ambiguous, is in strict keeping with the 
 original MS. It need scarcely be observed that in 
 documents of the Middle Ages (without specifying any 
 particular century), the ecclesiastical Latin of the time 
 is marked by a style both tortuous and affected, not to 
 say pedantic (witness the compositions of St. Augustine 
 and St. Jerome) ; so that the high-flown language in- 
 dulged in by monkish correspondents in these Record- 
 Evidences, is often as conspicuous for obscurity as for 
 questionable Latinity. 
 
 Had the editorial services of others been called in aid, 
 the work would possibly have been more complete, but 
 
mmmit 
 
 • * 
 11 
 
 IKTEODUCTION. 
 
 t 
 ■if 
 
 whatever may be its omissions and defects, we feel dis- 
 posed to bear on our own shoulders the weight and 
 responsibility of the entire undertaking. While making 
 this remark, however, and admitting the possible imper- 
 fections with which we may be charged, we sincerely 
 believe that the work will constitute an important ad- 
 dition to our monastic and historical literature generally, 
 but principally in its bearings on the order of Cluni. 
 
 Those we have to thank in various degrees for their 
 countenance and assistance, in the accomplishment of 
 our task, are concerned in the matter relatively and 
 absolutely. To the former belong, His Excellency the 
 French Ambassador, M. Waddington ; the Director- 
 General of the National Library, M. Leopold Delisle 
 (Membre de Tlnstitut, et Administrateur-General de la 
 Bibliotheque Nationale) ; and the Keeper of the Manu- 
 scripts in the same establishment, M. Michelant, Ph. D. 
 (Oonservateur du Departement des Manuscrits). 
 
 To the actual transcribers of the Records, our thanks 
 are due to two most able and accomplished paleographers, 
 members and associates of the Ecole des Chartes, viz., 
 M. Michel Deprez, Archiviste-paleographe, and Librarian 
 in the MS. Department of the National Library; but 
 especially to M. Leon Pajot, Archiviste-paleographe 
 (Licenci6 6s lettres), by whom the greater, or rather 
 entire, portion of the transcripts has been made. 
 
 CHAPJEES AND EECORDS OF THE ANCIENT 
 
 ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 The task which we have imposed on ourselves in the 
 ensuing pages, is to give verbatim et literatim copies of 
 the different MSS. and charters among the archives of 
 the ancient Abbey of Cluni, which concern this country, 
 now preserved in the National Library of France. To 
 attempt, in addition, a full and complete account of this 
 great Burgundian monastery would scarcely be practic- 
 able, neither does it enter into our plan. To do so, 
 would be to write the entire history of the Cluni order, 
 and the acts of the different abbots from its foundation 
 in 910, to its ultimate suppression in 1790. Some infor- 
 mation, however, more or less comprehensive, is impera- 
 tive, as well in respect to these two named events, as of 
 those celebrated abbots under whom Cluni attained its 
 highest pitch of celebrity, and to whom the rise and 
 progress of its library and MS. Collections may be 
 ascribed. In carrying out this purpose, we shall borrow 
 partly from what we have already made known in a 
 previous publication,^ with much additional information 
 not therein included from other authentic sources. 
 
 The archives of Cluni are the subject to which we 
 should first direct attention. It is not too much to say 
 of them that their importance in illustrating monastic 
 history generally, and their value in elucidating 
 ambiguous and controverted questions connected with 
 our early Norman Kings and notabilities, is very great, 
 whilst it is satisfactory to consider that they remain to 
 
 1 '' Record Evidences of Cluni/' 1886. 
 
 B 
 
CHxYRTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 r 
 
 this clay, with some omissions, more or less intact, and 
 have survived the numberless vicissitudes to which they 
 were exposed during the abbey's existence. 
 
 We are indebted to the printed catalogue of the Cluni 
 charters, or rather to their descriptive list, for the order 
 and arrangement in which we have presented them ; and 
 we have, therefore, to thank M. Leopold Delisle, the 
 Director-General of the National Library, for the lucid 
 and able manner in which he has brought the whole 
 series of the Cluni documents to the knowledge of the 
 antiquarian world. 
 
 The original formation of the Cluni Library is at- 
 tributable to some of its first (canonized) abbots. These 
 were Aimard (942-954), St. Maieul (954-994), St. Odilon 
 (927-942), St. Hugh (1049-1109), and its 9th abbot, 
 Peter the Venerable, under whose rule (1122-1158) the 
 order of Cluni may be said to have attained the most 
 glorious period of its existence. To a succession of less 
 celebrated, but zealous and indefatigable abbots, the 
 further development and subsequent augmentation of 
 the Cluni library is ascribable, down to the invention of 
 printing. These seem to have been : — Yves (1256-1275), 
 Eaimond de Bonne (1319-1322), Androuin da la Roche 
 (1351-1361), Jean de Cosan (1383-1400), Raimond de 
 Cadoene (1400-1446), Eudes de la Perriere (1421-1456), 
 and Jean de Bourbon^ (son of John, Due de Bourbon) 
 
 2 Among tlie later abbots of Clnni, Jean de Bourbon was a man of 
 some note, chiefly, however, in respect of high connection, and was already 
 Bishop^ of Pny when called to govern the Abbey of Cluni. He was a 
 glaring'instance of the abuses of that day, and belonged to no monastic 
 order. Charles VII. recommended him for election to the monk^ of 
 Cluni, and notwithstanding a special bull of Pope Calixtus III. (in 
 1457), he was in reality, although ostensibly a regularly appointed 
 abbot, the first of Cluni's commendatory abbots. His abbatial palace at 
 Cluny exists still in tolerable preservation ; and he it was who laid the 
 foundation of the " Hotel de Cluny," at which all the abbots resided 
 when visiting Paris. Special mention is made of two stone chimney- 
 pieces in his palace at Cluni, whereon is an escutcheon, quartering the 
 arms of Bourbon, the see of Puy, and abbey of Cluni. The latter 
 were :— Gules, a sword in pale ppr, hilted and pommelled or ; and two 
 ke}s in saltire, the wards upwards, or ; very much the same as those of 
 the English bee of Exeter, but with different tinctures. 
 
 "SSi-'' T 
 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 3 
 
 (1456-1480) ; its principal acquisitions having been ac- 
 cumulated during this period by purchase, gift, or the 
 literary labour of the fraternity. The religious com- 
 munity of Oluni had always been celebrated, above any 
 other monastic institution, even after the rise of other 
 orders, for its learning and practical knowledge of 
 letters, and held so high a character in this respect, 
 that at the Council of Bale, in 1432, references and 
 authorities were applied for to Oluni, in order to assist 
 its dehberations. The catalogue of the Oluni Library at 
 that period occupies a folio volume. Its importance, in 
 short, was only commensurate with the position that 
 great Benedictine abbey held in the Christian world, and 
 the influence it exercised on the civilisation of the Middle 
 Ages. As a matter of fact, it preceded the foundation 
 of the Vatican Library at Rome by several centuries. 
 
 Among the first and most important evidences of the 
 Cluni archives are the Chartularies of the abbey, and 
 these will be found in the Collection known in the MS. 
 Department of the National Library, under the name of 
 the " Cabinet Moreau."^ 
 
 Towards the latter end of the 18th century the French 
 Minister Bertin appointed a committee, under the presi- 
 dency of Jacob-Nicholas Moreau, the Queen's librarian, 
 to dispossess all the religious establishments in France 
 of their archives, both civil and ecclesiastical, to 
 master their contents, or to transcribe any documents 
 which might tend to illustrate the history of France. 
 The committee accordingly deputed for the purpose a 
 certain archiviste of Autun, Lambert de Barive, to 
 thoroughly search and examine the historical treasures 
 of the abbey. For upwards of 20 years (like our own 
 Dods worth), he was unceasingly at work among its 
 archives in this direction, and his mission was °only 
 suspended by the Revolution. In 1699, 1701, and 1703, 
 another celebrity, Etienne Baluze," had made transcripts 
 from these Chartularies, and other original documents at 
 Cluni, and which now form the Collection known as the 
 
 3 *' Pignot/' I., 3. 
 
 * Delisle, " luventaire, Fonds de Cluni," 234, 236, 307. 
 
^s^ 
 
 > 
 
 4 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ".Collection Baluze," containing copies of many original 
 records, abstracted (as is said) on these occasions. 
 
 The Chartularies, above named, are five in number, and 
 known as Chartulary A, Chartulary B, 0, D, B. The 
 Chartulary A contains the administrative acts of Cluni's 
 first four abbots, viz., Bernon, Odon, Aimard, and 
 Maieul (i.e., from 910 to 994), being a parchment 
 foho volume containing 1,493 records and charters.^ 
 Chartulary B gives the acts of administration of the 
 abbots Odilon, Hugh, and Pons (Pontius) {i.e., from 990 
 to 1122). It contains 1,582 charters, including among 
 them evidences of the grants of Henry de Blois, Bishop 
 of Winchester. Chartulary C contains the most im- 
 portant charters of the 9th, 10th, and 11th centuries, 
 and descriptive mention of its contents is given by 
 Bruel [" Eecueil des chartes de I'abbaye de Cluni," I., 
 p. 28-30]. This chartulary contains 155 records; papal 
 privileges, grants, imperial and royal ordinances ; being a 
 foho parchment volume. Chartufary D, from 888 to the 
 end of the 13th century, consisted of some 560 records, but 
 It has disappeared, and cannot be accounted for. What 
 was transcribed from it by Baluze, at the commencement 
 of the 18th century, is in existence, and twenty charters 
 of this copy were collated by him with the originals. The 
 Chartulary E is the concluding one of the collection, and 
 contains 423 record evidences. These Chartularies are 
 respectively classed No. 1,497, No. 1,498, No. 2,262, No. 
 5,459, No. 17,087, and No. 5,458 of the MSS. known as 
 "Fonds latin des nouvelles Acquisitions." In addition 
 to the foregoing, we may name the Register of the 
 abbey, forming No. 9879 of the " Fonds latin." This 
 volume contains documents relative to the abbey's trans- 
 actions with England, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, and 
 Spain. 
 
 These Chartularies more particularly affect the history 
 of the Order. With a view of making more intelligible to 
 the Enghsh reader, the different sources named fn these 
 pages, as depositories of the records therein transcribed, 
 
 * Penjon, " Abbaye de Cluni," p. 146. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 5 
 
 the following brief summary may be cited as to their 
 history : — The collection known in the National Library 
 by the name of " Collection de Bourgoyne," is composed 
 of two distinct parts. 
 
 1st. Copies or extracts of documents concerning the 
 History of Burgundy; and these records were at one 
 time m possession of the Benedictine community of 
 Saint-Maur. 
 
 2nd. Original charters of divers monasteries of Bur- 
 gundy, obtained at different times during the first part 
 of the 19th century. It is in this collection that the 
 
 See " Corrigenda," p. 323, vol. II. 
 
 Kevolution. The " Eonds latin des nouvelles Acquisi- 
 tions mcludes the different Latin MSS. obtained bvthe 
 National Library from about 1860. Those documents 
 among the Cluni MSS., which are calendered in M. De- 
 hsle's Catalogue of the archives of Cluni, (from pages 259 
 to 287), are quite independent of the chartularies of 
 tluni, and have no connection with them. 
 
 The transcripts in Vol. 283 of the " Moreau Collec- 
 tion which concern England, are not given in detail, 
 but there are some among them, no doubt, not elsewhere 
 to be found.^ 
 
 But the thousands of charters and records now in the 
 
 6 The foregoing is an extract from a letter on the subject of the 
 Director-General to the Editor. "^ 
 
 fj 
 
 r >■ 
 
 ^lii 
 
» 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 ^ CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ''•Collection Baluze," cootaiDing copies of many original 
 records, abstracted (as is said) on these occasions. 
 
 The Chartularies, above named, are five in number, and 
 known as Chartulary A, Chartularj B, C, D, E. The 
 Chartulary A contains the administrative acts of Cluni's 
 first four abbots, viz., Bernon, Odon, Aimard, and 
 Maieul (Le., from 910 to 994), being a parchment 
 folio volume containing 1,493 records and charters.^ 
 Chartulary B gives the acts of administration of the 
 abbots Odilon, Hugh, and Pons (Pontius) (i.e., from 990 
 to 1122). It contains 1,582 charters, including among 
 them evidences of the o^rants nf FronT.TT ^^^ "ri^,*« -d:^!.-? 
 
 ' — . «-av^fcjw v^ Lii«x uuxcii XC7S ttL'U 
 
 respectively classed No. 1,497, No. 1,498, No. 2,262, No. 
 6,459, No. 17,087, and No. 5,458 of the MSS. known as 
 "Fonds latin des nouvelles Acquisitions.'' In addition 
 to the foregoing, we may name the Register of the 
 abbey, forming No. 9879 of the " Fonds latin.*' This 
 volume contains documents relative to the abbey's trans- 
 actions with England, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, and 
 Spain. 
 
 These Chartularies more particularly affect the history 
 of the Order. With a view of making more intelligible to 
 the Enghsh reader, the different sources named in these 
 pages, as depositories of the records therein transcribed, 
 
 s Penjon, '' Abbaye de Cluni," p. 146. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 5 
 
 the following brief summary may be cited as to their 
 history : — The collection known in the National Library 
 by the name of " Collection de Bourgoyne," is composed 
 of two distinct parts. 
 
 1st. Copies or extracts of documents concerning the 
 History of Burgundy; and these records were at one 
 time in possession of the Benedictine community of 
 Saint-Maur. 
 
 2nd. Original charters of divers monasteries of Bur- 
 gundy, obtained at different times during the first part 
 of the 19th century. It is in this collection that the 
 principal number of Cluni charters is to be found. The 
 charters of Cluni which have been acquired at different 
 intervals during the last 30 years, are to be found in the 
 " Fonds latin des nouvelles Acquisitions." In this col- 
 lection also are the ancient Chartularies, ceded bv the town 
 of Cluni in 1882. ^ 
 
 There are no original documents, strictly speaking, in 
 the " Collection Moreau," but numberless copies, made 
 at the end of the 18th century by Lambert de Barive, 
 from^ the original records at that time preserved at 
 Cluni. 
 
 ^ The " Collection (or Cabinet) Moreau," is totally dis- 
 tmct from the '* Fonds latin des nouvelles Acquisitions," 
 and became part of the National Library at the time of the 
 Revolution. The "Fonds latin des nouvelles Acquisi- 
 tions " includes the different Latin MSS. obtained by the 
 National Library from about 1860. Those documents 
 among the Cluni MSS., which are calendered in M. De- 
 hsle's Catalogue of the archives of Cluni, (from pages 259 
 to 287), are quite independent of the chartularies of 
 Cluni, and have no connection with them. 
 
 The transcripts in Vol. 283 of the " Moreau Collec- 
 tion " which concern England, are not given in detail, 
 but there are some among them, no doubt, not elsewhere 
 to be found.^ 
 
 But the thousands of charters and records now in the 
 
 6 The foregoing is an extract from a letter on the subject of the 
 Director-General to the Editor, '' 
 
 r 
 

 t*^ 
 
 b CHARTERS AND EECOEDS OP THE 
 
 French National Library, affecting the abbey's connec- 
 tion, not only with Burgundy^— for the archives of Cluni 
 were long the sacred and official depository of the title- 
 deeds of its Kings— but with all its affiliated foun- 
 dations in Germany, Lombardy, Spain, England, &c, 
 attest the innumerable literary treasures of a manuscript- 
 library, formed and augmented by men of note and dili- 
 gent application. The archives of Cluni were, in fact, 
 the most important and richest in France, and surpassed 
 even those of tlie Abbey of Saint Denis. 
 
 Many of these treasures, indeed, were lost by subse- 
 quent events, as will be seen, enabling one to form bub 
 an inadequate idea of their former value. The invention 
 of prmting, however, first put . a stop to the further 
 development of this library. It had then reached the 
 apogee of its celebrity, for before the close of the 16th 
 century its decadence set in, its misfortunes were at hand, 
 ihis invention caused disregard throughout all monastic 
 institutions, for the till then only known, but more laborious 
 practice of wntmgby hand, and from that time its labours 
 practically ceased. Its losses, however, commencincr 
 with the Huguenots in 1562, culminated with the revo° 
 lutionary proceedings at the suppression of the abbey. 
 
 To these, though long posterior in point of date, we 
 may briefly allude. On the 30th November, 1793 a 
 revolutionary mob, accompanied by the municipal officials 
 ot Lluni, attacked the abbey and its depositories of 
 valuables, setting fire to all devotional books, statues of 
 wood, &c., not deemed of any value, and in so doino- 
 destroyed many deeds and charters belongino- to the 
 town, as well as the Abbey of Cluni. That the latter 
 were objects of acquisition is seen by a letter from the 
 
 !;t,I,°j"*'°?'f ^'^^(^'^on to M. de Joursanvault (in 
 1779 or 80). ^ 
 
 «' With respect to old papers and parchments," runs 
 the letter of this person, " there are very few forthcom- 
 
 ' The Sovereigns of Burgundy proper, held sway over Provence, le 
 IJauphlue, le Lyonnais Frauohe-Oomte, and part of Switzerland, and in 
 the 10th century had the title of " Boisdela Gaule."-Penjon, "Abbaye 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. ? 
 
 ing in (the town of) Cluny. What there were have been 
 converted into jam-pot and other covers. We could only 
 come upon them at the quarters of 'Messieurs les Bene- 
 dichns, who, not content with their own deeds and 
 titles, have appropriated all those of the town : but these 
 [coquinsj ' rascals ' relinquish nothing.''^ 
 
 In the year ix of the Republic, »out of 295 manu- 
 scripts found at Cluny by the librarian of the Ecole 
 centrale of Autun, 97 alone escaped ; the rest were stolen 
 or destroyed ; and these losses reckoned amon^ them 
 many valuable volumes.' ° 
 
 Among those of a universal kind, specified by M. 
 Dehsle, were the " Life of Charlemagne," by Alcuin, of 
 which only a very few copies existed. Charles, Kina of 
 France, gave one to the Due of Acquitaine, the founder 
 ot Cluny, who gave it to its first abbot Bernon. Durin<r 
 the civil and religious wars of the Huguenots, it had 
 another title given to it, in order to escape destruction, but 
 it cannot be traced. Neither is a second record, known 
 "* r, ^;"g^ltred's Manuscript," containing the history 
 ot Faulus Orosius, any longer to be found. Alfred had 
 used it for his translation of Paul Osore. Peter the 
 Venerable received it as a valuable present from the 
 Oardinal-Bishop of Winchester, King Stephen's brother, 
 ^either can a very ancient copy of tlie " History of the 
 francs be accounted for, by Gregory of Tours, which 
 had survived these revolutionary ravages, and was seen- 
 at Cluni in 1801. But the losses of the abbey's MSS 
 are endless. The Cluny Chartulary I), has also been 
 pilfered since 1843. Another document, the existence of 
 Which was well known in 1792, and said to have been 
 abstracted by the municipal authorities of Cluni, cannot 
 either now be discovered ; it was one which would have 
 had the greatest interest both for England and France, 
 Ihe Life and Letters of Mary Queen of Scots,'"" sup- 
 posed to be the very same manuscript which was offered 
 tor sale to a M. Chantelauze by one of the townspeople 
 
 « Penjon, " Abbaye et Ville de Cluny," p. 157 
 
 10 '^•^?/f"*'''''^ '•'* '""Js de Cluni," p. XVIII., 397. 
 " Dehsle, " Inventaire," XX. 
 
 
 / 
 

 8 
 
 CHARTEES AND EECORDS OF 'THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 d 
 
 of Cluni, and used by him in his compilation, ** Marie 
 Stuart, son proces et son execution." 
 
 '* As for charters " (says M. Delisle)" '* they have disap- 
 peared or been destroyed by thousands. Many have found 
 their way to Eno^land, and now form Nos. 1538-1596 of 
 the Additional MSS."^^ 
 
 These losses date from the French Revolution down- 
 wards, but Cluni's greatest loss — in fact, what might 
 have proved the entire destruction of its magnificent 
 library — is to be attributed to the Calvinists in the 16th 
 century. 
 
 In 1562, the Protestants or Huguenots, under the 
 French reformer Theodore de Beze, laid sack to the 
 abbey ;^^ and it is a matter of congratulation, as well as 
 of wonder, that a considerable portion of its MS. trea- 
 sures, thus scattered abroad, should ever have survived 
 these acts of Vandalism, and have been gradually re- 
 covered, as they now are, in the National Library of 
 France. This event tended naturally to disperse many 
 of its treasures, but the Abbey of Cluni still possessed in 
 the following century a vast collection of MSS. in its 
 muniment-room, and this we learn from Dom Anselme 
 le Michel, who has left us a catalogue of them. Many 
 went, by that event, probably, to enrich the collections 
 of Mazarin, Colbert, Harlay, Baluze, and the monks 
 of St. Germain-des-Pies, but after the subsequent 
 French Eevolution, when the abbey in 1790 had been 
 entirely suppressed, and given over to secular authority, 
 
 11 " Inventaire," XXI. 
 
 12 These are quoted from tl;e volume :— " List of Additions to the 
 Manuscripts in the British Museum, in the years 1836-1840" (London, 
 1843, S*'). — " Bulls and privileges granted by Popes Gregory VIL, Adrian 
 IV., Urban III., Clement 111., Innocent III., Innocent IV., Alexander 
 IV., John XXL, Nicholas III., John XXIIL, and Eugenius IV., to the 
 monastery and order of Cluny, 1077-1447." [Add. Ch., 1538-1563]. 
 — "Thirty-three charters and instruments, relating to the religious houses 
 of Cluny;— Lieudieu, in Besanyon ; Chateau-Chinon, in le Nivernais ; 
 Souvigny, in Clermont ; Moissac, in le Quercy ; Beaunie, in Besanyon ; 
 Beaulieu, in Argonne ; Thiers, in Auvergne ; Meure, in Burgundy ; 
 Paroy and Nagera, in Spain, 1187-1490" [Add. Ch. 1564-159GJ. 
 
 " " Note historique concernant le sauvetage du tresor des chartes de 
 I'abbaye de Cluni au XVI. siecle," (Dijon, 1870, p. 5). 
 
 it was generally believed that neither its MSS. or 
 charters had survived that destructive event. Such 
 was the current opinion during the first quarter of the 
 present century. It was left, however, to M. Buchon to 
 dispel that belief. In 1829, when at Cluni, he discovered 
 in different drawers and cabinets at the town-hall, no 
 less than 225 folio and 4to volumes of .charters and 
 manuscripts.^* The municipal authorities at Cluni still 
 possessed a vast number down to a very recent date, 
 and these in 1881 were purchased by the French Grovern- 
 ment for 20,000 francs. Some of the Cluni charters 
 found their way elsewhere. The Add. MSS. in our 
 British Museum number some of them, as already 
 observed. The greater part of the Cluni archives now 
 surviving, being wholly original, or transcripts from 
 original documents, and the result of acquisitions from 
 various sources, are summarized by M. Leopold Delisle 
 in his splendid catalogue.^^ He shows how in succeeding 
 years, commencing from 1829 and extending down to 
 1883, these MS. treasures of Cluni have been obtained, 
 and ho\v they have been brought to light from their 
 places of concealment. These charters, MSS., and 
 printed works, which it would be impossible to par- 
 ticularize at greater length, are now massed together in 
 the National Library of France, having been gradually 
 united there since the first-named date.^*^ 
 
 1* Delisle's '* Inventaire des Manuscrits de la Bibliotheque Nationale ; 
 Fonds de Cluni ; " Preface, p. xvii. 
 
 ^* *' Inventaire des Manuscrits de la Bibliotheque Nationale ; Fonds 
 de Cluni ; *' par Leopold Delisle, Membre de I'lnstitut et Directeur de 
 la Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, 1884. 
 
 ^^ The following may give a general notion of these valuable sources 
 of information : — Scripture History ; the Doctrine or Theory of Litur- 
 gies ; Works of the Fathers ; Theology of the Middle Ages ; Modern 
 Theology ; Canon Law ; Civil Law ; Philosophy ; Medicine ; General 
 History ; History of the Order of Cluni and its Abbey [comprising, 
 Chronicles ; Annals ; Lives of Abbots ; Chartularies (of which five) ; 
 Registers ; Original Charters ; Copies and Extracts ; Charters of 
 various offshoots on the Continent ; Spanish Charters ; Charters of 
 England and Scotland ; Inventories ; Chapters of the Order; Pensions; 
 Abbatial Visitations, &c., &c., c^c."]. 
 
 Cf. Lorain, *' Histoire de I'Abbaye de Cluiil ; " Pignot, *' OrJre do 
 Cluni ; " Penjon, '* Ville et Abbaye de Cluny." 
 
^ 
 
 lo 
 
 CHAETERS AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 In addition to monastic evidences, some few of the 
 Oluni MS8. have reference to our earliest Kings. We 
 may quote the following especially : — The mandatory 
 epistle of Peter the Venerable, Cluni's 9th abbot, to the 
 different Cluniac foundations, respecting the prayers to 
 be offered up and oblations made on the death of the 
 Empress Matilda (mother of Henry II.) in 1167. 
 
 Such is the origin of Cluni's MSS. collections and 
 library; the charters and records of which relating to 
 England, will be found faithfully transcribed in these 
 pages. We will now briefly remark on the history of 
 this remarkable Benedictine abbey. 
 
 The abbey of Cluni, in the former diocese of Macon, 
 in ancient Burgundy, now that of Autun, was situated 
 about 15 miles from the former place, in the Department 
 of Saone-et-Loire. This celebrated Benedictine abbey- 
 was founded in 910 in the Valley of Cluni, on the River 
 de Grosne, by William IX., surnamed the Pious, Duke 
 of Acquitaine. He was also Count d'Auvergne, de 
 Velay, and de Bourge, and Marquis of Gothic. He 
 endowed his foundation with his entire demesnes, and 
 called Bernon, abbot of Gigny, to become its first abbot. 
 Governed by a succession of men in its earliest abbots, 
 who held fast to the spirit of their calling, it attained a 
 degree of splendour, influence, and prosperity unequalled 
 by any religious institution of the Middle Ages. Popes 
 received in it their early training ; Kings and Sovereigns 
 sought peace within its walls, or made it a refuge and 
 asylum. It possessed enormous wealth, and covered 
 the whole of Christian Europe with its aflSliated foun- 
 dations. Its abbots took part in all the political events 
 of the age; they were concerned and consulted on all 
 the great questions of the day. The importance of this 
 abbey, standing at the head of all monastic institutions, 
 even after the rise of other orders, was chiefly con- 
 spicuous in the early stages of its history, under its 
 first saintly abbots, and, culminating in its 9th abbot, 
 Peter the Venerable, attained under his rule the most 
 glorious period of its existence; a fact which in after 
 ages was more especially realized and acknowledged. 
 
 I 
 
 S 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 11 
 
 In short, Cluni, when at its height, was, with Rome, one 
 of the chief centres of the Christian world. Under these 
 abbots, Cluni's mission maybe said to have been fulfilled, 
 and its apogee attained ; for in the latter part of the 
 century following its foundation, a powerful rival had 
 sprung up in Citeaux, which then became the oracle of 
 the Templars, and of the (military) religious orders of 
 Calatrava and Avis.^^ Up to that time it had reigned 
 supreme, and the influence which it had exercised till 
 then, in the civilization of a barbaric age, had in reality 
 been accomplished. In its 9th abbot, as observed, its 
 mission in this direction was fulfilled, and, as the 
 historian of the order, Lorain,^* observes : — " With Peter 
 the Venerable the legitimate glory of this great 
 monastery became practically extinct. From that time 
 until the recognized era of commendatory abbots,^® 
 Cluni was governed by a succession of simply ' feudal ' 
 abbots,^^ more conspicuous for the grandeur of their 
 name and political associations, than for the services 
 which they rendered to the Church." 
 
 The influence, however, of Cluni, the central point for 
 many succeeding generations of all monasteries in 
 France and the greater portion of Europe, was, perhaps, 
 more perceptible and greater in foreign parts among its 
 distant affiliated foundations, than in France itself. These 
 dependent abbeys and priories passed for models of en- 
 lightenment and good works, and England,^^ Spain, 
 and Palestine turned their regards towards this great 
 luminary of the West, and sought to enlighten themselves 
 by its rays. The words of Pope Urban, when ad- 
 
 17 Pignon, *' Orcire de Cluni," III., 277. 
 
 18 Lorain, *' Histoire de I'Abbaye de Cluni." 
 
 1^ Abbes commendataires ; Commendaturabten. The practice of 
 granting abbeys to be held " in commendamj'* as benefices, was as ancient 
 as Charles Martel, a.d. 732. Kings and others claimed the privilege 
 by feudal and hereditary right. 
 
 20 The abbots had the right of coining money, and their broad pieces 
 "Were accepted as a legal tender, equally with those of France. 
 
 21 Witness the reigning family of England, and its branches, for the 
 first five generations from the Conquest. One and all devoted them- 
 selves to the service of Cluni. 
 
.^^ 
 
 12 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 13 
 
 dressinor the Convent, were :— " Ye are the H^ht of the 
 World." 
 
 The order of Cluni was not only the most powerful in- 
 stitution of the Middle Ages, but the one especially of all 
 other orders which gave its aid to the See of Rome, with 
 most iassiduity and devotion, and contributed beyond any 
 other order to extend its influence over the greatest part 
 of Europe. The abbey's missionaries imported into 
 Spain, Italy, Germany, and England, their language, 
 their customs, and their architecture, and the last is still 
 apparent in all the remaining early styles of ecclesiastical 
 buildings in England and France, attesting to this day^^ 
 the skill of monastic communities as scientific architects. 
 Its abbots, no doubt, played an even more important 
 role in the political complications of their respective 
 times, than is already chronicled of them. 
 
 * The grand basilica, or abbey church of Cluni, claims 
 our next attention. It was commenced by St. Hugh, the 
 8th abbot, in 1089, and at his death, 20 years'" after- 
 wards, was within measurable distance of its comple- 
 tion. Pope Urban II. consecrated the choir in 1095, 
 being as much of the church as was finished at that 
 date, and in 1131 Pope Innocent II. performed the final 
 dedication of the whole basilica. This edifice, dedicated 
 to St. Peter and St. Paul, was, until the construction of 
 St. Peter's at Kome, the largest known church in Chris- 
 tendom, exceeding in length that of St. Paul's in London 
 by 50 feet, and less by 10 feet only than that of St. 
 Peter's at Eome. In 1220 one of its abbots, Roland de 
 Hamaut/^ lengthened the church by adding an ante- 
 
 22 The architects were two monks of the Cluniac order, Gauzon and 
 Hezelon. The former had been abbot of Baume, and the latter, who was 
 the chief architect (or as then called cimentarius), had been a prebendary 
 of Liege, and is so designated in one of Peter the Venerable's letters 
 [Penjon, " Cluny, Abbaye et Ville," p. 72; Cucherat, " Cluny an xi*™" 
 siecle," p. 104]. Both had left their occupations, and taken the reliirious 
 habit at Cluny. ° 
 
 23 pei^-on -Cluny, Abbaye et Ville," p. 72; Pignot, <' Ordre de 
 Cluni, II., 491, 493, 505 ; Lorain, *' Essai Historique sur I'Abbaye 
 de Cluni," p. 77, &c. ^ 
 
 chxxvGhov narthex to the original west-front fa^ade,^* having 
 a nave and two aisles, with two massive flanking towers 
 in the front projecting beyond the aisles, which with 
 the deeply recessed entrance between them, then formed 
 the west front. 
 
 The length of this colossal structure, which has been 
 handed down as a masterpiece of architecture and 
 beauty, and a wonder of Christian art, was from east 
 to west 520 feet, exclusive of the entrance-porch between 
 the two flanking towers, making the entire length 555 
 feet. 
 
 The history of its first construction is in many ways 
 romantic. It was undertaken, or rather the first funds 
 for its erection were furnished by Alfonso VI., King of 
 Castile, Leon, and Gallicia (theyoungest son of Ferdinand 
 I., King of Castile, and the same who had been betrothed 
 to the Princess Agatha of England, the sister of King 
 Henry I.). He was instigated to the act by two debts of 
 gratitude ; one in return for the aid afforded him by the 
 abbot St. Hugh's relative, Eudo, Duke of Burgundy, -in 
 the capture of Toledo, after a siege of five years ; the 
 other being due to the abbot himself, for the consum- 
 mation of a marriage brought about with Constance de 
 Chalon, niece to (St.) Hugh, abbot of Cluni, after the 
 divorce of his first wife. Constance de Chalon was the 
 daughter of Robert-le-Vieux, Duke of Burgundy, and 
 widow of Hugh II. de Semur, Comte de Chalon. The 
 divorce of his first wife was caused from her relation- 
 ship to the Princess Agatha, and this connection, distant 
 though it was, was found a suflBcient excuse for enforcing 
 the canon law. Moreover, King Alfonso was destined 
 by Pope Gregory VII. to carry out his views in Spain,^^ 
 
 2* The narthex is sometimes within, sometimes without the church. It 
 was always further from the altar than the part occupied by the '' faith- 
 ful." The narthex was the place for the catechumens, or those who were 
 being prepared for baptism, and also for the general public. 
 
 2* The order of Cluni, from the time of Alphonso 1. (the Catholic), 
 had been unremitting in the propagation of the Christian faith, and no 
 other country in Europe had become in the XI. century more thoroughly 
 subjected to the lioman Pontifi'than Christian Spain, as it is in fact to 
 
14 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 15 
 
 II 
 
 seeing that his first wife had made herself an obstacle to 
 this object, the subjection, namely, of Spain to the in- 
 fluence of the Holy See, and the abolition of its Gothic 
 ritual. [Pignot, " Ordre de Cluni," II., 108, 112, 131, 
 132, 138, 492.] 
 
 In fact, the order of Cluni and their missionaries were 
 always working with this same view, and Pope Gregory 
 VII. was one of themselves. 
 
 King Alfonso had always entertained a strong affec- 
 tion for the monks of Cluni from the time that he was a 
 prisoner in his brother's (Sancho) power, for they, by 
 their prayers, had, according to his belief, effected his 
 
 this day. This had been mainly the work of the monks of Chini, and 
 Ferdinand I. had also greatly contributed to the same end. For these 
 reasons Alphonso doubled the annual sum, or rent, contributed by his 
 father to the Abbey of Cluni, and undertook the foundation of additional 
 monasteries. Still, the realization of the projects of the order was not 
 complete, for the Moors were in the possession of a large part of the 
 Peninsula, and the Christians held still to the Gothic (or Mozarabic) 
 ritual. Thus it happened, that on the accession of Pope Gregory VII. to 
 the Papal chair, the further development of its projects was destined to be 
 made by means of King Alphonso, as observed above. On the death of 
 Agatha, the Conqueror's daughter, he had married Ines, dau. of William 
 VI., Duke of Acquitaine, from whom, after a union of five years, he was 
 divorced on the ground of her consanguinity with Princess Agatha. The 
 relationship had just then been opportunely discovered; it was not only 
 very distant, but the marriage with Agatha had never been consum- 
 mated ; moreover, she was dead. Nevertheless, the canon law was en- 
 forced in the way stated. The object of Pope Gregory VII. was to place 
 Spain under the entire influence of the Holy See. The Cluniac missions 
 worked with the same view, viz., the conversion of the Christian Goths, 
 the abolition of their ritual, and the establishment and supremacy of the 
 doctrines of Rome. This design was to a great extent gained by Al- 
 phonso's second marriage. An alliance was found lor him in the niece of 
 (St.) Hugh, Abbot of Cluni. This Queen was entirely in the interests 
 and under the influence of Pope Gregory VII., and as far as related to 
 the suppression of the Gothic ritual, his projects became substantially 
 realized. But the expulsion of the Moors was still a remaining obstacle, 
 though not till long afterwards accomplished. A crusade was preached 
 by the Order, and between 1080 and 1085, hosts from central P'rance and 
 Burgundy flocked to Alphonso's standard. As a first step he undertook 
 the capture of Toledo, in which he succeeded, the chief seat of the 
 Moorish Government, and, as one may say, the key of their position. 
 [C/. Pignot, "Ordre de Cluni," Vol. IL, pp. 132, 133, &c. ; Labbe, 
 CoDcil. X., 253, 254]. 
 
 liberty and release.^^ Hence it was, that he not only 
 doubled his father Ferdinand's annual rent-charge to the 
 abbey, but was conspicuous above all others in his muni- 
 ficent donations towards rearing the grand basilica in 
 question, which he did from its first foundations. The 
 issue of this purpose he was not, however, destiaed to 
 survive, and it was left to our own King Henry I. to 
 carry out its final completion. These two facts are re- 
 corded in Peter the Venerable s mandatory epistle to the 
 order. (See post ea, Record 9.) 
 
 It must at the same time be observed that, whilst King 
 Alfonso and Henry I.^^ are credited, and justly so, with 
 being the principal benefactors towards rearing the fabric, 
 the chief Sovereigns of Europe, who were unanimous in 
 their affection for Cluni, assisted also, but in a less degree, 
 towards its construction. In addition, it is said'^that 
 workmen and artificers gave their labour gratuitously, 
 
 26 The facts of his captivity, escape, and munificent benefactions to- 
 wards founding and building the basilica of Cluni,! are thus noticed in 
 Gallia Christiana : — 
 
 Tanti quoque S. Hugonem faciebat Alfonsus V. (sic. VL), Hispaniarum 
 rex, cujus precibus e carcere, quo tenebatur a fratre Sancio clausus, eva- 
 sisse pro certo habebat, ut annuum censum a patre Ferdinando Clunia- 
 censi monasterio concessura duplicaverit, duo monasteriain Hispania pro 
 Cluuiacensibns condiderit, & ipsam basihcam Cluniacensein immensis 
 pene sumtibus a fundatnentis excitaverit. Legenda hujus regis epistola 
 (ji. Spicil. p. 445). Hanc rem sic narrat Bertholdus ad an. 1093 :— 
 Hoc anno, ex quo Cluniacensis basilica ab Hugone venerabili inchoata 
 erat quinto, Alfonsus Hispanic rex in conservatione Cluniacensis abbatis 
 obedientiarius Cluniaci majorem ecclesiam a fnndamentis ^dificavisse 
 perhibetur, & ad istius ecclesiae dedicationem infinitam pecuniam Cluni- 
 acuni direxisse, qui etiam jamdudum se ibidem monachum fecisset, si 
 dommus abbas euui sub seculari habitu retinere non satins judicaret. 
 
 Anno 1095 summus idem pontifex [scilicet Urbanus II.] majus altare 
 novaj basilic® consecravit, precipiens ut hac ipsa die basilica opportune 
 tempore consecraretur.—[" Gallia Christ.," IV., col., 1132.] 
 
 See two of his diplomas, or charters of donation, among the Cluni 
 archives, dated May and July, 1077 [" Coll. de Bourgoyne," V., 78, No. 
 134, 135] ; also his letter to St. Hugh, abbot of Cluni, remitting' him 
 1,000 talents [ec/. No. 136]. ^ 
 
 ^ 27 William of Jumiege maintains that Henry I. principally (or en- 
 tirely) contributed to the construction of the abbc^-church, whereas 
 Peter the Venerable imputes the chief aid to King Alfonso. TOemeti- 
 censis, -Hist. Norm.," L, VIII., ch. II. ; " Statuta S. Hugonis, 
 Migne, Patrologia," IX., 945.] ' 
 
16 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 17 
 
 and that the dependent priories contributed as well their 
 proportionate share."^^ 
 
 We have dwelt upon this part of the history of the 
 abbey-church at some length, because it tends to verify 
 an incident in English history, namely, the betrothal of 
 the Princess Agatha, which, together with her death and 
 other romantic circumstances, having no part in this 
 inquiry, to many have had the semblance of a fable. 
 
 The interior of the basilica or abbey church of Cluni, 
 which partook of the Norman and early Gothic styles of 
 architecture, is said to have been incomparably beautiful, 
 both in details of structure and ornamentation, and cited 
 by all authorities as one of the wonders of the Middle Ages. 
 A few brief notices of this edifice we will endeavour to 
 give. 
 
 The ground-plan, in the form of an archiepiscopal (pa- 
 triarchal) cross'^ consisted of one central and four lateral 
 naves, with two transepts (very similar, we imagine, to that 
 of the grand basilic^, of St. Paul-without-the-walls, at 
 Rome). The east end of the church terminated with the 
 apse, and ambulatory, the latter formed by the prolonga- 
 tion of the two lateral naves. Five apsidal chapels sur- 
 rounded the ambulatory, such being, it is said, more or 
 less the plan of all Cluniac churches. The strikino- 
 peculiarity in this form was the length of the nave, which 
 continued through an extended range of 16 arches on 
 each side, and which, on entering the basilica from the 
 west end, produced an intense impression of grandeur 
 and magnificence, increased by the effect of the cupolas 
 at the transept intersections. Its vaulted roof was semi- 
 circular throughout its whole length. The choir and 
 sanctuary occupied the entire space between the first 
 and eastern transepts. Of these the second (or eastern), 
 terminated with an apsidal chapel in the north wino-' 
 dedicated to Saint Agatha, and with a chapel of oran'd 
 proportions, on a level with the high altar, in the south 
 wing. This last, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, (and 
 
 28 Pignon, '' Ordre de Cluiii," II., 492. 
 
 ^ The ground-plan of Salisbury Cathedral is similar, in the form of ' 
 a double cross. Lmcolii and Canterbury have also doable transepts. 
 
 known as the chapelle Bourbon)^ was restored in the 16th 
 century by Jean de Bourbon, Cluni's 42nd abbot, with all 
 the richness of Gothic art. The narihex {ov ante-church) ^ 
 already mentioned, was in three distinctive styles of 
 architecture, the large entrance-porch from which into 
 the abbey-church proper, (which was the original 
 entrance before the same was added on to it), was in 
 keeping with the vast proportions of the building. 
 Well worthy of the appellation of the " beautiful gates " 
 communicating from the narthex with the nave, it is 
 described as one of those deeply recessed semicircular 
 Norman entrances, supported on a series of slender 
 clustered columns, remarkable for the abundance of 
 ornament and rich mouldings, which distinguished that 
 period of the Norman style. Mention is made of a 
 colossal sculptured figure of Our Saviour, seated, filling 
 the tympanum, as the space under the arch is designated. 
 The length of the basilica from the apsidal end to the 
 west, including the church proper, together with the ante- 
 church (or narthex), was 520 French feet, or 555 feet,^ 
 reckoning in addition the space of the narthex-entrance, 
 between the two projecting towers of the west front.^^ 
 
 Some features in the ornamentation may be noticed ; 
 but for further details of structure, all admirable for the 
 beauty of their arrangement, we refer the reader to the 
 undernamed authorities.^^ 
 
 The gorgeous tomb of Pope Gelasius II., who died at 
 Cluni in 1119, occupied the centre of the nave, and 
 
 30 Sixteen French feet equal, as nearly as possible, 17 English feet; 
 or 100 French feet equal 106 feet and six inches English. 
 
 3J Among the numerous chapels erected in different sites of the 
 basilica, the following are some which are recorded : — The Chapelles de St. 
 Michel, de St. Orient, de St. Benoit, de Ste. Madeleine, de Ste. Agathej 
 de St. Nicholas, de SS. Nazaire & Celse, de St. Vincent, de St. Andre, 
 de St. Clement, de St. Jacques, de St. Denis, Bourbon, de St. Martial, 
 de St. Etienne, de la Congregation, de la Vierge, etc. The remarkable 
 clock, also, due to the abbot Pierre de Chastelux, should not escape notice. 
 Its complicated mechanism indicated the years, months, weeks, days, 
 hours, and minutes of time; the motions of the stars; and the phases of 
 the moon [See Appendix]. 
 
 ^ Lorain, « Essai Historique sur I'Abbaye de Cluni ;" VioUet-le-Duc, 
 " Dictionnaire de 1' Architecture." The latter, in Vol. VII., p.268,giye8 
 a detailed description of the avant-nef^ or narthex of Cluni. 
 
18 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTJNL 
 
 19 
 
 somewhat broke the vast line of perspective on first 
 entering the church. Many of the tombs and monuments 
 with the epitaphs of no less than 26 abbots, besides 
 those of archbishops, bishops, and princes interred 
 within it, were conspicuous for their magnificence. 
 The same may be said of three huge coronals for lights. 
 (coronce lucis), suspended by chains from the vaulted ceil- 
 ing of the choir, singularly beautiful by a happy mixture 
 of brass, silver, and gold, used on certain festivals only, 
 to give additional light to the choir. But the immense 
 and highly ornamented brass candelabrum which stood 
 before the altar, the gift of the Empress Maud, is 
 especially to be noticed. It was of exquisite workman- 
 ship, adorned with crystals and beryl, constructed, it is 
 said, on the model of that which the Lord commanded 
 Moses to burn before the tabernacle (Exodus xxxvii.,17).^^ 
 The stem, irrespective of the seven branches, was upwards 
 of 18 feet high, and on its base the four following lines 
 were inscribed, giving to the number ^^ seven^'' the mystical 
 sense applicable to its form and fashion.^* This Saint 
 Augustine designates as the number of the law of Grace, 
 seeing that it recalls the seven gifts of the Holy Spirit, 
 the seven cardinal virtues, the seven sacraments : — 
 
 Ad fidei normam voluit Deus banc dare formam, 
 Qua quasi praescriptum doceat cognoscere Christum ; 
 De quo, seplenaB sacro spiramine plenae, 
 Virtutes manant, et in omnibus omnia sanant. 
 
 [God has Himself vouchsafed to give us the form of this work, as a rule 
 of our faith, as a precept which teaches us to know Christ, whose 
 sacred breath makes the seven virtues flow, full to the brim, healing 
 the ills of all.] 
 
 83 This was not her only gift to Cluni. She gave, with certain golden 
 crucifixes, a {supposed) fragment of the true cross ; gold brocaded vest- 
 ments, studded with precious stones; and a peal of church-bells of peculiar 
 alloy, which continued to be known from those days as ** Anglican" [See p. 
 78, Vol. II.]. The gift of a candelabrum has also been attributed to Queen 
 Matilda, but scarcely to the *'new" church (under consideration), com- 
 menced in 1089 by St. Hugh [See Appendix]. 
 
 33» « Bibl. Clun.," col. 1640; Cucherat, '* Cluny au onzieme sikle," 
 p. 109 ; Pignot, " Ordre de Cluni," II., 503 ; Ord. Vit., 1. XXIII., p. 3 ; 
 Crosnier, " Iconographie chr^tienne,'* p. 54. The inscription engraved 
 on this candelabrum is given also at fol. 74 of Documents relating to the 
 history of the abbey of Cluni ["Fonds latin.," p. 942, Bibl. Nationale]. 
 
 Nothing could exceed thej^ea-:^^^^^^^^^^ 
 mural painting, whicb at J^^ t^ij^^^^t ^^ ^^^ 
 
 1790 was still m e^l^.^^^^^^^^^^^^ the monu- 
 
 time to preserve ^t (b^t - ^ectual y) 
 
 xnents of f ^^^"-^^ magnificence of the church, describes 
 mg on the extreme ma surmounting the semi- 
 
 this P^^^ti^g- ,^^^Vtea by CO umns of Pentelican and 
 circular apse supported by c ^^^^j^^^^ ^^ecuted 
 
 green Cipolm maibie, ^^^ ^ , trold ground of the 
 Llossal painting ^« fem^^era ^^ f « ^old ^^^Voned on 
 13th and 14th centuries. ^^^^.^^^Xpse pointed up- 
 clouds. resting «- .^j^^ "^ ^ ^the " ^amb withoSt 
 ^ard to heaven with the ot^ier, t ^^^^^^^^.^ 
 
 spot" resting at His ^eet. v^«i retaining even at that 
 tended to fill up the ^^^^P^^r^^™ its original 
 
 ^r ""K'V'^^Sy^^-^^^^^'- Europe ° We 
 colounng, and <!«?""", „„ imiierfect description ot 
 cannot more worthily *'?, °\ L"' °„y„„ the words ol 
 S'S'"." f!1rC"-''Tt°i^itrnld°he possible.for 
 
 S' wore™ *^ l^'So °y °f -> " t*«"- 
 
 4«i<il»n«m 4"i''''r';;'J;L„ .hnr* was not less strik- 
 
 ■ ?^;t™iv°e ; ttte&e a°tSnip.ing any, however 
 
 mgly impressive , u observe that one of the 
 
 imperfect account of 1, one may ^^^ ^^^^ j; ,einte-- 
 
 peculiarities ot omni wa ggi^o- the entire 
 
 precinct or boundary -^I'^f ^^^^.^l buildings.- 
 area occup^d by the abbey ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 and g^^'J^f-^ij^Sus height of the abbey church, and 
 eye was the Py?^*g;°^,V^'° u^^i fl„mg buttresses, ren- 
 
 Zj^^S^^>^'^ -r ' Not 
 
 eUSiirw- TToX --. and highly en- 
 
 34 .. Monumens franffais an x 'i^l» ^^#'^[SP\"rdre de Cluni," 
 M Hildebert, " Vita S. Hugonis, C. VI., nguox, 
 
 "•i*?}gnot, « Ordre de Cluni," IL, 506 v.q. 
 
 1 
 
V 
 
 20 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OP THE 
 
 ; 
 
 riched towers ; whilst the general harmony of the nro- 
 portions of this magnificent structure disnlavS ^Ihl 
 
 ttTaSrSrJf ''' r'y?T^- ZVAZVI 
 
 ine later stjJes of ecclesiastical architecture Prom tha 
 interception of the nave and the first for great) tTsent 
 IZ^tuZr/T' "^fy *°--. of fr^al Veigh^of 
 Tach four IZ T^^ ^r^ octagonal, contain ng 
 
 central tow- 1 r"' ^f'.' ""^'^'^ '^« quadrangula? 
 Seen Tr'ni r' ^°? ^^'^'^ *^"° ^^'^'' ««°tained 
 
 these the two square western towers ■' (orLZlk^t , 
 
 way wantfug in authentTcitv • besidefwhL S"* '° "/ 
 
 sept. Some of this S^remains^ Th^"'.^''*^ ''^''• 
 access to the chapterhouse X ;«f , ''^T^" ^""^^ 
 
 ran the whofe tn^rjf tKse ""'^"^ ^'°^^' ^^^^«^ 
 
 in 1798 [Penjon, 81] ^- ^''^ »'"*« ''^ "-emoved from it 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 21 
 
 \1 
 41 
 
 The conventual buildings were not only numerous, but 
 on a grand scale, for the exigencies of so large a con- 
 gregation, covering in the 16th century upwards of 25 
 English acres. Of these the Refectory, the site of which the 
 Cluni Register records as on the south side of the cloister, 
 was 100 feet in length, and sixty in breadth.^ Six rows 
 of tables occupied its length up to the three cross tables 
 at the head, those, namely, of the abbot, the grand-prior, 
 and sub-prior; whilst the walls of the hall were decorated 
 with frescoes from sacred history, and conspicuous atone 
 end for a mural painting of the '* Last Judgment."^^ An 
 example of a painting of this same subject occurred, it is 
 said,*^ in the refectory of the Priory of Charlieu, portions 
 of the frescoes from which may be still seen at the Cluni 
 Museum. Without particularizing all the buildino-s, we 
 may mention the Infirmary, like a small monastery 
 within a larger, with every necessary accompaniment; 
 the Hotellerie (or guest-houses) ; the residence of the 
 Novices ; and lastly the Stables, 280 feet in length, with 
 all the requisite accommodation for the servants. 
 
 On the memorable occasion when Pope Innocent IV. 
 came to Cluni in 1245, with his chaplains and whole court, 
 in order to confer with Louis IX. of France, there were 
 present within the abbey-precincts, the patriarchs of Con- 
 stantinople and Antioch, the archbishops of liheims, 
 Lyons, and Besangon, the bishops of Paris, Langres, 
 Clermont, Senlis, Evreux and seven more, with their 
 several attendants ; St. Louis, King of France, with his 
 mother Blanche of Castillo, her sister, and whole suite; 
 Robert, Comte d'Artois his brother, and their suites; 
 Baldwin, Emperor of Constantinople, with all his court ; 
 Hugh, Duke of Burgundy, and the Comte de Ponthieu; the 
 Princes of Aragon and Castile, and all their followers ; 
 13 cardinals ; six earls ; with an infinity of knights and 
 abbots, among the former of whom were the Comte de 
 Forez, the Sires de Beaujeu and de Bourbon. Neverthe- 
 less, this vast assemblage neither deprived the brethren of 
 
 ^^ The French foot is longer that the English foot (see p. 17, antea.) 
 *^ A similar composition was to be seen in the refectory of the abbey 
 of Moissac, until the Toulouse and Bordeaux railway ran through that 
 part of the abbey grounds [Viollet-le-Duc, ''Diet. d'Arch.," I., 2611. 
 *2 Pignot, " Ordre de Cluni," II., 510. 
 
22 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 their dormitory, their refectory, chapter-house, or other 
 apartments,'*^ although they numbered 800 at the time. 
 
 It may be here observed that the number of these sub- 
 sequently suffered diminution. When the great mortality 
 first commenced in 1346, the brotherhood was computed 
 at 260, and the sickness which carried them off lasted three 
 years. Under Richelieu they were reduced to a hundred, 
 and to half that number in the 18th century. They were 
 then practically lost in their cloisters and vast range of 
 buildings. At the time of the abbey's suppression in 1791, 
 there were no more than 40 monks at Cluni.'^* 
 
 A noteworthy circumstance in connection with the 
 abbey at this time should not be omitted, coupled as it is 
 with the name of Turenne. Among the abbey's rehques 
 was a silver-gilt coffer, on which was engraved the follow- 
 ing inscription : — " Ici est enferme le ccenr dit tres-kaiit et 
 tres-piiissant pHnce Henry de la Tour d'Auvergne, vicomte 
 de Turenne, colonel-general de cavalerie legere de France, 
 gouverneur dullaitt et Bas Limousin, etmarechal des camps 
 et armees du Boi,'' the heart of Turenne having at one 
 time been brought to Cluny, to be deposited in the 
 mausoleum of the Bouillons. 
 
 It happened that in the gilt case in question was an 
 inner one of lead, which enclosed the heart of Turenne, and 
 at the time of the Revolution the outer case, apparently the 
 only thing of value, was stolen by the insurgents, so that 
 the other was left untouched. In 1818, down to which 
 time the municipality of Cluni had rigidly preserved it, 
 the family d'Auvergne disputed its possession, and, not- 
 withstanding the remonstrances of the Deputies of Saone- 
 et-Loire, the Government decided the matter against the 
 town,in favour of Comtede la Tour d'Auvergne- Lauragais. 
 Then it was, as Lorain observes : " The heart of that 
 great man was seen transported about hither and thither, 
 as a bale of merchandise, by the messageries royales.'**^ 
 
 It was after Pope Innocent II. had consecrated the 
 basilica of Cluni in 1132, that the project of reform- 
 ing the Order first occupied the attention of its cele- 
 bs Lorain, p.l55; Bibl.Clun.,c.l666; Cbamply, Hist, de Cluny,p. 104. 
 
 ^ Penjon, ** Cluny, etc.," pp. 109, 116; Bibl. Clun., 1705, 1640. 
 
 ^ Penjon, '* Cluny, abbaye et ville," p. 97. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 23 
 
 brated abbot, Peter the Venerable. The discipline of 
 the Order had considerably relaxed, and this relaxation 
 of discipline seems to have been the common lot of all 
 monastic institutions. Nothing on this score could 
 have been worse or more disgraceful than the state of 
 our own convents and monasteries at the time of their 
 suppression. The words of a French writer^* on the 
 subject deserve quoting. Speaking of the Cistercian 
 Order, one which was somewhat pitted against that of 
 Cluni at this epoch, he observes : " St. Bernard^ had 
 placed too high his ideal of the monastic life for it to 
 maintain its purity indefinitely. It is an inherent con- 
 dition in all institutions, however firmly rooted and 
 constituted, that the more they extend their action, the 
 more they become weakened and enfeebled." Thus it 
 had become, to some extent, with the Order of Cluni, 
 when Peter the Venerable^^ undertook its reformation. 
 
 The inaugurating ceremony of the general chapter (or 
 council) convoked by Peter the Venerable on this occa- 
 sion, is graphically set forth by Orderic Vitalis, who was 
 himself present at the time as a monk of St. Ebrulph. 
 The subordinate Houses had been summoned to assemble 
 at Cluni throughout the whole order, from Italy, Eng- 
 land, and elsewhere. On the day appointed, no less 
 than 200 priors of the several foundations met in con- 
 vocation at the enormous abbey-church or basilica of St. 
 Peter and Paul, and with them 1,212 members of the 
 same communities, forming an imposing host, which, 
 both on the assembling and breaking up of the chapter, 
 entered and left the building in procession, chanting the 
 prescribed ritual (" Ord. Vit.," L., xiii., pars. 3). 
 
 Before closing our remarks on the subject of the abbey's 
 history, and giving a list of the men who governed 
 it for 847 years, we may observe that Cluni was the 
 training school of four Popes, viz., Gregory VII., Urban 
 II., Pascal II., and Urban V. Of these. Pope Gregory 
 
 *5a Pignot " Ordre de Cluni,'* III., 134. 
 
 46 The celebrated Cistercian abbot. 
 
 47 To Peter the Venerable is due the first translation of the Koran 
 into Latin. 
 
r 
 
 24 
 
 CMAETEKS AND RECOEDS OF THE 
 
 yiT. (St. Hildebrand) [1073-1085] was the first who 
 decreed the infallibility of the Pope, a doctrine after- 
 wards confirmed and established by Leo X. He was 
 also celebrated for his struggle with the Emperor Henry 
 ly. on the subject of "investitures;" a quarrel which 
 continued under Urban II. and other popes. It was 
 Pope Urban who preached the first crusade in 1095. 
 
 The abbots of Cluni took rank above all other abbots. 
 In 1116 the abbot Pontius assumed that of " ahhas 
 abbatiim,'' or chief abbot, at the Roman synod (Pet. Diac. 
 I., 4; Chron. Cas. C, 62). Leo of Ostia states that St. 
 Odilon, one of Cluni's earliest abbots, refused, when at 
 Monte Casino, the pastoral staff offered him by Theobald, 
 its abbot, saying : it was not becoming ** Quempiam 
 abbatum manu pastoralem praeferre virgam, ubi Bene- 
 dicti vicarium, abbatum scilicet omnium abbatem, adesse 
 contingeret " (1. 2 ; c. 54). The abbots had conferred 
 on them the title, also, of " abbas in capite,'' or '* abbas 
 cardinaUs,^^ and this privilege was granted to them in 
 perpetuity (Hugo. Clun. Epist. ad Pont. II.), when 
 Calixtus II. visited Cluni : — ** ut abbas Cluniacensis 
 semper et ubique Romani fungatur oflBcio cardinalis,*^ 
 Pope Urban IT., in 1091, conferred on the abbots of 
 Cluni the title of " abbe soiiverain " (Gavanti, Hit. Eccles. 
 II., I., 86). To these may be added the title of ** abbas 
 generaliSy' as the abbot of Cluni was known, among all 
 congregations springing from the Benedictine order. 
 
 At the later periods of its existence, but particularly 
 from the reigns of Hen. III., Louis XIV., and Louis 
 Xy., when Cluni had simply become one of the great 
 prizes for favouritism in high places, the abbey was 
 known for its grand titular or secular abbots (com- 
 mendatory-abbots), and reckoned among these, princes 
 of the blood, ministers, and notabilities, as will be seen 
 by the list here given. 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 ■ 
 
 !i 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLtJNi. 
 
 25 
 
 CHEONOLOGIOAL LIST OF ABBOTS OF CLUNI.*' 
 
 1. Bernon... 
 
 2. Odon (St.) 
 
 3. Aimard... 
 
 4. Mayeul (St.) ... 
 
 5. Odilon (St.) ... 
 
 6. Hugues I. (St.) 
 
 7. Pons de Melgueil 
 
 8. Hugues II. 
 
 9. Pierre le Venerable de Montboissier 
 
 10. Hugues III. ... 
 
 11. Etienne I. de Boulogne 
 
 12. Rodolphe de Sully ... 
 
 13. Gautbierde Chatillon... 
 
 14. Guillaume I.** ... 
 
 15. Thibauld I. de Vermandois 
 
 16. Hugues IV. de Clermont 
 
 17. Hugues V. d'Anjou ... 
 
 18. Guillaume II. d' Alsace 
 
 19. Giraud (ou G^rold) ... 
 
 20. iiolland de Hainaut ... 
 
 21. Bartb61emj de Florange 
 
 22. Etienne II. de Berze ... 
 
 23. Hugues YI. de Courtenay 
 
 24. Guillaume III. de Pontoise 
 
 25. Yves I. de Poyson 
 
 26. Yves II. de Chasant ... 
 
 27. Guillaume IV. d'lg^ ... 
 
 28. Bertrand I. de Colombiers 
 
 29. Henry I. de Faultri^re 
 
 30. Raymond de Bonne ... 
 
 31. Pierre II. de Chastelux 
 
 32. Itere de Miremande ... 
 
 1176 
 
 A.D. 
 
 910 
 926 
 944 
 964 
 994 
 1044 
 1109 
 1122 
 1122 
 1158 
 1163 
 1173 
 1176 
 ou 1177 
 1179 
 1180 
 1190 
 1207 
 1215 
 1220 
 1228 
 1230 
 1236 
 1244 
 1257 
 1275 
 1295 
 1295 
 1308 
 1319 
 1322 
 1344 
 
 *^ The dates are those of their election or nomination. The list is 
 according to the " Chronicum Cluniacense " as far as the 43rd abbot ; 
 from that to the end of the list, on the authority of Bouche. 
 
 *^ He was William, the 12th abbot of the Benedictine Abbey of 
 Ramsey, in Hunts, S. Ramsey chartulary (Hart.). 
 
 \v 
 
■♦•^••""►■^H^ 
 
 —. 1JU.J. W 
 
 ^im^m^sr 
 
 W L. Jl I 
 
 26 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 • • I 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 33. Hugues VII. FabrI ... 
 
 34. AndroiD de laRoche^... 
 
 35. Simon I. de Brosse ... 
 
 36. Jean I. du Pin 
 
 37. Jacques I. de Cosan ... 
 
 38. Jean II. de Cosan 
 
 39. Raymond II. de Cadoeae 
 
 40. Robert I. de Chaudesolle 
 
 41. Ode 11. delaPdrifere ... 
 
 42. Jean III. de Bourbon^^ 
 
 43. Jacques II. d'Amboise 
 
 44. Geoffroy d'Amboise ... 
 
 45. Jean IV. dela Magdeleine 
 
 46. Aimard II. deBoissy ... 
 
 47. Jacques III. de Roi ... 
 
 48. Jean IV. de Lorraine^^ (the first titular or 
 
 mendatory abbot)-^' 
 
 49. Charles de Lorraine/' Cardinal de Guise 
 
 ••■ 
 
 • • • 
 
 . . • 
 
 • • • 
 
 ... 
 
 . • • 
 
 ... 
 
 . . • 
 
 . • • 
 
 • •• 
 
 • • • 
 
 t • t 
 
 com- 
 
 1347 
 1351 
 1361 
 1369 
 1374 
 1383 
 1400 
 1446 
 1424 
 1456 
 1485 
 1510 
 1518 
 1518 
 1528 
 
 1528 
 1549 
 
 '^ Androin dela Roche is named as cardinal-abbot in deed [445]. 
 
 51 Jean de Bourbon was a son of John, Due de Bourbon, and belonged 
 to no monastic order. With him the practice may in reality be said to 
 have commenced of holding the abbey of Cluni ** in commendam," not. 
 withstandmg that Jean de Lorraine is entered as the first commendatory 
 or titular abbot. ^ It was he who caused to be built at Paris the present 
 *' Hotel de Cluni," the town residence of the abbots whenever they took 
 up their abode in Paris. At the end of the 15th century he com- 
 menced to build the Abbots' Palace at Cluni. His vicar-general and 
 chamberlain in England was John, Prior of St. Pancras at Lewes, who in 
 1460 obtained a pardon for breaches of the Statute of Provisors 
 [Rymer, Nov. 11, 1460.] The coat of Jean de Bourbon was :-^'' Azure] 
 3 fleur de If/s or, over which a bar sinister or." He was not only abbot 
 of Cluni, but also Bishop of Puy-en-Velay. Part of the Chapelle 
 Bourbon in the basilica of Cluni, which he restored, is still remaining. 
 A shield of arms, " Bourbon impaling Cluni and Puy;' is also visible on 
 the boss of its vaulted ceiling, the tinctures of which are remarkable for 
 their richness of colouring. Jean de Bourbon was interred in this chapel 
 m front of the altar. 
 
 ^2 Of the ducal house of Lorraine. 
 r^ The practice of granting abbeys in commendam, was as ancient as 
 Charles Martel, a.d. 732. Kings and others claimed the privilege by 
 feudal and hereditary right. 
 
 54 Charles de Lorraine, Cardinal de Guise, was brother of Francis, 
 l)uc de Guise, and son of Claude of the ducal house of Lorraine, and 
 played an important part in the reign of Charles IX. of France. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 • •• 
 
 * • t 
 
 ... 
 
 55a 
 
 50. Claude de Guise 
 
 51. Louis de Lorraine 
 
 62. Jacques de Yeny d'Arbouze ... 
 
 53. Eichelieu^^ 
 
 54. Armand de Bourbon, prince de Conti 
 
 55. Mazarin'^^ 
 
 56. Eenaud d'Este 
 
 57. Henri IL de Beuvron , 
 
 Paul Pellisson (during the vacancy, charged 
 with the administration of the abbey) 
 
 58. Emmanuel Theodore de la Tour d'Auvergne, 
 
 card, de Bouillon" 
 
 59. Henri-Oswald de la Tour d'Auvergne 
 
 27 
 
 1575 
 1612 
 1622 
 1629 
 1642 
 1651 
 1661 
 1672 
 
 1683 
 1713 
 
 '^^ Cardinal Richelieu, one of the most powerful ministers in history, 
 flourished in the reign of Louis XIIL, whom he completely ruled. At an 
 early date he became Bishop of Lu9on ; had the command at the siege of 
 Rochelle; he also founded the French Academy. His private life was not 
 the most exemplary ; he had many mistresses, and although he enjoyed 
 ■ so much church preferment, he did not possess a breviary ('* Histoire de 
 Louis XIII."). He died in 1642. The badness of the man was as great as 
 his hypocrisy. When receiving the last offices of the Church, he called 
 God to witness that during the whole of his official life, '* il n'avait jamais 
 eu en vue que le bien de la religion et de I'etat" (Id.). His character 
 is thus summed up : Endued with depth and penetration in the con- 
 ception of his projects, and power in carrying them out, his hypocrisy, 
 complaisance, courtesy, and cruelty were only equalled by his pride, 
 avarice, and ambition (Id.). The arms of Richelieu — Argent, 3 chevrons 
 gules^were on the south-west front tower's entrance, demolished in 1792 
 by the Corporation of Cluny, at the instigation (or order) of the Club 
 des Recollets. [Penjon, " Abbaye et Ville de Cluny," p. 80.] 
 
 *^* Son of Henry II. de Bourbon, bore the title of Prince de Conti, as 
 a younger branch of the house of Conde, and was brother of the great 
 Conde. 
 
 *^ Cardinal Mazarin succeeded Richelieu as prime minister, from whom 
 he totally differed in character. He amassed an incredible fortune during 
 the reign of Lous XIV, and died in 1661. 
 
 ^^ Emmanuel Theodore de la Tour d'Auvergne, Cardinal de Bouillon 
 in 1669, was son of Henri, Due de Bouillon, and brother of the great 
 Turenne, and ambcissador at Rome in 1698. His estate was confiscated 
 more than once, and restored ; his brother Fr6deric-Maurice de la Tour 
 d'Auvergne, Due de Bouillon, and Prince of Sedan, who died 1652, 
 played a principal part in the civil wars of the Fronde during the 
 minority of Louis XIV. The Duchy of Bouillon originally formed part 
 of Luxemburg, and in 1815, on being partitioned, a portion of it was 
 ceded to this grand duchy when annexed to the Netherlands. 
 
mtmr*^ 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 
 28 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 60. Frdderic-J^rome de la Rochefoucauld^^ 
 
 61. Dominique de la Eochefoucauld (died 
 
 Munster in 1800)'^.. 
 
 at 
 
 • •• 
 
 1747 
 1757 
 
 The grand-prior held, after the abbot, an important 
 position as coadjutor, and second in authority to his 
 superior. The prior claustralis was of lower grade, but 
 both were appointed by the abbot. 
 
 A list of some of Cluni's grand-priors is given by 
 Pignot, 111, 609; (quoting Gallia Christiana V., 1164; 
 Annales Benedictines, IV., 480 ; and transcripts made 
 by Lambert de Barive) : — 
 
 Archembauld ... 
 
 
 931 
 
 Hildebrand 
 
 
 961 
 
 Warmer 
 
 
 972 
 
 Vivien 
 
 
 992 
 
 Raynald 
 
 
 993-1032 
 
 Humbert 
 
 
 1019 
 
 Geoffrey 
 
 
 1019 
 
 Koberl ... 
 
 
 1034 
 
 Warmer 
 
 
 1020 
 
 St. Hugh de Semur 
 
 
 1049 [elected Abbot of Cluni]. 
 
 Signald 
 
 
 1065-1076 
 
 Hunald ... 
 
 
 shortly after foregoing. 
 
 Joscerand 
 
 
 do. 
 
 Gerald de Eatisbonne 
 
 
 1052 [created Cardinal-Bishop 
 of Ostia in 1073]. 
 
 Gontier ... 
 
 
 J 
 
 Guy 
 
 
 1073-1083 
 
 Geoffrey 
 
 
 1075-1078 
 
 Odon de Lagery 
 
 
 1077 [created Cardinal-Bishop 
 of Ostia 10781. 
 
 Hughes II. 
 
 . « t 
 
 1078 
 
 Warnier, or Warmond^ 
 
 >9a 
 
 1080 
 
 «8 In descent from Francois, Due de la Rochefoucauld, who died in 
 1680. 
 
 «9 Cardinal Dominique de la Rochefoucauld, Cluni's last abbot, became 
 Archbishop of Rouen, and died at Miinster in 1800. 
 «9* Apparently the same sent on a mission to William, The Conqueror. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 29 
 
 Raynald . . , 
 
 i VcS J..a.< ••• »•. 
 
 Henri de Landry 
 
 Bernard de Brancion ... 
 
 JL V eo A JL. ••* ••• , ... 
 
 Annan or Adalelme 
 
 Guillaume de Roanne . . . 
 
 Arbert ... 
 
 Arraen de Montboissier . . . 
 
 JT lerre ... ••• •.• 
 
 1088 [supposed to be identical 
 with Ranieri, who was 
 elected Pope in 1088, 
 and took the name of 
 Pascal II]. 
 
 1081-1093 
 
 1103 
 
 1114 
 
 t. Abbot Pons. 
 
 1131 
 
 1145 [Prior of Ambierle ; be- 
 came grand-prior of 
 Cluni ; elected Abbot 
 of Moissac ; resigned, 
 and again became 
 grand-prior of .Cluni ; 
 was poisoned in 1145]. 
 
 after 1145 
 
 1151 
 
 It was under the government of St. Hugh, the abbot 
 of Cluni [1044-1109], that the extension of the order of 
 Cluni began to take effect, and it will be seen hereafter, 
 [see "List of Cluniac Foundations in Europe," p. 33], the 
 number of the principal (or conventual) priories which 
 became affiliated to it in France, Lombardy, Germany, 
 the Pyrennean provinces, &c. 
 
 The extension of the Order in England dates to the 
 Conquest, for the first act of William, after the battle of 
 Hastings, was to found the abbey of Battle, which he 
 gave to monks of the Order of St. Benedict. It is plain to 
 any ordinary observer that from this time to the reign of 
 Henry IL, without exception, the reigning family in its 
 nearest and remotest branches, turned its thoughts to 
 Cluny, and that English foundations for Cluniac monks 
 became established, and continued to be so from that time. 
 The Conqueror's followers, the propagators of the Order 
 of Cluni, vied with one another in this direction, and no 
 less than twelve religious houses received charters of 
 
30 
 
 CHARTEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ft 
 
 t 
 
 foundation or re- establishment about that time, or as 
 soon as the Conqueror's throne was firmly established. 
 First among these was William de Warenne, who in 1077 
 founded the Cluniac priory of Lewes, and this house ranked 
 from that time as the principal English foundation of the 
 order, its prior being usually appointed the abbot of 
 Cluni's vicar-general over the whole order in England and 
 Scotland. 
 
 The cells or dependencies to it, were Prittlewell and 
 Stanesgate in Essex, Farley in Wiltshire, Horton in Kent, 
 Clifford in Herefordshire, with Castle Acre in Norfolk, 
 This last, again, had subordinate establishments at Mend- 
 ham, Bromholm, Reinham, Slevesholm, &o»^^^ 
 
 Shortly following the foundation of St. Pancras, suc- 
 ceeded in due course that of Thetford in Norfolk, by 
 Roger Bigot; that of St. Peter and St. Paul of Monta- 
 cute, in co. Somerset, by Roger, Earl of Mortain ; that 
 of Wenlock, refounded by Roger de Montgomeri, Comto 
 de Belleme and d'Alengon (the Conqueror's cousin), who 
 in 1083 founded another priory at Shrewsbury. Alwin 
 Child founded in 1082 the Priory of Bermondsey, raised 
 in after days by Richard II. to the rank of an abbey. 
 About 1074 Simon de Senlis founded the priory of St. 
 Andrew at Northampton, and his son Simon that of 
 Saint Mary des Pres, near the same town ; but it will 
 exceed our purpose to recapitulate the further Cluniac 
 foundations, Preston, Pontefract, &c. 
 
 As early as 1072, or thereabouts, a spiritual mission 
 under one of Cluni's monks, Warmond, was sent to 
 the Conqueror, at his request, by St. Hugh, abbot of 
 Cluni.^^ 
 
 It is stated, on apparently authentic authority, that on 
 this occasion King William and Queen Matilda sent to 
 Saint Hugh, in recognition of their thanks, the former a 
 richly ornamented *' cope," interwoven with gold and 
 silver, and bordered with pearls and precious stones ; the 
 latter a *' chasuble," the material of which was so stiff 
 
 «9^ " Monasticon/' IL, 613 sq. " Bibl. Clun.," p. 1748. 
 60 Pignot, " Ordre de Chmi," IL, 299. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 .31 
 
 ♦ 
 
 li 
 
 f 
 
 that it could not be folded ^^ (being probably gold bro- 
 cade). 
 
 The fate of the English alien priories in after times 
 became precarious, and exposed to constant risk. Their 
 vicissitudes would be difficult to chronicle ; in fact, there 
 is a total want of materials for that purpose. Their 
 estates were from time to time confiscated, then again 
 restored, with repetitions of the same sort, until finally 
 suppressed. At an early date their estates began to be 
 confiscated; they lost in due course of time their alien 
 character, and were made indigenous, receiving charters 
 of denizenship. 
 
 In 1286, Lewes Priory was confiscated as alien. 
 
 1327. The lands of 64 alien priories, seized on account 
 of the war in Aquitaine, restored to them (Rymer). 
 
 1337. (11 Edw. III.) The revenues of alien priories 
 were seized, especially those of the Cluniac and Cistercian 
 order. 
 
 1345. The priory of Totnes, and 31 other alien priories 
 were summoned in respect of an annual tenth (Rymer, 
 Sept. 15). 
 
 1351. (25 Edw. III.) Charter of denizenship or 
 naturalization given to Lewes, and the five'subordinate 
 houses of Castle-acre, Prittlewell, Stanesgate, Farlegh, 
 and Horton. 
 
 1361. Restitution to the alien priories of Montacute, 
 Northampton, Arundel, and others of lands taken from 
 them 20 years before (Rymer) (Rapin). 
 
 1399. Restitution of the alien priories of St. Mary of 
 Barnstaple, Loders, Mount St. Michael, and 29 others 
 (Rymer, Nov. 13). 
 
 ^ 1408. (10 H. IV.) The profits from alien priories as- 
 signed for divers expenses for two years (Rymer, Feb. 21). 
 
 1414. (1 Hen. V.) One hundred and ten alien priories 
 were suppressed, and their revenues given to the Crown 
 [about two years before the battle of Agincourt]. 
 
 *^ Warmond was abbot of Deols in 1074, archbishop of Vienne in 
 1077. His mission, therefore, to William the Conqueror may be referred 
 to 1072 or 3. 
 
 
H 
 
 I 
 i 
 
 32 
 
 CHAETEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 M 
 
 
 I I. 
 
 1440. Grant of the alien priories in England and 
 Wales to Henry, Archbishop of Canterbury, and others 
 (Rymer). 
 
 1445. Two of Cluni's English estates were given to the 
 abbey and convent of Westminster, viz., Offord-Oluny 
 and Letcombe-Regis (Rymer, July 9). 
 
 The English Chmiac affiliations (irrespective of the 
 Scotch), numbered about 85 houses at the time of their 
 ultimate suppression in 1539 (t. Hen. VIII. ), but in the 
 preceding century, the order reckoned in England and 
 Scotland together two abbeys and thirty-eight priories.^^ 
 
 Of these English and Scotch foundations, the following 
 priories and cells have been handed down in existing 
 Cluni records : — St. Pancras at Lewes (Sussex) ; Castle- 
 Acre (Norf.) ; the Priorv of the Holy Trinity of Lenton 
 (Notts) ; St. Mary of Thetford (Norfolk) ; St. Andrew of 
 Bromholme or Baketun (Norf.) ; St. Peter and Paul of 
 Montacute (Somerset) ; St. Andrew of Northampton 
 (N. Hants) ; St. John the Evangelist of Pontefract (York- 
 shire); Prittlewell (Essex) ; Bermondsey (Surrey) ; Wen- 
 lock (Salop) ; Dudley (Staff.) ; Prene or Preen (Salop) ; 
 St. James's (Derby); St. Helen's (I. of Wight) ; Kershall 
 (Lane); Roche Chapel (Notts); St. James's (Exeter); 
 St. Clare (Caermarthen) ; Barnstaple (Devon), Cares well 
 (Devon) ; Holme (Dor.) ; St. Syria (Cornw.) ; Malpas 
 (Mon.) ; Wangford (Suff.) ; Clifford (Heref.) ; Arthing- 
 ton (York.) ; with the Cluniac abbeys of SS. Mary, James, 
 Milburga, andMirin of Paisley, in Renfrewshire, and that 
 of Crossraguel (near Maybole) in Ayrshire. 
 
 [See Table of English and Scotch foundations, Record 
 433, postea.'] 
 
 62 «Mon. Angl.," L, 63 sq,- LiQgard, ''Hist, of Engl./' 64 ; Thierry, 
 " Conq. de I'Angl." II., 372. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 33 
 
 CLUNIAC FOUNDATIONS IN EUROPE. 
 
 [The following list of abbeys and priories^^ is taken 
 from Pignot's " Order of Cluni," II., 566, showing the 
 chief aflaiiated foundations of the Abbey of Cluni in 
 France, and other parts of Europe.] 
 
 This list of Cluni's principal dependencies appears to 
 have been drawn up towards the end of the 15th, or the 
 commencement of the following century, and shows the 
 number of brethren in each respective house ab antiquo. 
 But, (as observed by the above writer,) the religious 
 communities had at that time decreased in number in 
 most of these foundations, and some, if not all, of the 
 larger abbeys had made themselves independent of the 
 mother-house.^* 
 
 PROVINCE DE LYON. 
 
 The Abbey of Cluny, in the diocese of MaQon, about 
 
 200 monks. 
 Doyenne of Paray, diocese of Autun, 25 monks. 
 Priory of Marcigny, diocese of Autun, 99 nuns and 12 
 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of Gigny, diocese of Lyon, 25 monks. 
 
 Priory of Nantua, diocese of Lyon, 25 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Marcel, diocese of Chalon, 25 monks. 
 
 Doyenne ^^ of Saint-Vivant de Vergy, diocese of 
 Autun, 20 monks. 
 
 Priory of Ambierle, diocese of Lyon, 20 monks. 
 
 PROVINCE OF FRANCE. 
 
 Abbey of Beaulieu in Argonne, diocese of Verdun, 20 
 monks. 
 
 63 Priories named '* prieur6s conventuels " are here indicated— namely, 
 priories in which the extent of the buildings and vahie of the revenues 
 were sufficient to enable them to observe in every way the same Rule, ad 
 plenum, as with the mother community [" Bibliotheca Cluniacensis," p. 
 
 6* The Cluni brethren numbered 260 monks before the years of great 
 sickness and mortality, viz., 13G4, 1347, 1348 (feee postea deed [457], 
 showing otlier periods of discai^e and pestilence). 
 
 6^ Appeals to have been similar to a college of dean and canons. 
 
 I 
 
M 
 
 ff P 
 
 *M 
 
 t., (. 
 
 ft i 
 
 I 
 
 . 
 
 34 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Priory of Sainte-Marie de la Charity, in the diocese of 
 Auxerre, 80 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Martin des Champs, in the diocese of 
 Paris, 60 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Pierre and Saint-Paul de Ooinci, in the 
 diocese of Soissons, 36 monks. 
 
 Doyenn6 of Saint-Pierre de Lihons-en-Santerre, in the 
 diocese of Amiens, 25 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Pierre d' Abbeville, in the diocese of 
 Amiens, 2i monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Leu d'Esserent, in the diocese of 
 Beauvais, 25 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Arnoul de Crespy-en-Valois, in the 
 diocese of Senlis, 28 monks. 
 
 Doyenne of Sainte-Marie de Gaye, in the diocese of 
 Troyes, 20 monks. 
 
 Doyenne of Saint-Denis de Nogent-le-Rotrou, in the 
 diocese of Chartres, 20 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Saulve de Valenciennes, in the diocese 
 of Cambrai, 28 monks. 
 
 Priory of Sainte-Marguerite d'Elincourt, in the diocese 
 of Noyon, 13 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Kevdrien, in the diocese of Nevers, 13 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of Sainte-Marie de Donzy-le-Pr^, in the diocese 
 of Auxerre, 13 monks. 
 
 Priory of Sainte-Marie de Nanteuil, in the diocese of 
 Meaux, 13 monks. 
 
 Priory of Sainte-Marie de Longpont, in the diocese of 
 Paris, 22 monks. 
 
 PROVINCE OF PROVENCE, TARENTAISE, 
 
 DAUPHINE, VIENNE. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Saturuin du Port-sur-le-Rhone, in the 
 diocese of Uzfes, 30 monks. 
 
 Priory of Tornac, in the diocese of Nimes, 15 monks. 
 
 Priory of Lagrand, in the diocese of Gap, 12 monks. 
 
 Priory of Rompon on the Rhone, in the diocese of 
 Viviers, 12 monks. 
 
 I 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 35 
 
 Priory of Saint-Marcel de Die, in the diocese of 
 Valence, 13 monks. 
 
 Priory of Ganagobie, in the diocese of Sisteron, 13 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of Dom^ne, in the diocese of Grenoble, 13 
 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of Faillefeu ou Faillefoc, in the diocese of 
 
 Digne, 10 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint- Victor of Geneve, 10 monks. 
 
 Priory of Contamines, in the diocese of Geneve, 12 
 monks. 
 
 PROVINCE OF POITOU AND SAINTONGE. 
 
 Abbey of Saint-Jean-rSvangeliste and Saint- Andre of 
 Moustier-Neuf (or Montierneuf) of Poitiers, 40 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Eutrope de Saintes, 20 monks. 
 
 Priory of I'lle-d'Aix, in the diocese of Poitiers, 13 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of Sainte-Marie of Barbezieux, in the diocese 
 of Saintes, 13 monks. 
 
 PROVINCE OF AUVERGNE. 
 
 Abbey of Mozac, in the diocese of Clermont, 41 
 monks. 
 
 Abbey of Thiers, in the diocese of Clermont, 20 
 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of Souvigny, in the diocese of Autun, 40 monks. 
 Priory of Sauxillange, in the diocese of Clermont, 40 
 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of la Voulte, in the diocese of Saint-Flour, 25 
 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of Riz, in the diocese of Clermont, 20 monks. 
 
 PROVINCE OF GASCOGNE. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Orens, in the diocese d'Auch, 25 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Martin de Layrac, in the diocese of 
 Condom, 16 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Pierre de Carennac, in the diocese of 
 Cahors, 12 monks. 
 
in 
 
 ■ 
 
 \ 
 
 t 
 
 |r r if I" 
 
 . t 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 11 
 
 36 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Abbey of Moissac, m the diocese of Cahors, 80 
 monks. 
 
 Abbey of Campredon, in Catalonia, 13 monks. 
 . Abbey of Arles-sur-Tech, in the diocese of Perpignan, 
 20 monks. 
 
 Abbey d'Eysses, in the diocese of Agen, 22 monks. 
 
 Abbey of Lezat, in the diocese of Pamiers, 25 monks. 
 
 Abbey of Figeac, in the diocese of Cahors, 40 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of la Daurade of Toulouse, 25 monks. 
 
 PROVINCE OF GERMANY. 
 
 Abbey of Baume, in the diocese of BesanQon, 40 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of Payerne, in the diocese of Lausanne, 30 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of Romans-Moutier en Yaud, in the diocese 
 of Lausanne, 22 monks. 
 
 Priory of Vaux-sur-Poligny, in the diocese of Besan- 
 gon, 16 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint- Alban de Bale, 12 monks. 
 
 PROVINCE OF ITALY. 
 
 Abbey of Saint-Benoit on the Po (Padolirone), in the 
 diocese of Mantua. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Mayeul, in the diocese of Pavia, 13 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Jacques de Pontido, in the diocose of 
 Bergamo, 24 monks. 
 
 PROVINCE OF ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND. 
 
 Abbey of Paisley, in the diocese of Glasgow, 25 
 monks. *^** 
 
 Priory of Saint-Pancras of Lewes, in the diocese of 
 Chichester, 26 monks. 
 
 «6 Founded in 1160 by Walter FitzAlan, Lord High Stewart 
 (Steward) of Scotland, 7 Malcolm IV. (See pp. 117, 118, 119, Vol. II.) 
 
 ? 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 37 
 
 // 
 
 Priory of the Holy Trinity of Lenton, in the diocese 
 of York, 22 monks. 
 
 Priory of Montacute, 24 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Mary of Thetford, in the diocese of 
 Norwich, 22 monks. 
 
 Priory of Bromholm, 16 monks. 
 
 Priory of Bermondsey. near London, 24 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Milburga of Wenlock, 40 monks. 
 
 Priory d'Arthington, 25 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-John the Evangelist of Pontefract, 22 
 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of Castle- Acre, 26 monks. 
 
 Priory of Mendham, 9 monks. 
 
 Priory of Prittlewell, in Essex, 14 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Mary-Magdalen of Farleigh, 20 
 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Mary of Clifford, 11 monks. 
 
 Principal priories after the prieures conventuels 
 (10 monks and upwards) .^^ 
 
 PROVINCE OF LYON. 
 
 / Priory of Charlieu, in the diocese of Macon, 26 
 
 / monks. 
 
 Priory of Pommiers-en-Fores, in the diocese of Lyon, 
 
 10 monks. 
 
 PROVINCE OF FRANCE. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Etienne de Nevers, 12 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Marie de Montdidier, in the diocese 
 of Amiens, 12 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Fides de Longueville, in the diocese 
 of Rouen, 36 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Pierre and Saint-Paul of Rueil, in tbe 
 diocese of Meaux, 26 monks. 
 
 67 These following priories were not entirely subject to Cluni. Some 
 were subordinate to la Charite, to Saint-Martin des Champs, etc. All 
 priories under 10 monks are omitted, although they were the most 
 numerous (" Bibliotheca Cluniacensis," pp. 1706-1751, 
 
 * 
 
\h 
 
 M 
 
 V 
 
 38 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 I ' I 
 
 I 
 
 » 
 
 f 
 
 Priory of Saint-Pierre and Saint-Paul of Bonny, in 
 the diocese d'Auxerre, 12 monks. 
 
 Priory of Sainte-Marie of Gournay-sur-Marne, in the 
 diocese of Paris, 25 monks. 
 
 PROYINCE OF SPAIN. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Mary of Najera, in the diocese of 
 Calahorra, 30 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Pil de Carrion, in the diocese of 
 Valencia, 25 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint- Isidore, in the diocese of Valencia, 12 
 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Mary de Ratfes, in the diocese of 
 Braga, in Portugal, 15 monks. 
 
 Priory of Saint-Peter of Cacerds, in the diocese of 
 Viseu, 10 monks. 
 
 PROVINCE OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Abbey of Crossraguel, in the diocese of Glasgow, 10 
 monks. 
 
 NUNNERIES. 
 
 PROVINCE OF LYON. 
 
 Salles, in the diocese of Lyon, 30 nuns. 
 
 PROVINCE OF FRANCE. 
 
 Saint- Victor de Cey, in the diocese of Li^ge, 30 nuns. 
 
 PROVINCE OF AUVERGNE. 
 
 Marsac, in the diocese of Clermont, 50 nuns. 
 Lavenne, in the same diocese, 80 nuns, 20 young 
 ladies of gentle birth, 4 monks. 
 
 Courpiere, in the same diocese, 20 nuns. 
 
 PROVINCE OF ITALY. 
 
 Canturio, in the diocese of Como, 40 nuns. 
 Abbey of Saint-Colomban, a cell of Pontido. 
 
 I. 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 * 
 
 4 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 PROVINCE OF SPAIN. 
 
 39 
 
 Saint-Christophe of Layre, in the diocese of Pampe- 
 luna, 17 nuns.^^ 
 
 In the middle of the 15th century, there existed, 
 according to the " Chronicles of Ciuni," upwards of 
 2,000 religious houses, founded as offshoots or affiliations 
 from or connected with the abbey, in France, Italy, 
 Spain, England, Germany, and Poland ; in all cases 
 maintaining a close dependence on, and acknowledging 
 the rule of, the mother-community, the intercourse be- 
 tween which and its several foundations was very much 
 greater, and more frequent, than might be supposed. In 
 addition to the above foundations, there were 314 
 churches and collegiate chapters belonging to the order^^ 
 at that time." ^^ 
 
 It has been supposed, however, that this figure some- 
 what exceeds the reality, for it varied frequently, especi- 
 ally after the rise of the Cistercian order. Neither could 
 it have attained that number at the time of its 9th abbot 
 in 1122. The alphabetical list of Cluniac foundations in 
 the 15th century, given at the end of the " Bibliotheca 
 Cluniacensis," records only 825.^^ 
 
 The Abbey of Cluni, which, from the time of Peter the 
 Venerable, had still maintained a great name and position 
 in the hierarchy, notwithstanding the rise of other orders, 
 especially the Cistercian order, up to the close of the 
 Middle Ages, sunk rapidly in utility and importance 
 during the last two centuries of its existence. It had 
 withstood, unlike many other monastic institutions, the 
 evils of civil and religious war; it had suffered much 
 from, but had survived the outrages of, the Calvinists in 
 
 68 Pignot, "Ordre de Cluni," IL, 579. 
 
 68 ** Bibl. Clun.," p. 1658. 
 
 ^^ It is noteworthy that England was the last of Cluni's foreign pro- 
 yinces (or territories) which received its monks, and that Barnstaple was 
 their earliest establishment (Pignot, III., 419) in this country. The 
 Cistercian order, founded nearly 200 years after that of Cluni, took 
 deeper root on English soil than the latter. 
 
 71 Pignot, '' Ordre de Cluni," III., 420. 
 
 i I 
 
40 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 the 16th century; still, these religious troubles it only 
 outlived to fall a prey, two centuries later, to violence 
 and the relentless decrees of the Repubhc at the French 
 Revolution. Numerous negotiations transpired between 
 the town of Cluni'^ and the Directory for the abbey's 
 preservation. Petitions followed on petitions without 
 effect. The Directory disposed of it for what it would 
 fetch, and the Consulate turned a deaf ear to further 
 remonstrance. Alas ! for the end of all things human; 
 the site of the nave is traversed by a road from east to 
 west, and houses now stand where formerly the " mass- 
 music swelled through the columned aisles." 
 
 Cluni, as observed, had attained the zenith of its 
 greatness under its 9th abbot, Peter- the Venerable. Its 
 Christian mission in the conversion of nations was then 
 at an end, for the enlightenment and civilization of a 
 barbarous age had at that time been accomplished, and 
 Citeaux, above all other orders, carried on what it had 
 begun. 
 
 Pignot, the historian of the order, concludes his ac- 
 count of the lives of its first . saintly"^ abbots, down to 
 Peter the Venerable, in these words : — "We will not 
 further pursue our investigation, or recite the gradual 
 decadence of one of the grandest institutions of the 
 Christian world. In its first abbots the Benedictine 
 order may be said to have been almost ' glorified.' 
 These men were the guardians of Christianity, the 
 apostles of charity, the propagators of peace, the 
 arbiters of Kings, the right hand of the Papacy, and 
 the instruments of social progress. But Cluni could 
 not escape the fate of human destiny, nor the law which 
 
 ^2 Notwithstanding that the town of Cluni takes credit for these 
 endeavours on behalf of the abbey, it is certain that when Napoleon, 
 passing through Burgundy on his way to Milan, to assume the Iron 
 Crown, received at Macon a petition from the municipality of Cluni to 
 TJsit their town, his answer was : " You allowed your grand and beautiful 
 abbey to be sold and destroyed ; allezy you are a set of Vandals, I 
 fihall do nothing of the kind." [Lorain, p. 278.] 
 
 73 Pignot, " Ordre de Cluni," 111., 508. 
 
 41 
 
 ,1 
 
 if 
 
 renews without ceasing the ways of Providence, and the 
 actions of mankind, in the government of things here 
 below. Other and later orders, continuing the mission 
 which it had fulfilled for nearly three centuries, had in 
 their turn to succumb, and give place to others, proving 
 that the purity and chastity of the religious and monastic 
 state, when its special work has been accomplished, 
 becomes inevitably compromised." Prom this time down 
 to the ultimate suppression of all religious orders in 
 France, " Cluni," says this historian, '' will never be re- 
 garded save in the light of a great feudal establishment, 
 the vicissitudes of which, to this day, present to moralists 
 a hvely and interesting subject for reflection, but none 
 whatever in regard to the true service of God." 
 
 " As with the death of Peter the Venerable the 
 '^ heroic ' age of Cluni for ever ceased, together with 
 its saintly abbots and men of mark, so from that time 
 forward, it will be neither looked on as the hearth at 
 which, as in times past, all that was great and good was 
 kindled, nor held up to mankind in the memorable words 
 of Pope Urban II. as ' the Light of the World: That 
 sun, which shone at first with incomparable splendour, 
 sent forth ever after oblique and wintry rays, without 
 brilliancy and without heat." 
 
 a 
 
=£=z: 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE ANCIENT 
 
 ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 COLLECTION DE BOURGOYNE. 
 
 
 
 Original charters of the eleventh century ri039-10901 
 forming Vol LOTIIL of the "Burgundy' Collection,'' 
 {Collection de Bourgoyne"), in the National Library of 
 
 The two first Charters of the following Cluni Evidences 
 Li^l and 1J2J are of paramount importance/* Thev 
 are conclusive as to the validity of the foundation and 
 farst charters of Lewes Priory, and put beyond doubt the 
 question raised within recent date, as to their trustworthi- 
 ness, in order to support an ingenious theory. 
 
 ^^i; w-^-°^' foundation-charter of the Priory of St. Pancras, 
 by Wilharn de Warenne, attested by William the Conqueror 
 his Queen Matilda, William Eufus (here unusuairstyled 
 " coOT«« "), and others, j ■> jicu 
 
 This charter is exhibited under glass in the National Library 
 numbered 428, and lithographed fac-Bimile of it is given in 
 " Ecole des Chartes," No. 549. 
 
 .„Vn^' '"J'^^'' P'^^u'"* •° *^' f 'r'"''' following documents and charters. 
 are those of their number m Delisle's Catalogue, which, for purposes of 
 Identification, would have to be quoted, together with th^ number of the 
 
 Lv 
 

 d I 
 
 44 
 
 1 i 
 
 IE' 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 LU 
 Q 
 
 
 in 
 
 -4^ 
 
 
 LU 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 O 
 o 
 
 13 c^ 
 
 S 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 zS 
 
 Lit 
 
 a 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 ~ r*% . CO 
 
 a 
 
 
 o o 
 
 S "TTrTi 
 
 OQ 
 
 3 
 
 C^ C^ 
 
 02 
 
 P 
 
 <9 
 
 CQ 
 
 ZM7S., 
 
 CQ 
 •rH 
 
 M 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 OQ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 a 
 
 ■S o 
 
 o 
 
 3 d 
 
 QQ 
 
 OQ -^ 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 CQ 
 
 ^ CQ 
 
 -+3 
 
 
 z d 
 
 (D d 
 X ^ 
 UJjD 
 
 y=t fl 
 
 tJD fcX) 
 
 fcc.s a 
 
 *-• (X! Q 
 •fH _ i—H 
 
 fc*- '=* 'kT" 
 •^ 'i:;;! • 
 
 £3 OQ ico 
 
 .5P+ + 
 
 CQ ' 
 
 
 09 
 
 •IH C6 
 
 d 
 
 a 
 <x» 
 
 <D d 
 
 O 
 
 ca 
 
 
 s^^ 
 
 CQ fi "^ 
 
 •+3 
 
 3 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 * 
 
 -♦J — 
 
 O^ d 
 &--3 
 3 
 
 QQ 
 
 LJ 
 
 B 
 
 3 
 d 
 
 o> —-.do 
 
 1^ 
 
 ■^ o 
 
 •^ d 
 ft, o 
 
 3 CT" 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 3 
 
 gnu 
 
 d 
 3 "^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 3 r-J 
 3 • 
 
 - .2 <^ 
 11 =^ =^ 
 
 3 
 
 P O 
 O 
 
 o 
 3 
 o 
 
 r-s O 
 
 CD rt 
 
 3 d iy 
 
 S^ OQ 
 
 <D 00 _ 
 
 rdauo 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 3 
 
 • i-H 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 d S 
 
 o "^ 
 3 
 
 d 
 3 
 
 QQ 
 
 o 
 
 CN 
 
 - d ''O 
 ^ 3 
 
 d 
 
 QQ 
 
 • rH 
 
 3 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 d 
 
 O S 
 
 •i-H 
 
 la 
 
 o 
 
 QQ 
 
 g d a a 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 d "^ 
 tC 3 
 <D d 
 
 > a 
 
 3 =^ 
 3 o 
 
 9^ - d 
 
 ft. 
 
 CO 
 
 t£d.2 ^IcD 
 . 3 &iD »- — ^ 
 
 - a a 
 
 d 
 
 3 
 
 OQ 
 
 d 3 
 O^ '^ C^ loJ 
 
 ^"^•^ r— ( » ■ 
 
 X« 3 
 
 d 
 
 ■4J 
 QQ 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 f^ 
 
 
 d 
 0) 
 
 3 
 
 O QQ 
 
 d 2f^ 
 3 «^ 
 3 <1 d 
 
 1> nn ,-. 
 
 'P^ ;h pd <y 3 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 o °° 
 M CD 
 
 S§ 
 
 QQ 
 
 iza 
 
 _^ 
 
 z^ 
 
 lQ3^ 
 
 luftd 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 cc -if ^ 
 3 ^ 
 
 '^ 2 3 ?3 
 (H 3 o <-! 
 
 ^ CQ d 
 
 ^ t- TH 
 
 3 iS ly 
 
 O 3 
 =J O 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 3 
 
 ^d 
 CQ 3 
 
 13,2 
 
 • fH U 
 
 3 3 
 
 3 
 
 d 
 3 
 3 
 
 
 o 
 
 QQ 
 O 
 
 <i> a 
 
 "So 
 
 o 3 
 
 a1 
 
 O bD 
 
 ■ O 
 
 iCO 
 
 3 
 a> 
 
 pd 
 
 • FH ' 
 
 CO s^ 
 
 30 
 
 a^ 
 
 ;=! o 
 '^ + 
 
 •pH ' 
 
 4Q 
 O 
 
 + 
 
 QQ 
 
 ZC« 
 
 + + 
 
 oo 
 
 00 
 
 d 
 
 1=1 
 
 <y 
 
 a 
 
 d 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 • i-H 
 
 3 
 d 
 
 W5 
 
 •fH , 
 
 00 fti 
 
 (D d 
 
 o ^ 
 
 as 
 
 > d 
 
 o 
 
 KO 
 
 
 sS 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 IGO 
 
 U 
 
 >4 
 
 I 
 
 -a 
 
 o 
 
 
 1 
 
 S 
 
 ► 
 
 fA 
 
 QQ 
 
 fH 
 
 es 
 a> 
 
 ft. 
 
 c8 
 
 Q> 
 V 
 03 
 
 09 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 (=! 
 
 Fa 
 H 
 
 
 ii- 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF OLUNI. 
 
 45 
 
 [Extended copy.'] 
 
 NOTUM SIT OMNIBUS J^IDELIBUS QUOD EGO 
 
 Willelmus de Warenna & Gundreda uxor mea, pro redemp- 
 tione animarum nostrarum, consilio & assensu domini nostri 
 regis Anglorum Guillelmi, donamus Deo et Sanctis apostolis 
 ^us petro & paulo ad locum Cluniacum, ubi preest Dominus 
 Hugo abbas, m eadem Anglorum terra, ecclesiam Sancti Pan- 
 cracii cum his que ad eam pertinent, et terram duarum carru- 
 carum m proprio in Suamberga cum villanis ad eam pertinen- 
 tibus, et unius m terra, que nuncupater— , & vilkm Falemetam, 
 ubi sunt tres carruce proprie, cum his omnibus, que ad eam 
 pertinent, sicut tenebat eam supradicta uxor mea 
 
 IN NOMINE DOMINI NOSTEI IHV CHEISTI, EGO 
 (ruillelmus Dei Gratia Eex Anglorum, inspiratione divina 
 compunctus, pro incolomitate regni mei, & salute anime mee 
 rogantibus etiam &obnixe postulantibus, Willelmo de uuarenna 
 et uxore ejus Gundreda, banc inscriptam donationem, quam 
 taciunt Sanctis apostolis Dei Petro et Paulo ad locum Clunia- 
 cum, sigillo nostro signatam confirmo, et regali auctoritate cor- 
 roboro, ut m perpetuum firma et inconcussa permaneat Hanc 
 donationem ita concedo, ut habeam eandem dominationem in 
 ea, quam habeo m ceteris elemosinis, quas mei proceres faciunt 
 meo nutu, et hoc in ista elemosina habeam, quod habeo in 
 aiiis* 
 
 7« Robert, Count de Beaumont, son of Roger de Bellomonte; recorded 
 for his valour and prowess at the battle of Hastings. His last signature 
 as '^ Be lomonte " was in 1081, subscribed to the confirmation of a charter 
 to the abbey of Fecamps. From that date his signature occurs as Count 
 de Meulent, the title which he lield on the death of his mother He was 
 created Earl of Leicester by K. Henry L, whose army he commanded in 
 1106 in Normandy. H,s 2nd wife was Elizabeth de Vermandois, who 
 deserted him for William, second Earl of Warenne and Surrey 
 T. 1 ^I^y^'' *^ the foregoing Robert de Beaumont ; created afterwards 
 Earl of Warwick. On the death of the Conqueror, both he and his brother 
 sided with Rufus. 
 
 78 Mentioned by O. Vitalis as joining the expedition in 1084 under 
 Robert Guiscard. At that time, following in the Conqueror's train were 
 several Giffards :—Berenger Giffard ; Gautier Giffard ; Osberne Giffard 
 (List of the Conqueror's followers, by Dehsle, 1862, Caen.) 
 
 79 Dugdale quoting William de Jumiege, says that he was allied by 
 blood to the Conqueror, his mother being niece to Gunnora, wife of 
 
 «n irJ ^^^ ^^ Normandy, great-grandfather of the Conqueror. 
 «« Witness to a deed in the chartulary of the Holy Trinity at Caen. 
 ^^ Tenant in capite in Domesday. 
 
 «2 Chancellor in 1067 (Dugdale, Orig. Jur.) ; reappointed in 1077 
 (fepelman). 
 
46 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OP TEE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CL0NI. 
 
 4? 
 
 n m" 
 
 t 
 
 The deed of Inspeximus [122] recites two charters, 
 viz, William de Warenne's original 2nd charter ot 
 foundation, and the confirmation charter of his son, 
 William, the 2nd Earl. Accordmg to the notanal attes- 
 tation, this Inspeximus was issued by direction of l-nor 
 Nelond, 6th Sept., 1417, partly for the general business 
 purposes of the convent, and partly to avoid the 
 dangers incidental to transport, and conveyance from 
 place to place ; but in respect of the second foundation 
 charter, owing to the age, general condition of that instru- 
 ment, and the fragility of the seal. It is worthy of note 
 that this Vidimus or Inspeximus-charter was made J/ 
 vears before Prior Amicel's copy of the same charter, 
 for the compilation of the « Nigrum Registrum prioratus 
 de Lewes" (Vesp. F. xv.),and is, therefore, of aw earlier 
 date than that Cottonian MS., with which it agrees, word 
 for word and letter for letter. 
 
 [The foUoiving copy of this (and the foregoing ) instm- 
 *■ ment, was expressly made by M. Leopold Dehsle, 
 Administrateur-General of the Bibliotheque Nationale. 
 Their accuracy and value are thereby greatly en- 
 hanced,'] 
 
 122. Notarial Vidimus (or Inspeximus), oj two ancient records 
 of the Priory of St. Pancras, viz., William de Warenne s 
 second foundation charter of the priory; and the confirmation 
 charter of William de Warenne, second Earl of Surrey ; dated 
 6th Sept., 1417. 
 
 [Extended copyJ] 
 
 In Dei nomine amen. Per presens publicum instru- 
 mentum cunctis appareat evidenter, quod anno Dommi 
 millesimo quadringentesimo decimo septimo, mdictione 
 decima, die lune sexta mensis septembns, sede apostolica 
 summo pontifice carente, in quodam deambulatorio prio- 
 ratus sive monasterii sancti Pancracii de Lewes, ordmis 
 Cluniacensis, Cicestrensis diocesis, juxta aulam ejusdem 
 situato, in mei notarii publici, et testium subscnptorum 
 precencia, personaliter constitutus discretus et religiosus 
 Yir frafer Thomas Nelond, prior monastern sive prioratus 
 predicti, ut dixit, quamdam cartam per prepotentem virum 
 
 et dominum Will'm de Warenna, Surreiecomitem, ejusdera 
 monasterii sive prioratus primum fundatorera, super 
 f undatione ejusdem monasterii editam et confectam, status 
 et regimen monasterii sive prioratus predicti concernen- 
 tem, michi notario predicto realiter exhibuit et liberavit, 
 supplicans cum instancia non modica, ac in virtute jura- 
 menti in assumpcione officii mei prestiti, quatinus pre- 
 dictam cartam suam, quam cartam originalem pro suis 
 diversis negociis in reraotis partibus agendis, et benignius 
 expediendis, propter viarum discrimina ao alia perTcula, 
 que racione delacionis hujusmodi carte, si ipsam eandem 
 cartam originalem ad hujusmodi partes deferricontigerit, 
 propter ipsius yetustatem, atque cere sigillique sui fragili- 
 tatem, de facili et veresimiliter {sic) valeat deperire, mit- 
 tere non audebat, inspicerem, transumerem {sic), copia- 
 rem et exemplarem, ac hujusmodi copiam sive trans- 
 criptum in formam publicam redigerem, ad omnem juris 
 efEectum qui inde sequi poterit in f uturum ; quam quidem 
 cartem per prefatum excellentem virum et dominum de 
 Warenna, Surreie comitem, ex parte una, et religiosum 
 virum et dominum Dominum Hugonem, quondam monas- 
 terii Cluniacensis abbatem, et ejusdem loci capitulum, 
 ex parte altera, editam sive factam, spiritualium et tem- 
 poralium diversas bonorum donaciones ac convenciones 
 sive ordinaciones, inter prefatos dominos in se continentem 
 et testificantem, prout inferius intuenti apparebit, sigillo 
 pendenti dicti domini Will'mi, quondam Warenne et 
 Surreie comitis, alba cera veraciter consignatam, non 
 viciatam, non cancellatam, non abrasara, nee in aliqua 
 sui parte suspectam, sed omni prorsus vicio et suspicione 
 carentem, vidi, inspexi, palpavi, et examinavi. Cujus 
 quidem carte tenor verus sequitur, et est talis : — 
 
 [2nd Foundation charter of SL Pancras recited 
 verbatim.] 
 
 In nomine patris etfilii et spiritus sancti. Amen, Ego 
 
 WilVmus de Warenna, et Gundrada, uxor mea, volentes 
 
 peregrinacionem facere ad sanctum petrum in Boma, per- 
 
 reximus per plura monasteria que sunt in francia et bur^ 
 
48 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 gundia causa oracionis, Etatm venissemus in hurgnndiam^ 
 didicimus quod non potuimiis secure transire propter querram 
 quefuii tunc inter papain et imperatorem, Et tunc diver* 
 timiis ad Gliiniacum ononasterium, magnam et sanctam 
 abbaciam in honore sancti petri, et ibi adoravimiis et re- 
 qmsivimus sanctum pefrum, Et quia invenimus sancti- 
 tatem & reh'gionem & caritatem tarn magnam ihi& honor em 
 erga nos a bono Priore & a toto sancto conventu . qui re* 
 ceperunt nos in societatem & fraternitatem suam : incepimus 
 habere amorem & devocionem erga ilium ordinem ^ illam 
 domiim: super omnes alias demos quas videramus. Sed 
 dominus Hugo sancius abbas eorum tunc domi non fuit. 
 Et quia longe ante (Sf tunc magis habuimiis in proposito <^ 
 voluntateper concilium domini Lanfranci archiepiscopi quod 
 ego <^ uxor mea faceremus aliquam domum religionis pro 
 peccatis nostris & salute animarum nostrarum. tunc visum 
 fuit nobis quod de nullo alio ordi'ne tarn Itbenter quam de 
 Cluniacensi earn facere veUemus, Et ideo misimus (f- re- 
 qiiisivimus a domino hugone abbate <Sf a tota sancta congre- 
 gactone quod concederent nobis duos vel tres vel quatuor 
 monachos de sancto grege suo quibus daremus ecclesiam 
 imam quam de li'gnea lapideam fecimus sub castro nostro 
 Lewiarum que fuit ab . antique tempore in honore sancti 
 Fancracij <^ illam daremus eis. Et tantum in principio 
 terrarum & animalium & rerum : unde duodecim monachi 
 possent ihi sustentari, Sed sanctus abbas prius valde tiobis 
 fuit durus ad audiendum (^\c) peticionem nostram propter 
 longinquitatem aliene terre & maxime propter mare. Sed 
 postquam nos perquisivimus licenciam a domino nostro Rege 
 Willelmo adducendi monachos Cluniacenses in anglicam 
 terram . <^ abbas ex sua parte requisivit voluntatem Regis : 
 tunc tandem donavit & misit nobis quatuor de monachis suis 
 dominum Lanzonem & tres socios suos quibus donavimus in 
 principio omnia que eis promisimus Sf confirmavimus per 
 scriptum nostrum quod misimus abbati Cluniacensi S[ con- 
 ventui quia noluerunt nobis ante monachos mittere: quam 
 haberent confirmacionem nostram & Regis quam eis per* 
 quisivimus de omnibus rebus quas eis donavimus. Et sic 
 aati sunt michi & uxori mee monachi Cluniacenses in 
 Anglicam terram. Post mortem vero domini Willelmi 
 
 K' 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNT. 
 
 49 
 
 I 
 
 Regis cum filius suus Willelmus venisset in Anglicam terram 
 propter regnum . <Sf multa fuisset discordia de regno (Sf 
 dubitacio de fine. & ego in multis periculis cotidie: nion- 
 straverunt dominus Lanzo prior & monachi mei quod apud 
 Cluniacum esset confirmacio mea quam feceram de rebus 
 quas illis dederam in principio if quod ipsi inde nullum 
 mum'mentum haberent Sf quod propter dubia Sf futura tern- 
 pora deberem eis omnem securitatem facere de meis donis 
 Sf concessis . quod feci libenter consilio fidelium 
 meorum per hanc alteram cartam mea.m Volo ergo 
 quod sciant qui sunt Sf qui futuri sunt quod ego 
 Willelmus de Warenna Surreie comes donavi ^ con* 
 firmayi deo Sf^ sancto Petro ^ abbati ^ conventui de 
 Cluniaco ecclesiam sancti Pancracij que sita est sub castro 
 meo Lewiarum Sf^ eidem sancto Pancracio ^ monachis 
 Cluniacensibus quicunque in ipsa ecclesia sancti Pancracij 
 deo servient imperpetuum : donavi pro salute anime mee Sf 
 anime Gundrade uxoris mee Sf pro anima domini mei 
 Willelmi Regis qui me in anglicam terram adduxit Sf 
 per cuius licenciam monachos venire feci Sf qui meam 
 priorem donacionem confirmavit Sf pro salute domine mee 
 MatUdis Regine mcitris uxoris mee Sf pro salute domini mei 
 Willelmi Regis filii sui post cuius adventum in Anglicam 
 terram hanc cartam feci ^ qui me comitem Surreie fecit Sf 
 pro salute omnium heredum meorum ^ omnium fdelium 
 Christi vivorum ^ mortuorum in sustentacionem predic* 
 torum monachorum Sancti Pancracij mansionem Falemelam 
 nomine totum quicquid ibi in dominio habui cum hida terre 
 quam Eustachius in Burgemela tenet ^ ad ipsam man* 
 sionem pertinet. Mansionem quoque Carlentonam nomine 
 quam domina mea MatUdis Regina dedit Gundrade uxori 
 mee Sf michi. Sf hoc concessit ^ confirmavit dominus meus 
 Rex Willelmus in auxilium adfundandum novos monachos 
 nostros totum quod ibi habuimus. Et in Swamberga 
 quinque hidas Sf dimidiam Terram eciam que vocatur 
 Insula iuxta monasterium cum pratis Sf pascuis. Totam 
 eciam terram quam ego in dominio habui intra insulam in 
 qua monasterium situm est cum molendino super stagnum 
 quod ibi juxta est posito Sf cum uno suburbano ibi juxta 
 posito Lewino nomine In Tunniaco terram que fuit Nor* 
 
 H 
 
50 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 manni . virgam terre que vocatur Bedrewelle Sf alteram 
 virgamquevocatur Standforde In Wistedena duas hidas 
 cum iiif villanis Sf uno prato Decimas quoque terrarum 
 mearum Sf^ illas nominatim qiias Richardus preshiter tenet 
 Sf tenebit in vita sua. ita quod post mortem eius monachis 
 remanehunt Goncessionem feci eciam omnium decimarum 
 qiias hatnines mei ibi dederunt vel postea daturi sunt, 
 Postm vero donavi eis Waltonam cum omnibus liberis 
 hominihus qiios Gundrada cum ipsa mansione ibi de me 
 ienuit, quicquid ibi habui tunc inter duas aquas de luna ^ 
 Wellestream in terris ^ mariscis Sf pascuis Sf aquis cum 
 hominibus Sf omnibus eorum Sf serviciis ^ cum omnibus rebus 
 ita quod duo hospicia michi Sf heredibus meis ibi per 
 annum retinui . unum in eundo in Everwylccyre Sf alterum 
 in redeundo pro omnibus serviciis que micin facere solebant 
 homines de marisco in vecturis ^ summagiis per t err am ^ 
 aqiiamhuc Sf illuc ^ pro omnibus aliis serviciis . unde volo 
 quod Uberi S)' quieti sint erga me ^ heredes meos de omni 
 servicio inperpetuum. Et si ibi Iiospitamur plus quam bis 
 in anno : totum quod ibi de suo vel nos vel homines nostri 
 quicumque illuc per annum per nos venerint sup)er duo pre- 
 dicta hospicia expendimus : computabunt Sf reddemus eis de 
 nostroinjine anni super periculum animarum nostrarum, 
 Sicfacio ego Sf sic faciam Sf sic volo quodfaciant heredes 
 mei. ne propter hanc causam vertant elemosinam meam Sf 
 suamin servitutem Sf rapinam sicut volunt salvari in die 
 judicii.^ Preterea donavi eis ecclesiam de Acra cum duabus 
 carntcis terre ubi ego Sf Gundrada aduc vivens proposuimus 
 facere monasterium Sfdomos ^ poiiere monachos de monachis 
 nostris sancti Pancracij de quibus eciam posuimus primo in 
 ecclesia castelli nostri de Acra ^ hoc promisit michi domhius 
 Lanzo quodfaceret sic tantum quod Prior ^ monachi de Acra 
 semper subditi sint ^ in libera ordinacione Prioris sancti 
 Pancracij Et Prior S,^ Conventus sancti Pancracij habeant 
 Sf disponant domum de Acra sine omni contradictione sicut 
 proprios monachos suos de claustro suo . ^ 67b faciam si 
 deus servaverit michi vitam ^ sanitatem , ^ si non possum 
 perficere : volo quod heres meus perficiaL Et si heredes 
 mei post me in suo tempore aliquam elemosinam funda- 
 verint volo quod earn sancto Pancracio submittani ^ semper 
 
 w 
 
 • 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNl. 
 
 61 
 
 sanctum Pancracium capud honoris sui habeant ^ ibi se 
 mecum reddant ubi iacet Gundrada uxor mea ^ ego cum ea 
 reddidi corpus meum Sf ipsi similiter mecumfaciant Omnes 
 has antedictas res dedi deo ^ sancto Pancracio ^ monachis 
 ibi deo servituris vivente Sf volente Gundrada iLcore mea ^ 
 Willelmo ^ Beynaldo filiis ^ heredibus meis. Sed post 
 mortem Gundrade feci eis hanc cartam Post cuius mortem 
 donavi eciam eis pro anima illius ^ mea ^ omnium here- 
 dum meorum mansionem in Norfolk Hercham nomiyie 
 totum quod ibi habui cum terra Pagani propositi ^ cum 
 omnibus liberis hominiLus quoimm censum idem Paganus 
 ibi recipiebat Et hanc donacionem meam volo quod heredes 
 mei concessam ^ firmatam habeant quia ^ eam concessit Sf 
 confrmavit dominus meus Bex Willelmus sicut alias fecerat 
 pater suus. Has omnes supradictas res donavi monachis 
 ad habendum inperpetimm tarn liberas ^ quietas ab omnibus 
 causis Sf custumis ^ serviciis sicut eas liberas habui Sf sicut 
 aliquis liber homo habet vel habere potest suum dominium 
 vel^ dare suam elemosinam. Et si eveniat quod rex terre 
 aliquid inde querat vel hydagium vel danegeldum vel 
 qualecumque geldum vel strvicium vel quamcumque rem 
 ego quamdiu vivam eas liberatas ^ acquietatas faciam sicut 
 meum dominiiim. ^ heres meus post me Sf sui post eum 
 similiter inperpetuum faciant de omnibus rebus quecumque 
 Solent vel poterunt vel unquam contingent inposterum ab 
 aliquo domino vel homine requiri erga Begem ^ omnes 
 homines ut monachi semper sint in pace ^ sui omnes ^ 
 omnia sua. Pro qua re volo quod si aliqua contencio vel 
 dissencio vel lesura vel aliqua iniuria surgat inter homines 
 sancti Pancracij Sf me vel meos unde forisfactura eveniat : 
 Prior Sancti [Pancracii]^ semper capiat ^ habtat pro 
 me forisfacturam Sf emendacionem de hominibus suis ne per 
 hanc causam possent qui venturi sunt ledere Sf confundere 
 homines sancti ^ sic volo quod faciant heredes mti Et si ego 
 aliqua adhuc addidero vel heredes mei post me : volo quod 
 ilia omnia tam libere donentur ^ habeantur sicut ego ista 
 07nnia donavi Sf quod ipsi similiter velint Sf faciant. Et 
 volo quod sicut ego cresco. crescant Sf res monachorum. 
 Sf sicut crescunt res ^ bona eorum. quod crescat numerus 
 
 83 Omitted in MS. 
 
I 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 
 52 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 eoriim ^* sic colo ^ laudo ^ precipio quod velint Sf faciant 
 
 Sf servent keredes mei Sf jirmum ^ stabile habeant quod ego 
 
 feci Sf ego stabile Sf Jirmmn habeo quod ipsi facfuri sunt, 
 
 Et qui contra hanc meam donacionem venerit vel earn in 
 
 aliquo minuerit vel in peius mutaverit iram Sf inaledictiomm- 
 
 dei omnipotent is Sf' celerem vimlictam in corpore ^ in anima 
 
 in hoc mundo ^ in die iudicij incurrat, Et tota vialedictio 
 
 quam pater potest dare malisjiliis suis ex parte mea super 
 
 ilium veniat fiat fiat. Et quicumque hanc meam donacionem 
 
 servaverit Sf defenderit Sf accreverit : benedictionem omnipO' 
 
 tentis dei ^ graciam in hac vita Sf in alia in corpore Sf 
 
 in anima super se kabeat Et tota benedictio quam pater 
 
 potest dare bonis filiis siiis : ex parte mea super ilium veniat 
 
 Sf maneat sine fine Amen Amen, Similiter precor Deum 
 
 ut eveniat si heres meus post me vel S2ms post eum vel 
 
 quicumque ex successoribus meis aliqua bona addiderit ad 
 
 ea que ego donavi quicumque post eos contra illorum dona* 
 
 cionem venerit in malum veniat deus contra ilium in malum 
 
 ^ quicumque earn defenderit ^ servaverit: defendat eum 
 
 deus ab omni malo. Preterea volo quod sciant monachi 
 
 mei Sf heredes mei quod quando ego ^ Gundrada per- 
 
 quisivimus a domino Hugone abbate qui venerat ad loquen^ 
 
 dum cum domino meo Jiege in Noimanniam quod redder et 
 
 nobis dominum Lanzonem Priorem nostrum quem toto anno 
 
 apud Cluniacum retinuerat unde tam commoti fuimus qiiod 
 
 pene proposuimus dimittere inceptmn nostrum vel auferre 
 
 eis ^' dare eccle^iam nostram Maiiri Monasterio. tunc eciam 
 
 concessit nobis ^' promisit abbas ad multam deprecacionem 
 
 quod si deus cresceret domum nostram facer et earn sicut 
 
 imam ex magnis post mortem domini Lanzonis vel pro* 
 
 mocionem in ahquam maiorem dignitatem, quando monachi 
 
 Sancti pancracij mitterent ad Cluniacum propter Priorem: 
 
 mitterent (sic) eis in priorem unum ex melioribus monachis 
 
 suis de tota congregacione quem scirent sanctiorem ad ordinem 
 
 Sf ad animas regendas secundum Deum ^ sapienciorem ad 
 
 domum gubernandam secundum seculum preter Tnaiorem 
 
 Priorem de Cluniaco ^ Priorem de Caritate, ^ quod ipse 
 
 foret ad remanendum ^ nunquam removeretur nisi tam 
 
 iusfa Sf manifest a esset causa, quod nemo racionabiliter 
 
 deberet contradicere ^ inde fecit nobis scriptum siium cum 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 53 
 
 si gillo suo quod habeo, Et hec per quisivimus quia timuimus 
 ne domiiius Lanza cum redisset cito auferretur nobis quia 
 rex quos meliores invenire potuit in dignitates ecclesie 
 exaltavit: Et nobis audientibus requisivit ab abbate quod 
 mitteret ei duodecim de Sanctis monachis suis Sf eos omnes 
 faceret episcopos Sf' abbates in terra 'hereditatis site quam ei 
 dederat Deus, Et eciam precogitavimus quod si nova 
 adhuc domus Sf tenera sepe novum Priorem haberet ^ in 
 novas manus veniret nunquam ad magmim profectum per- 
 veniret Et quia nolumu^ quod elemosina nostra inposterwn 
 in secidarem servitutem verteretur : tunc consiitutum est 
 inter nos Sf ahbatem quod Clumacum habeat omni anno . 
 I, solidos monete Anglice de domo sancti Pancracij ^ sic 
 libera sit ab omni alia servitute Sf exactione Sf geldo Et 
 abbas de nidla ordinacione domus se intromittat super 
 Priorem nisi de ob servanda vel emendacione ordinis ubi 
 Prior emendare non potuerit per se, neque de domibus stiis 
 si aliquas unquam per graciam dei sub se habuerit Sed 
 Prior Sancti Pancracij ^ Conventus semper eas liberas 
 habeant in sua ordinacione sicut eis fuerint donate Sf hoc 
 volumus ^ fecimus quia in desiderio semper ^ spe fuimus 
 facere domum Sf ponere monachos apud Acrain castellum 
 nostrum quam noluimus alibi nisi Sancto Pancracio esse 
 subiectam, Hanc donacionem ^ car tam meam feci 
 dominum meum Regem WiV.elmum apud Wincestriam 
 in consilio concedere Sf testimoniari per signum sancte 
 crucis de manu sua ^ per signa ^' testimonia episcoporum 
 ^ Comitum ^ Baronum qui ibi tunc fuerunt feliciter 
 Amen Venientibus contra hec Sf destruentibus ea occurrat 
 Deus in gladio ire Sf furoris ^ vindicte ^ maledictionis 
 eterne Servantibus autem hec : Sf defendentibiis ea . 
 occurrat Deus in pace gracia ^ misericordia ^ salute 
 eterna Amen. 
 
 Et statim post dictara cartara michi exhibitam et de- 
 monstratam, predictis die et loco, dictiis religiosus vir 
 frater Thomas Nelond, prior inonasterii sivo prioratus de 
 Lewes antedictus, quandam aliam cartara domini WilFmi, 
 secundi comitis Warenne et Siirreie, secundi funda- 
 toris monasterii sive prioratus sui memorati, filii et here- 
 
I !'■■ 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 If 
 
 54 
 
 CHAKTEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 1 ■» 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ! 
 
 !' 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 jl 
 
 i 
 
 .A 
 
 dis dommi WiU'mi, prlmi comitis Warenne et Siirreie, 
 patris sui, prolixam et diffusam valde, plura et diversa in 
 se continentem, miclii eciara notario predicto pnblice 
 exhibuit pariter, et ostendit tunc ibidem. Cujus carte 
 Icctura sive inspexio, propter ipsiiis prolixitatem, pluribus 
 ipsam intueri volentibus difficilis foret et nimis tediosa. 
 Anapropter cum instancia debita, ut predicitur, me requi- 
 sivit ut primam partem cum ultima parte ejusdem carte, 
 in fidem et testimonium carte precedentis, quas quidem 
 partes una cum carta superius scripta, in suis peragendia 
 negociis sibi et monasterio suo predicto sufficerp posse 
 (sic) in ea parte, ut asseruit idem prior tunc ibidem, 
 inspicerem, transumerem, de verbo ad verbum copiarem 
 et exemplarem, ac in publicam formam redigerem. Quam 
 quidem cartam, sigillo pendente rotundo domini Will' mi, 
 secundi comitis Warenne et Surreie predicti, alba eciam 
 cera patentem communiter sanam et integram, non rasam, 
 non abolitam, sed omni vicio et suspicione sinistra caren- 
 tem, vidi eciam et inspexi, palpavi et examinavi. Cujus 
 quidem principium sequitur in hec verba: — 
 
 [^Commencement and end only of Confirmation charter of 
 William, second Earl of Warenne, recited for reasons 
 adduced in notarial attestation.^ 
 
 m 
 
 Sciant omnes qui sunt et qui futuri sunt, quod ego 
 WilVf/iusde Warenna, comes Surreie, cum prinmni post 
 mortem jpatris mei comitis Willelmi venissem in Angh'am, 
 et' intrassem in capitulum monasterii Sancti Fancratii, 
 quod fundaverunt pater mens et mater men Gundrada sub 
 castro Lewiarum, requisitus a domino Lanzone, priore, et 
 omnibus fratribus, volens per gratiam Dei supplere et 
 manu tenere dovotioneni quam habuerunt predicti pater 
 mens et mater mea erga predictum monasterium, et sanc- 
 tum ordinem Gluniacenseni, quam ibi posuerunt pro Dei 
 amore et pro salute animaruni illorum et mea et omnium 
 parentum et heredum meorum, et omnium Christi Jidelium 
 defunctorum, libens laudavi, concesd, donavi, et conjirmavi 
 predicto monasterio Sancti Pancratii et monachis, ibidem 
 Deo in perpetuum servientibus, omnes donationes et conces' 
 
 i 
 
 . < 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 55 
 
 siones et confirmationes quas eis fecerat, et omnia que eis 
 donaverat pater meus, vioente et volente matre mea, et con- 
 sencientibus me et Bainaldo fratre meo, in terris, et in 
 ecclesiis, et decimis, in aquis et boscis, in viis et semitis, in 
 pratis et pascuis^ in honiinibus in omnibus locis et in omni- 
 bus rebus cum omnibus libertatibus et liberis consuetudinibus, 
 et dignitatibus, quas pater meus eis dedit, et quas ipse in 
 ipsis rebus habuit, vel habuisset si eas in manu sua tenuis- 
 set, et quas ego habeo in quocumque tenem^ento vel dominio 
 meo, sicut pater meus in vita sua ordinavit per omnia^ et 
 sicut carta sua testatur, etc, 
 
 Ac istius et ejusdem carte ultima pars, ut premisi, de 
 verbo ad verbum tenorem continet subsequentem : — 
 
 Et quia pater meus et abbas Cluniacensis ordinaverunt, 
 quod domus Cluniacensis omnibus annis habeat de do mo 
 Sancti Pancratii, quinquaginta solidos monete Anglie, pro 
 omnibus servitiis, sic et ego volo quod et de meo cremento 
 quo accrevi Sanctum Pancratium, se sentiat sancta ecclesia 
 Cluniacensis, et habeat omni anno alios quinquaginta soli- 
 dos in perpetuum ; et hoc feci per consilium domini Lan^ 
 zonis prioris, et sic per istos centum solidos, quinquaginta 
 ex "parte patris mei, et quinquaginta ex mea, libera sit 
 semper domus Sancti Pancratii erga ecclesiam Cluniacen- 
 sem, de omni alio seculari servitio et geldo, et prior sancti 
 ^ancratii liberam habeat semper ordiiiationem suam de 
 domo sua, et de omnibus sibi subjectis, niside sancto ordine 
 suo emendando per abbatem, ubi prior per se emendare non 
 poterit, et quod prior sic semper donetur Sancto Pancratio, 
 quando tempus erit, et sic semper sit ad remanendum, 
 nisi pro rationabilibus et apertis causis, sicut inter abbatem 
 dominum Hugonem et patrem meum convenit, et ipsi consti- 
 tuerunt, et carta patris mei testijicatur, et scriptum ipsius 
 abbatis cum sigillo suo, quod pater meus michi reliquit, 
 Hujus autem carte mee testes sunt, qui presentes viderunt 
 et audierunt omnia, episcopi et barones mei, qui testimonia 
 sua, per signum Sancte Crucis, subscripserunt. 
 
 Post cujus quidem carte domini Will'mi, primi comitis, 
 et parcium prescriptarum carte domini Will' mi, comitis 
 
56 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 secuncli, predictoriim, inspexionera, palpacionem et exa- 
 minacionem diligentem,hu]usmodi cartas et ipsas partes, 
 non viciatas, noii concellatas, non abolitas, ut superius 
 describitur, repperi et inveni, ac, ad personalem requisi- 
 cionem fratris Thome prioris antedioti, dictam cartana, 
 cum ipsius carte partibus, proiit superius scribunter, 
 accopiavi et transurapsi, ac hujusraodi copiam sive tran- 
 sumptum in publicam formam redesfi, collacionernque de 
 verbo ad verburn de eisdem orisfinalibus cartis curn 
 presenti copia sive transumpto feci, fidem indubitam 
 omnibus quorum interest vel interesse poterit, super 
 presenti copia sive transumpto, in quantum possuai, 
 veraciter adhibendo. 
 
 Acta sunt hec prout supra, scribunter et recitantur, 
 sub anno Domini, indictione, mense, die et loco predictis, 
 presentibus tunc ibidem venerabilibus viris magistro 
 Stephano Overton,^ in legibus licenciato, domino Jo- 
 hanne Holte, rectore ecclesie parochialis de Hammes,^ 
 et Johanne Garston, clericis, Wyntoniensis et Cicestrensis 
 diocesium, testibus ad premissa vocatis specialiter et 
 rogatis. 
 
 Et ego Thomas Edyngham, clericus, Cantuariensis 
 diocesis, pubhcus auctoritate apostolica notarius, 
 premissis omnibus et singulis, dum, sicut pre- 
 mittitur, per dictum religiosum viruui fratrem 
 Thomam Nelond', priorem monasterii de Lewes, 
 antedicta agerentur et fierent, sub anno Domini, 
 indictione, mense, die et loco supradictis, una- 
 cum preuominatis testibus, presens personaliter 
 interfui, eaque omnia et singula, sic fieri vidi et 
 audivi, ac de rogatu et requisicione supradicti 
 
 ^ Magister Stephen Overton, rector of Clayton, was ordained priest 
 " ac/ tit. bene/, sui" by Kobert Read, Bishop of Chichester, and obtained 
 license of non-residence — " de non residendo per annum.^^ This occurred 
 apparently between 141U — 1415, when the Bishop died. ('' S. A. C," 
 XVII., 199.) 
 
 ^ Hanimes, Hammes-Say, or Hamnise (hodie Hamsey), is a parish in 
 Lewes district, about two miles from the town of Lewes. The owners of 
 the manor seem to have been the de Says, the de Clyntons, Dudleys, 
 Lewknors, Alfords. Some of the more recent owners have been the 
 families of liivers, Bridger, Shiffner. Q' S. A. C," V., 17.) 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 57 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 Thome prioris, exemplavi, transumpsi, copiavi, 
 scripsi, publicavi, et in banc publicam formam 
 redegi, signoque et nomine meis consuetis 
 signavi, rogatus et requisitus, in fidem et testi- 
 monium omnium premissorum. 
 
 [^Original ; written on one side of a large memhraney 27^ 
 inches^ hy 1^ inches. " Collection de Bourgoyne," 
 Vol. LXXVIIL, No. 122 ; Bibl. Nationals.] 
 
 Original charters from the end of the eleventh to 
 the beginning of the twelfth century [1090-1119], Vol. 
 LXXIX. of the " Collection de Bourgoyne." 
 
 The seven following charters [179, 180, 181, 182, 212, 
 213, 217] are of the time of King Henry I. As the 
 perfecter of the great basilica of Ciuni, left unfinished 
 by Alphonso VI., ^^ King of Galiicia, as well as the 
 church of Sainte-Marie-du-Pre at Rouen, commenced by 
 his mother Queen Matilda, this Sovereign requires a 
 lengthened notice. Besides taking the Oluniac Priory 
 of Lewes under his special protection, he undertook the 
 foundation of the abbey of Reading, by far the most 
 important offshoot as a Cluniac foundation of those times, 
 and there, at his death in 1135, he was buried.^^ No one 
 can for a moment dispute, that the different members of the 
 reigning family of England at that epoch, evinced more 
 than usual devotion to the order of Cluni, from Queen 
 Matilda to her granddaughter the Empress Maud, and 
 that the benefactions emanating from them, pointed to a 
 kindred and unmistakable origin. 
 
 History tells us, that on the death of William Rufus, 
 Henry took possession of the throne, to the prejudice of 
 his brother Robert Courte-Heuse, Duke of Normandy, then 
 in Palestme; that war ensued between the two brothers; 
 and how, having taken Robert prisoner at the battle of 
 Tinchebray, Henry caused him to be blinded, and cast 
 into prison for 28 years. Dissolute in his morals, and cruel 
 
 86 '« Gemeticensis," 1. VIII., c. XXXIL 
 
 *^ His body was brought to England by Robert of Caen, Earl of Glou- 
 cester, one of his natural sons, and buried at Beading. 
 
) 
 
 I 
 
 f • 
 
 58 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF tHE 
 
 in "his character, he sought to redeem his vices by the 
 foundation of churches and monasteries both in England 
 and Normandy,^ and although his panegyrists, William 
 of Malmesbury, Guillaume de Jumi&ge, and Orderic Vital, 
 give him for these acts great credit for piety, it is quite 
 certain that Christian devotion impelled him to none of 
 them. Still, he exceeded every other King in the extent 
 of his gifts for religious uses, and his different monastic 
 foundations. Of these last, in England, were the abbeys 
 of Reading, Chichester, and Dunstable.^^ The first he 
 colonized with monks of the order of Cluni, and consti- 
 tuted as its first abbots, two successive priors of St. 
 Pancras of Lewes.^ 
 
 But the above entries [212, 217] may be especially 
 taken as noteworthy instances of his munificence to the 
 great Burgundian abbey. They record two gifts of 100 
 marcs each by King Henry to Cluni ; whilst the charter 
 [213] testifies to a grant to the same, of the manors of 
 Offord (from that time styled Offord-Cluny), Manton, and 
 Tixover, in the respective counties of Huntingdon and 
 Rutland. 
 
 In 1131 (four years before his death in 1135), being at 
 Rouen in company with Pope Innocent II., several car- 
 dinals, archbishops, &c., he granted to the abbey of Cluni 
 an annual rent-charge of 60 marcs on the revenues of the 
 
 88 The church of Rouen and Evreux, the abbey of Bee, the Hospital 
 for Lepers at Chartres, the religious community of Bernard de Tiron,the 
 Knights Templars, but principally the churches of Cluni and Saint-Martin- 
 des-Champs, were endowed with lands and subsidies. He completed also 
 Sainte-Marie-du-Pre at Rouen, commenced by his mother, Q. Matilda. 
 [Gemeticrnsis, 1. YIII., c. XXXll., pp. 290, 291; Pignot, *' Ordre de 
 Cluni," 111., 34.] 
 
 89 See Gemcticensis, *' Hist. Norm.," VIII., ch. XXXII.; William of 
 Malmesbury " Rerum Anglicarum Scriptores," 1601, pp. 172 and 253 ; 
 Monasticon, II., pp. 417, 420 ; Ann. Bened., V., VI. 
 
 ^^ Hugh de Boves, 2nd prior of Lewes, was made by Hen. I. the first 
 abbot of Reading, becoming eventually Archbishop of Rouen. He was 
 present at the King's death near Rouen. [Ord. Vit. ; W. Malmesb.] 
 Another, Aucherius, the 3rd prior of Lewes, succeeded as 2nd abbot of 
 Reading, and is known for his foundation of the Hospital of St. Mary 
 Magdalen for lepers. [Flor. Wigon ; Pignot, " Ordre de Cluni/' 
 IIL, 37.] 
 
 I 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 59 
 
 City of London, with 40 marcs on those of Lincoln. 
 This sum was appointed to be paid yearly by the exche- 
 quer to the abbey's representative, and the gift was con- 
 firmed in the presence of the archbishops of Canterbury 
 and York, and the bishops of Salisbury ,^^ Lincoln, Lon- 
 don, and Winchester. 
 
 The deed of gift [217] is signed by Henry and his 
 daughter, the Empress Maud, and is a similar rent of a 
 like sum granted out of the revenues of the same cities, 
 London and Lincoln. [Pignot, IIL, 278; Labbe, '' Con- 
 ciles," X., 962.] 
 
 The Priory of the Holy Trinity of Lenton^^ in Notting- 
 hamshire [180, 181, 182] was founded by William 
 Peverell, for the repose of the souls of King William I., 
 WiUiam II., Henry I., the Queen Matilda, and his own 
 (the founder's) family. He was Earl of Nottingham and 
 Derby, and a natural son of the Conqueror, f rom'whom he 
 received large estates in Derbyshire, and elsewhere. He 
 stipulated that for an annual pension, his foundation 
 should be exempt from all further payment to the parent- 
 community of Cluni. 
 
 Roger Bigot,^^ the founder of Thetf ord Priory, was lord 
 of the castle of Norwich. Nicholas ("Peerage") records of 
 him, as holding 23 lordships in Essex and Suffolk at the 
 Domesday Survey; Foss ("History of Judges") attri- 
 butes to him 6 lordships in Essex, and 117 in Suffolk. He 
 became steward of the household to Henry I., in which 
 ojffice he was succeeded by William his son, the same who 
 perished at sea with Henry I.'s son, Prince William, and 
 
 91 Roger, Bishop of Salisbury, was a very important person in the time 
 of Hen. I. and King Stephen. He was Chancellor in 1101, Lord Chief 
 Justice in 1107 and 1135 ; and elected to the bishopric of Salisbury in 
 1102. From this last date (says Foss), he presided over the administra- 
 tion of justice, and regulated the affairs of the realm and the affairs of 
 state. Although he had sworn fealty to Maud, the King's daughter, he 
 aided Stephen on the assumption of the crown at Henry's death. [Cf. 
 Foss, Madox Excb., William of Malmesbury, Lingard, etc.] 
 
 92 This priory was early made denizen. It survived until the dissolu- 
 tion of all religious houses t. Henry VIII. In 1457 the Order of Cluni 
 lost its supremacy over all its English foundations ; ** Monasticon," II.. 
 645; " Bibl. Clun.," p. 1748. 
 
 »* Dugdale, ** Baronage," I., 352. 
 
i 
 
 60 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 tlien by his second son, Hugh, who was created Earl of 
 Norfolk by King Stephen. Roger Bigot was a Baron bj 
 tenure, and ob. 1107. 
 
 179. Copy of two ancient charters, of the thirteenth century, 
 relating to the Cluniac Priory of Thetford, in Norfolk ; one of 
 Roger Bigot (or Bigod), founder of it ; the other of King 
 Henry I. of England. 
 
 [^Extended copi/."] 
 
 Notum sit omnibus et cetera . . . quod Ego Rogerius 
 Bigot, de communi consilio Domini nostri et voliintate 
 Henrici, illustrissimi Anglorum regis, et uxoris illius 
 Matildis regine,^ et domini Herberti episcopi,^^ et uxoris 
 mee Adalitie, et hominum meorum, pro communi consilio 
 et remedio animarum nostrarum, et parentum nostroriira, 
 tam vivorum quam defunctorum, et specialiter pro anima 
 Domini mei Willelmi regis senioris, et uxoris Matildis 
 regine, et filii eorum Willelmi regis, et pro salute et 
 incolumitate aliorum liberorum suorum, et pace et stabi- 
 litate regni eorum, dono et concede, et presenti carta 
 confirmo, in liberam et perpetuam elemosinam, Domino 
 Deo et Beate Marie semper Virgini, et Beatis Apostolis 
 Petro et Paulo, et ecclesie Cluniacensi, ecclesiam quam 
 apudTheffordensem villam, in honore ejusdem beatissime 
 semper Virginis Marie, construere et edificare cepi, cum 
 omnibus que ad eandem ecclesiam pertinent, que Olbertus 
 eidem contulit, et que tenuib tempore Regis Edwardi, et 
 cum omnibus que ego et homines mei in presenciarum 
 donamus, et que in posterum donaturi sunt heredes mei, 
 et successores nostri. Ego, itaque, Rogerius Bigot, dono 
 in primis et reddo me ipsum et uxorem meam Adalitiam, 
 et omnes liberos meos cum omni posteritate eorum, Deo 
 
 ^ Maud, the daughter of Malcolm, King of Scotland ; her daughter 
 Maud, married Henry V., Emperor of Germany. 
 
 ^ Herbert Losinga, Bishop of Thetford and Norwich. He had been 
 Prior of Fecamp in Normandy, before coming over to England with 
 William Rufus. In 1U87 he was made abbot of Ramsey, in Hunts., and 
 in 1091 was promoted to tbe bishoprick of Thetford. He built the cathe- 
 dral of Norwich, laying the first stone in 1096; ob. 1119. \_Cf. Foss, 
 William of Malmesbury, Weever, Angl. Sacr., Bloomfield's ** Norfolk."] 
 
 J 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 61 
 
 et Sancte Marie, in prenominata ipsius ecclesia Theffor- 
 densi, sicut fratres et benefactores et Deo vocatos, sepe- 
 liendos in finem. Quare dono eidem ecclesie et monachis 
 Cluniacensibus, qui in ilia domo Deo servituri sunt, 
 totam terram, etc. 
 
 [Extended coppj] 
 
 Henricus, Dei gratia, etc., archiepiscopis, episcopis, 
 abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, vicecomitibus et omnibus 
 fidelibus suis Anglie et Normannie, salutem. — Sciatis me 
 concessisse, et confirmasse Deo et ecclesie Beato Marie 
 de Thefford', et monachis ejus Cluniacensibus ibidem 
 Deo servientibus, pro anima patris mei Willelmi Kegis et 
 matris mee Matildis Regine, et pro meipso et uxore mea 
 Matilde Regina, et pro infantibus et omnibus parentibus 
 meis, vivis et defunctis, et pro statu regni mei, quicquid 
 eis donatum est vel donabitur in regno meo, videlicet 
 ecclesias, capellas, cimiteria, terras, decimas, homines, 
 piscarias, nemora et prata, et molendina, et omnia alia 
 beneficia, et nominatim totam terram que fuit Alweri 
 quam Rogerius Bigot habuit et tenuit de patre meo, et 
 totam terram in qua situm est monasterium Sancte Marie 
 novum, et totam terram quam comprehenderunt ad ortum 
 suum, et virgultum, et pratum juxta monasterium, et de 
 tota terra sua infra burgum de Thefford' et extra, que 
 fuit Alweri, et que est in Pagertunisfelda, vel de aliqua 
 terra que est circa Thefford', prohibeo ne revocent. Bt 
 quicquid vol uerint esse monachi cum illis, vel jacere in 
 monasterio eorum, vel in monasteriis que ad eos pertinent, 
 libere et quiete recipiantur, cum omnibus beneficiis que 
 donaverint eis. Et defendo super forisfacturam meam, 
 quod nullus eos inde disturbet ; et quicquid olim tenue- 
 runt, aut in futurum largitione fidelium tenuerint, seu 
 justis modis potuerunt adipisci, bene et in pace et libere 
 teneant. Et si de aliqua re quam unquam tenuissent, 
 vel in posterum tenuerint, sine judicio f uerint disseisiti, 
 sine diJatione reseisinatur. Igitur predicti monachi mei 
 teneant, bene et in pace, omnia tenementa sua que eis 
 concede et confirmo, et nominatim de dono meo ecclesiam 
 Sancte Marie de mercato cotidiano, cum omnibus que ad 
 
 A 
 
 i.W- 
 
62 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 earn pertinent, et que Olbertus ibi dedit et tempore Regis 
 Edwardi tenuit, et ecclesiam de Gateltorp cum omnibus 
 pertinenciis suis, etc. 
 
 \_Copy on parchment^ 9 J inches long and 6 J inches wide ; 
 seal once pendent on pajxhment label. ** Collection 
 de Bonrgoyne," Vol. LXXIX., No. 179, Bibl. 
 Nationale.] 
 
 180. Original charter of Henry I. to the Priory of the Holy 
 Trinity of Lenton, Notts. [1102-1118.] 
 
 [Extended eopy,'\ 
 
 In nomine Sancte et Individue Trinitatis. Notum 
 sit fideliura sancte Dei ecclesie, pie devotioni, quod ego 
 Henricus rex Anglorum, pro divini cultus amore et anime 
 mee remedio, et uxoris mee, Mathildis regine, et patris 
 mei, et matris mee, et antecessorum meorum, et pro salute 
 atque incolumitate filii mei Willelmi, ac filie mee Mathil- 
 dis, regie excellentie autentica largitione, concede eccle- 
 siam Sancte Trinitatis que est in Lentona, dominio ac 
 religioni monachorum Cluniacensium amodo ibidem Deo 
 servientium, Willelmo Peverello ejusdem ecclesie funda- 
 tore, cum uxore sua Adelina, et filio suo Willelmo, id fieri 
 obnixe flagitante plurimumque deprecante, jure perpetuo, 
 sub prioratu ac dispositione Cluniace institutionis, incon- 
 cusse et inviolabiliter, ac prorsus omni remota calumnia, 
 possidendam, cum universis que ab eodem Willelmo 
 Peverello de Nottingeham eidem ecclesie coUata sunt, id 
 est X. carrucate terre, cum pluribus decimis, et mane- 
 rium de Curtehala, excepto feodo unius militis quod 
 Walterius filius Winemeri tenit, et terra Turstini Man- 
 telli. Pro recognitione autem dabit supradictus Willel- 
 mus, et successores ejus, unam marcam argenti de suo 
 proprio, unoquoque anno, supradicte Cluniacensi ecclesie, 
 
 Signum Henrici regis 
 
 + 
 + Signum Mathildis regine *b Signum Willelmi Peverelli 
 de Notingaham ^ Signum Adeline sue uxoris 
 
 mm 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLITNI. 
 
 63 
 
 I 
 
 Signum Ro. comitis Mellentis^ Signum Rogerii episcopi^^ 
 
 Salisberie 
 Signum Gisleberti Sig. Roberti Sig. Herbert! 
 + + + 
 
 de Aquila^^ fratris Willelmi Pevrelli 
 Signum Ran- Sig. Ro. episcopi ^ Signum Willelmi 
 
 + 4- ^ 
 
 nulfi cancellarii^ Lincolniensis^^ Pevrelli filii illorum 
 
 Signum Roberti episcopi 
 
 d'Ecestre 
 
 Signum Sig. Stephani 
 -f + 
 
 Simonis comitis^^^ com. de Alb.^^^ 
 
 [^Original; large fragment of Great Seal in white wax yet 
 remains appended; endorsed in capitals *' Carta Hkyn- 
 Rici Regis Anglorum de Monasterto de Len- 
 thona;" length 14| inches, width 12^ inches. ** Col- 
 lection de Bourgoyne/' Vol. LXXIX., No. 180, 
 Bibl. Nationale.] 
 
 ^ Count de Meulan (or comes de Mellent of Domesday), had large 
 possessions in Leicestershire, Warwick, Wilts, and Northampton. 
 
 *^ See anteaj p. 55, note. 
 
 *8 Gilbert de Aquila, was Lord of Pevensey, called the '* Honour of 
 the Eagle," co. Sussex, which he obtained by grant of Hen. L He 
 appears to have died 1120. 
 
 ^^ Ranulph, one of Henry I.*s chaplains, who raised him to the office of 
 Chancellor. (Foss.) 
 
 ^^ Kobert Bloet, Bishop of Lincoln, was Chancellor to Henry 1., 
 and ob. 1123. His bowels were buried at Eynsham, a monastery in 
 Oxfordshire, which he restored. His body was deposited at Lincoln. 
 (Foss.) 
 
 ^^^ Earl Simon, was probably the same who attested a charter of K. 
 Stephen, when Robert de Gant was Chancellor. (Madox.) 
 
 ^^2 Stephen, Count of Albemarle {comes de Albamarle), was son of the 
 ** Comitissa de Albamarle " of Domesday Survey, and founded the abbey 
 of St. Martin (near Albemarle ?) in Normandy. It does not seem clear 
 whether the monastery was that known as *' St. Martin d'Auchy ou 
 Aumale '* (Albamarla). 
 
 }} 
 
» f 
 
 |i 
 
 I' 
 [6 ■ 
 
 h 
 Hi 
 
 64 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 181. Copy of the same charter in a coeval hand, from which it 
 differs in no respect save as under, 
 
 [Collated with the original; endorsed, ''Carta Willelmi 
 Peverelli de Monasterio Sancte Trinitatis, quod 
 EST IN Lentona/' *< Collection de Bourgoyne,'* Vol 
 LXXIX., No. 181 ; Bibl. Nationale.] ' . 
 
 182. Another copy of charter [180], enumerating in addition 
 divers grants to the same house. 
 
 . [Extended copy."] 
 
 In nomme Sancte et Indi vidua Trinitatis. Notum sit 
 fidelium sancte Dei ecclesie pie devotioni, quod ego 
 Henrieus rex Anglorum, pro divini cultus amore et anime 
 mee remedio, et uxoris mee Mathildis regine, et patris 
 mei, et matris mee, et antecessorum meoruin, et pro 
 salute atque incolumitate filii mei Willelmi, ac filie 
 Mathildis regie, excellentie autentica largitione, concedo 
 ecclesiana sancte Trinitatis que est in Lentona, dbminio 
 ac religioni monachorura Cluniacensium ibidem Deo ser- 
 vientium, Willelmo Pevrello, ejusdem ecclesie fundatore, 
 cum uxore sua Adelina, et filio suo Willelmo, id fieri 
 obnixe flagitante plurimumque deprecante, jure perpetuo, 
 sub prioratu ac dispositione Cluniace institutionis, incon- 
 cusse et inviolabiliter, ac prorsus omni remota calumpnia 
 possidendam, cum universis que ab eodem Willelmo, et 
 ab aliis benefactoribus eidem ecclesie, collata sunt, id est 
 Eadefort, et Mortona, et Lentona, et quod habet in Newe- 
 thorp, et quod habet in Paplevvich et Churthehala, excepto 
 feodo unius militis et terra Thurstini; efc ecclesia Sancte 
 Marie de Vico Anglico; et ecclesia de Langara, cum uao 
 villano virgatam terre tenente ; et ecclesia de Fostona ; 
 et ecclesia de Trecestre ; et ecclesia de Riscendena; et 
 due partes decime de Blidesworda dominii, videlicet, cum 
 quodam rustico tenente virgatam terre, in Dostona simi- 
 liter, in Newebota similiter, in Lindebeia similiter, in 
 .... swella [defaced'] similiter, in Bradewella similiter, 
 in Hocalawa similiter, in Essefort similiter, in Werches- 
 worda .... [defaced'] integra decima, absque travis 
 ecclesie pertinentibus ; et due partes decime omnium 
 
 \ 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNt. 
 
 65 
 
 equarum suariim, et decima tota sui plumbi, et decima 
 venatus sui, tam carnium quam coriorum ; et decima 
 piscium sue piscarie de JSTotingeham. Dederunt etiam 
 homines sui supradicte ecclesie, duas partes decime sui 
 domim ; Avenellus de Haddona, Safredus de Pino-ueham 
 et de Basefort,RobertusPaganus de eadem villa; Robertus 
 de Henz de Esseborna et de Offecroft totam decimam, 
 ^ormannus de Montfaltrel, de Assebech et de Chile wella • 
 Rogenus Bnto de suo dominio ; Goceliuus de Watenoch \ 
 Radulphus Mala Herba de suo dominio ; Serb Blundua 
 de 1 horp ; Helgotus de Badesworda et de Chotes; Her- 
 bertus de Guimolvestona ; Robertus de Paveilli de Hous- 
 tona; Normannus de Sancto Patricio de Dieresburch efc 
 de Blachewella et de Ralund ; Hugo Richardi filius de 
 Uaiendona ; Walterius Flameng de Havresham ; Robertus 
 de Moretuein decern solidatas per annum ; Gaufridus de 
 Henz de btaplefort, sua concedente matre; Robertus 
 comes de Mellent dat predicte ecclesie ecclesiam de 
 Wichingestona ; Hugo de Burun decimam de Ohote^rava 
 cum una virgata terre ; Herveius decimam de Rotin°tuna. 
 His supradictis addita est, eodem Willelmo donante ca- 
 pelia Sancti Petri cum appendiciis suis, que sita est in 
 parochia bancte Marie supradicte ecclesie. 
 
 [Written upon a membrane, U inches in length and lU 
 inches in width. " Collection de Boureovne " Vol 
 LXXIX., No. 182, Bibl. Nationale.] ^^ '• 
 
 Original charters of the twelfth century [1119-11661 
 forming Vol. LXXX. of the " Collection de Bourgoyne.'' 
 
 TT . [Extended copt/.l 
 
 Menricus, rex Anglorum, archiepiscopis, episcopis, 
 abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus Anglie, et filiis sancte 
 ecclesie salutem. Sciafcis quoniam [cowcledi [tornl et 
 concessi Deo et ecclesie beati Petri de Cluniaco, pro Dei 
 amore, et salute animarum parentum meorum, et filiis 
 . . . . statu efc incolumitate regni mei C, marcatas 
 
66 
 
 CHARTEBS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 redditus singulis annis ; scilicet LX. marcatas in firma 
 et red[(Utihits^ civitatis mee Lundonie, et XL. marcatas 
 in redditibiis civitatis mee Lincolnie, ita tamen quod has 
 C. marcatas . . . . o reddi faciam ecclesie Cliiniacensi 
 de meo proprio thesauro, in omnibus diebus meis. Post 
 decessum autem meum .... has C. marcatas quoque 
 anno deferant ministri mei de prenominatia civitatibus 
 cum aliisredditibus meis .... ibique reddentur nuncio 
 beati Petri. Si vero hec non fecerint ministri mei, eadem 
 fiat sancto Petro .... justicia, que fiat de mea firma 
 propria. Hanc itaque donationem meam concedo, et 
 regia. . . . Petri Cluniacensis in perpetuum obtinen- 
 dam corroboro. Oonfirmavit quoque earn precibus meis 
 [Papa Innocentms] .... litterarum et sigilli sui; et ne 
 quis temere hoc imminuere vel infringere presuraat .... 
 erant, T. archiepiscopo Eboracensi,^^^ R. episcopo Sar./°* 
 et H. episcopo Wint./^^ et A. episcopo . . . . et R. comite 
 Gloc./"'' et B. filio comitis,'"' et Hugone Bigot dapifero/^^ 
 
 QTt . • . • 
 
 [Much defaced ; loive?' right hand corner of membrane 
 wanting ; length originally 9^ inches, width 6J inches, 
 present length at bottom A\ inches. *♦ Collection de 
 Bourgojne," Vol. LXXX., No. 212.] 
 
 213. Grant, by the same King, of the manors of Tichesora (sic) 
 (Tixover, Kutl.), Manatona (Mantun, llutl.), and Opeford 
 (Offord-Cluny, Hunts); undated, but tested at Woodstock. 
 [a.d. 1129-1135.] 
 
 i<^3 Thurstan, Canon of St. Paul's, elected Archbishop of York in 
 1114. He resigned in 1189-40, and became a monk at Pontefract. 
 
 10^ Roger, Bishop of Salisbury (see p. 59, note antea). 
 
 105 Henry de Blois, Cardinal, Bishop of Winchester (see p. 77, postea), 
 
 1^ Robert of Caen, Earl of Gloucester, natural son of Hen. 1. His 
 mother was Nesta, a princess of Wales ; and his wife, Mabel, d. of the 
 Comte de Corbeil. According to Nicholas (Peerage), Mabel, his wife, 
 was d. and h. to Sir Robert FitzrHamon, Lord of Gloucester. He was 
 a staunch friend to his sister, the Empress Maud. One of his grand- 
 daughters married King John, from whom she was divorced. 
 
 10^ Apparently William, son of Robert, E. of Gloucester, whom he 
 succeeded as 2nd Earl in 1147. 
 
 108 Hugh Bigod, iSteward of the Household to King Henry I., created 
 Earl of Norfolk by King Stephen 1135; ob. 1177. 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 t 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 67 
 
 [^Extended copy."] 
 
 Henricus, rex Anglorum, archiepiscopis, episcopis, 
 abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus et omnibus fidelibus 
 sancte ecclesie per Angliam constitute, salutera. Sciatis 
 me dedisse et concessisse in elemosinara, et regia auctori- 
 tate confirmasse Cluniacensi ecclesie, manerium de 
 Tichesora, et dimidium manerium de Manatona, et Ope- 
 ford, quod Ern. de Hesdinco ejusdem .... dedit et 
 concessit, cum omnibus rebus que ad ea jure pertinent. 
 Quare volo et precipio, ut Cluniacensis ecclesia ea bene 
 et in pace et quiete possideat modo et in sempiternum, 
 sicut quietiora erant quando in manu mea et dominio 
 meo erant. Testes : H. archiepiscopus Rothomagensis,^^^ 
 et T. archiepiscopus Eboracensis,^^^ et H. episcopus 
 Wint.,^^^ et R. episcopus Sar',"^et A. episcopus Linc',^^^ et 
 B. episcopus Sancti David,^^^ et G. cancellarius,^^^ et R. 
 comes Gloec.,"^ et B. filius comitis."^ Apud Udestoc. 
 
 [ Written on a small membrane, length 7|- inches, width 
 4 inches, " Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXX., 
 No. 213.] 
 
 109 \yg imagine this witness to be Hugh de Boves, the 2nd prior of 
 Lewes, whom Henry I. transferred to his foundation at Reading, and 
 subsequently promoted to the archbishopric of Rouen. He is mentioned 
 both by Orderic Vital and Williaui of Malmesbury. 
 
 1^0 Thurstan, Canon of St. Paul's, consecrated Archbishop of York 
 1119. 
 
 ^^^ Henry de Blois, Bishop of Winchester (see p. 77). 
 
 ^^2 Roger, Bishop of Salisbury (see p. 59). 
 
 113 Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln, had been Archdeacon of Salisbury, 
 and was nephew of Roger, Bishop of Salisbury. Appointed Papal legate 
 in England. He was the founder of Haverholme priory (Line), with 
 Dorchester and Thame in Oxon. Henry of Huntingdon dedicated to him 
 his History (Foss). 
 
 1^* Bernard, Chancellor to Queen Adeliza, was consecrated Bishop of 
 St. David's in 1115, and was the last bishop of that diocese who had 
 archiepiscopal power ; from which time the See became subordinate to 
 that of Canterbury (Nicholas). 
 
 11^ Geoffrey Rufus, Bishop of Durham, was Chancellor in 1124, an 
 office which he held (according to Foss), prior to his appointment to the 
 See of Durham. In 1132 he attests a charter as " Geoffrey the Chan- 
 cellor," and in 1134 as ''Geoffrey the Chancellor, Bishop of Durham." 
 
 11^ Robert of Caen, Earl of Gloucester, natural son of Henry I. 
 
 11^ The christian name of this son, we have not ascertained. 
 
68 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 217. Charter of Henry I., King of England, recording a rent of 
 100 marcs ; dated May, 1131. This document is attested by 
 Henry I. and the Empress Maud, his daughter. 
 
 [^Extended copy»'] 
 Henricus, rex Anglorum, archiepiscopis, episcopis, 
 abbatibus, comitibus, vicecomitibus et omnibus fidelibus 
 suis per Angliam constitutis, salutem. Sciatis me de- 
 disse et concessisse Deo et ecclesie Beati Petri Clunia- 
 censis C. marcatas redditus, quoque anno, in Anglia, 
 scilicet LX. marcatas de redditibus meis Lundonie de 
 firma civitatis, et XL. marcatas de firma civitatis 
 Lincoln', ita quod ministri mei de illis civitatibus 
 qui firmas meas tenuerint, afferent secum banc pecu- 
 niam ad scaccarium meum ad festum Sancti Michaelis, 
 et ibi earn liberabunt nuncio Sancti Petri. Si vero 
 non fecerint, justicia mea scaccarii eandem faciet 
 eis justiciam inde quam facerent de firma mea. Hanc 
 itaque donationem meam concedo, et illi ecclesie in per- 
 petuum obtinendam corroboro, et regia auctoritate con- 
 firmo. Testibus illis quorum signa manibus propriis 
 sunt scribscripta {sic). Has autem C. marcatas, 
 singulis annis reddam eis de thesauro meo, et post 
 decessum meum a successoribus meis recipient, sicut 
 superius annotatum est. Hanc etiam donationem meam 
 confirmo et corroboro, et Papa Innocentius precibus meis 
 confirmavit, et quicquis {sic) \_qidsquis^ eam imminuere 
 vel infringere presumserit, eum anathematis vinculo 
 preligavit. 
 
 Signum 
 
 Henrici + regis. 
 
 Signum Mathildis, imperatricis, 
 filie + sue. 
 
 T Length of memhrane 11 inches^ width 5 inches. 
 " Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXX., No. 217, 
 Bibl. Nationale.J 
 
 Next on the list is the Charter of King Stephen [225], 
 confirming to the Priory of St. Pancras, the various 
 manors, tithes, rents, benefices, liberties, and immunities 
 granted to it. The following names appear as bene- 
 
 I 
 
 / 
 
 1 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 69 
 
 factors in Dorset, "Wilts, Surrey, Sussex, London, &c. :— 
 Henri de Wintona [Henry de Blois, K. Stephen's 
 brother]; Roger, Bishop of Salisbury; Earl of Eu; 
 Earl of Mortain ; Gilbert Fitz-Richard ; Malger de Brai; 
 Hugh de Diva (Dyve) ; Roger de St. John; Turstan de 
 Kotes (Cotes) ; William de Cahaignes ; Richer de Aquila ; 
 Reginald de Duustanville ; Herfred de Baccomme 
 (Bacoun) ; Robert d'Essex (de Essexia) ; Ralph de 
 Hareng ; William d'Hauterive (de Alta Ripa) ; Robert 
 d'Arundel ; Alain de Duustanville ; Geoffrey de Bailleul ; 
 William de Bailleul ; Raoul and Godfrey Baignard, &c., 
 &c. The deed concludes by imposing a fine or forfeiture 
 of X. livres for any infringement of the priory's rights. 
 The charter is undated, but about 1145. 
 
 225. Ancient copy of charter of Stephen de Blois, King of 
 England, to the Priory of Lewes. 
 
 [^Extended copy.'\ 
 
 Ego Stephanus, Dei gratia rex Anglorum, presentibus 
 et futuris in perpetuum. Regali convenit excellentie, 
 regi regum. Domino humiliter deservire, et religiosos 
 omnes ubique propensius honorare. Quapropter Lewense 
 monasterium Sancti Pancratii, quod proprium est Olunia- 
 censis cenobii, quia regulari disciplina construitur et 
 caritate dilatatur, pie diligo, et quicquid ei a quibus- 
 cumque donatum est, ego auctoritate regia confirmo, pro 
 salute mea et antecessorum meorum ; videlicet, que- 
 cunque a baronibus meis et ceteris hominibus Francis et 
 Anglis prefato monasterio devote donata sunt, mea con- 
 firmat donatio ; scilicet in Devonia, ecclesiam de Biria 
 . . . {defaced) . . . cum terris et decimis ad illam pertinen- 
 tibus ; et terram de Brunescota . . . {defaced) . . . ; apud 
 Brai unam virgatam terre, et ecclesiam ipsius ville, quam 
 dedit Malger de Brai ; et terram quam dedit Willelraus 
 ad Asebiriam. In Dorseta, ad Melebiriam, unam hidam 
 terre et dimidiam, quam dedit Girardus filius Balduini. 
 In Wiltesira, ecclesiam de Winterburna et quicquid ad 
 eam pertinet, quam dedit Reginaldus de Dunstanvilla. 
 Ad Wanbergam, unam hidam terre, quam dedit comes 
 
AKCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 71 
 
 70 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 Kotrot. In Sitthreia, deciraara de Suthtona, quara dedit 
 comes de MoritoDio ; decimam de Scaldefort in omnibus, 
 quam dedit Gillebertus films Ricardi ; ecclesiam de 
 Gattona [Gation] cum decimis et terra ad illam per- 
 tinentibus quam dedit Herfredus de Gattona; et ibidem 
 terram quam dedit Oddo de Domno Martino, et gravam. 
 In Lundonia, terram quam Huardus dedit, et terram 
 qnam dedit Goderus presbyter ad Bissopesgatam ; et 
 terram, quam dedit Milo juxta Smedefeldam [Smith' 
 field] ; et terram quam dedit Godricus presbyter pro 
 monachatu Absalonis filii sui; et terras et domos quas 
 dedit Benedictus, filius Wiberti ; et terram quam dedit 
 Vitalis Grossus ; et terram quam dedit Gisla, filia 
 ejusdem Vitalis; ecclesiam de Stanegata quam dedit 
 Radulfus, Brienni filius, cum terris et decimis ; 
 ecclesiam de Prituwella [Prittlewell], quam dedit Rod- 
 bertus de Essessia cum aliis ecclesiis de terra sua, et 
 terris et decimis ad illas pertinentibus, et manerium de 
 Soberia ; et insuper decimas omnium dominiorum suorum. 
 In Sutsexia, ecclesiam de Contona, cum terris et decimis 
 suis, quam dedit Rogerius de Sancto Jobanne ; ecclesiam 
 de Stoctuna cum capella de Meredona, et ecclesiam de 
 Rakintona, quas dedit Savaricus, filius Kane, cum terris 
 et decimis ad illas pertinentibus ; ecclesiam de Loven- 
 tona cum terris et decimis de dono Ricardi de Loventona ; 
 ecclesiam et decimam de Tangemera, quam dedit Willel- 
 mus de Pagaham ; decimam de Sepewica, de dono Radulfi 
 Hereng ; decimam Ri.cardi de Huwingiis ; dimidiam 
 decimam Ricardi de Pagaham ; decimam Fulconis de 
 Meslirs ; decimam Rodberti filii Morini de Meslirs ; 
 decimam Rogerii de Kaisneto de Grafaam ; et ecclesiam 
 de Meslirs; et cum ea tres solidos per annum de Hugone 
 de Kaisneto ; decimam de Glottingis, de dono Radulfi 
 de Kaisneto; decimam Radulfi filii Rou; decimam de 
 Essete; ecclesiam de Suthtuna cum terris et decimis 
 in eadem villa dimidiam hidam terre, quam dedit 
 
 suis 
 
 Helias pro monachatu filii sui; decimam de Bletteham 
 quam dedit Willelmus de Altaripa; ecclesiam et terram 
 de Eringeham quam dedit Rodbertus de Arundello ; 
 ecclesiam de Petesvverda cum appendiciis suis, scilicet 
 
 ecclesiam de Tulintona cum terris et decimis ad earn 
 pertinentibus; et capellam de Treva cum decimis suis; 
 et capellam de Dunecketuna cum decimis ville ; ecclesiam 
 de Lutesgareshale cum appenditiis suis ; ecclesiam de 
 Stedeliam°cum decimis et terra, que ad cam pertinet, 
 scilicet unam hidam terre, prater terram presbiteri ; 
 quatuor solidatas terre, quas dedit Turstanus de Kotes ; 
 terram quam dedit Alanus filius Rodberti ; ecclesiam de 
 Bercam quam dedit Alanus de Dunstan ville, et terram de 
 Nevetunbra de dono ejusdem cum terra et decimis ; et 
 capellam de Gruteham cum terra et decimis ; ad Brade- 
 herst, terram et nemus quod dedit Hugo de Diva et 
 Willelmus filius ejus; in eadem villa terram quam dedit 
 Hugo de Kahannes, et terram de Wefola quam dedit 
 Rodbertus pincerna ; et heredes, qui ante eum ipsam 
 terram tenuerunt, donationem fecerunt ; unam hidam 
 terre, de manerio de Ripa in hundredo de Grenesteda, 
 quam dedit comes de Moritonio, et unam virgatam terre 
 de Lastane ; nemus de Hamewuda cum terra quam tenet 
 Leffi de dono Rodberti pincerne ; ecclesiam de Grene- 
 steda, cum terris et aliis appenditiis et decimis, quam 
 dedit Alveredus pincerna. Juxta Grenestedam, terram 
 de Feltbruge, quam dedit Willelmus de Domno Martino ; 
 ecclesiam de Bureston, cum terris et decimis ad illam 
 pertinentibus; juxta Blachingeliam, terram que vocatur 
 Gruteners, quam dedit Ricardus filius Gisleberti, et 
 decimam Gisleberti de Ourtuna quam idem dedit; juxta 
 Haslo decimam Gaufridi de Ballolio de Bifleam; et 
 juxta Grimbroc, terram quam dedit Bartholomeus ; 
 juxta quam terram est pratum quod dedit Adam de 
 Germunvilla ; in Bulwarebeda, quinque mansiones, quas 
 dedit comes de Avgo ; in castellaria de Penevesel, deci- 
 mam de Prestentona, quam dedit Alveredus pincerna; 
 terram de Safordis, quam dedit Rambertus de Suthtona ; 
 unam hidam terre, quam dedit Willelmus de Kahannes, 
 in Langania; in eadem villa, duas hidas terre, quas dedit 
 Herbertus cum pastura de galeto maris ; et ibideni dimi- 
 diam hidam terre, quam- dedit Hugo de Diva; ibidem 
 dimidiam hidam terre, quam dedit Radulfus de Olavre- 
 ham, et dimidiam hidam terre, quam dedit Sjmon filius 
 
 i\ 
 
rwT'-W ^^"^ 1 . 
 
 72 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 DrogODis ; ad Achintonarn, diias hidas de Rogero epis- 
 copo Salesbirie, in eschanofio pro terra quam dedit 
 Herveus de Wiltona, quandofactus est monachus, que est 
 apud Nideravenam. Apud Ramechinges LX. acras 
 terre, et mariscum quod pertinet ad ipsam terrain, de 
 dono Hugonis de Kahannes ; in eadem villa sexies XX. 
 acras terre, et mariscos ad terras easdem pertinentes, de 
 dono Willelmi Malfet ; et unam hidam terre, quam dedit 
 Grento apud Thorn, et II. hydas terre de Cnolle. Ad 
 Dundintunam, duas hidas, quas dedit Willelmus de 
 Kahannes, et Hugo filius ejus concessit. Ad Natawu- 
 dam, terram quam dedit Radulfus de Clavreham; juxta 
 Natawudham III. solidatas terre, quas dedit Seburo 
 de mariagio suo, de feudo Willelmi filii Alveridi. 
 In hundredo de Hertefeld, duos rusticos, de dono 
 ejusdem Seburc, ad mortem suam. Ad Burneham,* 
 de feudo Willelmi de Diva, XVII. solidatas terre, eb 
 IIII. denarios, que dedit idem Willelmus, pro anima 
 matris sue Cecilie; ecclesiam de Eckentima, cum duabus 
 virgatis terre et decimis que ad illam pertinent, de dono 
 Willelmi Malfet. In Burorinoreherst, terram et boscum 
 que dedit Herbertus filius Randulfii, et ibidem terram 
 quam dedit Grento, et ibidem terram quam dedit Willel- 
 mus Lethus, et ibidem boscum quem dedit Hugo de 
 Diva; et terram quam dedit Serlo ; ad Bretford, terram 
 unius rustici, quam dedit Willelmus de Diva, quando 
 factus est monachus; ad Bukeneleiam, III. solidatas 
 terre et boscum, qui pertinet ad eamdem terram quam 
 dedit Grento ; ad Stotingeam X. solidatas terre quas 
 dedit Richerius de Aquila ; apud Langport, dimidiam 
 hidam terre de manerio de Burna, quam dedit Ade- 
 lardus Flandrensis, et decimam terre quam tenuit Main- 
 gerius; decimam de Folkintona, quam dedit Randulfus; 
 capellam de Chalvintona, quam dedit Rodberfcus pincerna, 
 cum decimis ville ; in manerio de Exeta, V^""®' solidatas 
 terre, quas dedit Ricardus filius Hemmigii; decimam 
 Drogonis cum una acra terre apud Bedingeham ; deci- 
 mam Herdingii de Assaham ; decimam Alrici de 
 Lacumbe; decimam Wilfrici prepositi; decimam Leuwini 
 de Crotteberga; decimam LeflB, fratris ejusdem Leuwini; 
 
 'VWfc, 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLXJNI. 
 
 73 
 
 ad Alf riches tunam, dimidiam hidam terre quam dedit 
 Willelmus, filius Boselini, et decimam Radulfi, nepotis 
 Grentonis ; ecclesiam de Essenduna cum terris et decimis 
 ad eam pertinentibus, quam dedit Gaufridus Baignardus, 
 et accrevit insuper; XL. duas acras terre, et X. acras 
 nemoris, et III. acras prati ad Ohocheffordum ; apud 
 Welingeham XL. acras terre, et nemus quod ad earn 
 pertinet de dono Fredeberti ; juxta Karletonam, terram 
 quam tenebat Rogerus Suriz, et terram quam tenebat 
 Walernus, quam dedit Ricardus, filius Harduwini de 
 Scalariis ; ecclesiam de Kachestona cum pertinentibus 
 suis, de dono Stephani de Scalariis ; ecclesiam de Wadona 
 cum appendiciis suis, et ecclesiam de Ruith cum terris efc 
 decimis; et capellam de Widealla cum appendiciis suis; 
 et ecclesiam de Berhammesteda cum suis pertinentibus, 
 de dono Hugonis de Scalariis ; apud Kanefeldam deci- 
 mam Ricardi de Guerres et duas acras terre ; et ibidem 
 decimam alterius Ricardi et duas acras terre; ecclesiam 
 de Meretona cum appendiciis suis, quam dedit Gaufridus 
 Baignardus, et Radulfus frater ejus superaccrevit ; LX, 
 acras terre, et IIII. acras prati, et XX. acras terre quas 
 tenebat Ulfkitel; ad Kenebroc unum frustum nemoris, 
 quod dedit Radulfus Baignardus ; decimam de Hadestuna 
 quam dedit Gaufridus Baignardus ; et ad Ristonam 
 ecclesiam, et dimidiam, et decimam aule de omnibus; 
 et decimam Berte et terram Alferi ; et ad Apesburgam 
 unum socamannum, et terram Brummanni Kati; et 
 terram vidue, et terram quam tenebat Hugo presbiter ; 
 et decimam de Sceketuna ; et decimam de Gerdestuna, 
 de dono Gaufridi Baignardi ; apud Harpelai decimam 
 de terra Walterii Delbec, et XII. acras terre de dono 
 ipsius ; in Walpola, unun tenmanlot de dono Ricardi 
 filii Hermeri; et ibidem thermtonam de dono Gaufridi 
 Baignardi ; ecclesiam de Meltona cum terris et decimis, 
 ad illam pertinentibus; et decimam de Haxiholma, et 
 decimam de Hamtona in Ardene, de dono Gaufridi de 
 Stutevilla ; ecclesiam de Fakestuna cum terris et decimis 
 de dono Widonis de Ballolio. Precipio insuper, et con- 
 firmo eidem monasterio, ob remedium anime mee, ut ipsi 
 Lewenses monachi per totam Angliam, neque in foro, 
 
 L 
 
 •'mamiat 
 
' 
 
 
 74 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 neque in transitibus, neque in portubus maris, ulliim 
 aliqnando de rebus suis propriis theloneum seu consue- 
 tudinem solvere cogantur. Quod si, hac libertate cognita, 
 aliquis aliquid acceperit ab eis, pro forisfactura X. libras 
 regi persolvet. Hec omnia concedo ecclesie Sancti 
 Pancratii, et confirmo auctoritate regia, ut monaclii 
 ibidem Deo servientes, libere, quiete et indissolubiliter 
 possideant. Et, ut mea concessio et eorum qui dona- 
 verunt donatio, firma et inconcussa perpetao maneat, 
 signo sancte Crucis manu propria confirmo, et manibus 
 fidelium meorum testificandam trado.^^^ In Cantia, in 
 arcbidiaconatu Dorobrinensi, Hortunam [^ilonJcs-Hortori] 
 cum pertinentiis suis ; Tydentunam cum pertinentiis 
 suis ; ecclesiam de Bradeburna, et decimas de Hunechild 
 et de Heastbruze ; decimam de^dertune; et ecclesiam 
 de Assetefforde cum decimis ejusdem; LI. virgatas terre, 
 et I. socamannum ; in episcopatu Lundoniensi ecclesiam 
 de Purleia, cum decimis et terris et consuetudinibus 
 ejusdem; in episcopatu Norwicensi ecclesiam de Stan- 
 deda, cum decimis et terris ejusdem. Hec omnia sunt 
 de dono Adeline, filie Hugonis de Munford. 
 
 \_Wntten on one large membrane^ somewhat decayed and 
 injured-^ length 17f inches \ loidth 15 inches. Id., 
 Vol. LXXX., No. 225 ; Bibl. Nationale.] 
 
 • 
 
 The manor of Letcombe-Regis (Ledicumbe) in Berk- 
 shire, is referred to in each of the following charters 
 [227, 247, 248, 251, 260, 261, 318, 319]. It was 
 granted to Cluni by King Stephen, in free and perpetual 
 alms, at the instigation, it is said, of Henry, Bishop of 
 Winchester, his brother, who in early life had been a 
 monk of Cluni. 
 
 Pope Innocent II. by his bull, here given, confirms to 
 the abbey of Cluni the manor of Letcombe-Regis. About 
 July 9, 1445 (Rymer) this manor, with another of the 
 Cluni estates, Offord-Cluny, in Hunts, was granted to 
 the abbot and convent of Westminster, in fulfilment (it 
 
 ^ From this to the end of the charter in a different hand. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 75 
 
 IS said) of the will of Henry V. The living is still in 
 the patronage of the Dean and Chapter of Westminster. 
 Innocent II. (1130-1143), does not appear to have 
 acted a very prominent part in the affairs of Europe, 
 owing possibly to the schism which occurred in the 
 Papacy on the death of Pope Honorius II. in 1130; 
 neither did he recover his authority until the death of 
 Auacletus in 1138, an anti-pope elected on the same day 
 with himself to the Holy See. He was opposed also by 
 another anti-pope, elected by the schismatics in 1138, on 
 the death of Anacletus, viz., Victor IV,, who, however, 
 relinquished the Papal dignity shortly after. Oue of his 
 acts was to remove Henry, Bishop of Winchester, from 
 his commission as Legate in England, but this prelate, 
 having in view, doubtless, the papal schism, continued 
 to exercise the functions notwithstanding. It was this 
 Pope who, in 1131-2, consecrated the grand basilica of 
 Cluni. 
 
 227. Bull of Pope Innocent II. relating to the manor of Letde- 
 cumba {^Letcombe-Regis) ^ dated May 19, 1142 (Jaffe, No. 
 5853). 
 
 \_Extended copy."] 
 
 Innocentius, episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilecto 
 filio Petro Cluniacensi abbati, ejusque fratribus tarn 
 presentibus quam futuris, regulariter substituendis in 
 perpetuum. Ad hoc, in apostolice sedis regimen, dis- 
 ponente Domino, promoti sumus, ut piis votis assensum 
 prebere, auresque nostras inclinare justis petitionibus 
 debeamus, quia, sicut injusta poscentibus nuUus est 
 tribuendus effectus, ita legitima et justa postulantium 
 non est dillerenda petitio. Ea propter, dilecti in Domino 
 filii, vestris justis postulationibus gratum impertientes 
 assensum, manerium de Ledecumba, quemadmodum ab 
 illustri viro Stephano Anglorum Rege, cum consue- 
 tudinibus et libertatibus illi pertinentibus, et omnibus 
 suis appenditiis, de proprio dominio suo, vobis devotionis 
 intuitu concessum est et scripto suo firmatum, pro 
 centum videlicet marcis argenti, quas Henricus bone 
 
n 
 
 CHAETEES ANT) RECORDS OF THE 
 
 memorie Anglorum Eex, predecessor illius, do tliesauro 
 suo annis singulis persolvendis vobis eoncesserat, auc- 
 toritate apostolica vobis, et per vosCluniacensi monasterio, 
 con fir mam us, et presentis scripti pagina comrauniraus. 
 Si qua igitur in futurum ecclesiastica secularisve persona 
 hujus nostre confirmationis paginam sciens, contra earn 
 temere venire temptaverit, secundo tertiove commonita, 
 si non satisfactione congrua emendaverit, potestatis 
 honorisque sui dignitate careat, reamque se divino 
 judicio existere de perpetua iniquitate cognoscat, et a 
 sacratissirao corpore ac sanguine Dei et domini, re- 
 demptoris nostri Jhesu Christi, aliena fiat, atque in 
 extremo examine districte ultioni subjaceat. Obser- 
 vantibus autem, sit pax Domini nostri Jhesu Christi, 
 quatinus et hie fructum bone actionis percipiant, et 
 apud districtum judicem premia eterne pacis inveniant. 
 Amen. Amen. Amen.-^^^ 
 
 Ego Innocentius 
 
 catholice ec- 
 
 clesie episco- 
 
 pus S S. 
 + Ego Conradus 
 
 Sabinensis 
 
 episcopus S S. 
 + Ego Albericus 
 
 Hostiensis 
 
 episcopus S S. 
 
 + Ego 
 cardinalis 
 
 + Ego Martinus, pres- 
 biter cardinalis tituli S. 
 Stephani S S. 
 
 + Ego Stancius, pres- 
 biter cardinalis tituli Sancte 
 Savine S S. 
 
 Otto, diaconus 
 Sancti Georgii 
 ad Velum Aureum S S. 
 
 + Ego Guido, diaconus 
 cardinalis Sanctorum Cos- 
 mo et Damiani S S. 
 
 11^ The official device on the face of the instrument, to the right of 
 the Papal signature, is the so-called Rota (roue, wheel), delineated in 
 ink, and constitutes, with the cipher \J^ Bene Valete''] on the other side, 
 one of the characteristics of the more weighty bulls of the 12th century. 
 Innocent II. employed both in his rescripts or edicts ; but the cipher is 
 found as early as 1049, in a bull of Leo IX. ; [Bullarium amplissima 
 Collectio, I., 388 ; fo. Rom. 1739.] 
 
 On the other hand, Rota is an ordinary term in French diplomacy. 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 77 
 
 + Ego Gerardus, dia- 
 conus cardinalis Sancte 
 Marie in Dominica S S. 
 
 + Ego Octavianus, dia- 
 conus cardinalis Sancti 
 Nicolai in Carcere S S. 
 
 + Ego Petrus, diaconus 
 cardinalis Sancte Marie in 
 Portion S S. 
 
 + Ego Guido, presbiter 
 cardinalis tituli Sancti 
 Grisogoni S S. 
 
 + Ego Gorzo, presbiter 
 cardinalis tituli Sancte 
 Cecilie S S. 
 
 + Ego Hubaldus, pres- 
 biter cardinalis tituli Sanc- 
 torum Johannis et Pauli S S. 
 
 + Ego Eainerius, pres- 
 biter cardinalis tituli Sancte 
 Prisce S S. 
 
 Datum in monte Tiburtino, per manum Gerardi, Sancte 
 Romane ecclesie presbiteri cardinalis, ac bibliothecarii, 
 XIIII. kalendas Junii, indictione V., Incarnationis 
 dominice, anno M°0°XLIP, pontificatus vero domni 
 Innocentii II. pape, anno XIIP. 
 
 \^Original ; openings in parchment for passage of the silken 
 cords attaching the leaden bulla or seal ; neither re- 
 maining ; endorsed — Privilegium Innocentii de C. 
 MARCis Angl. ; length 19 inches; width 17^ inches. 
 " Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXX., No. 227 ; 
 Bibl. Nationale]. 
 
 \ 
 
 The charter [244] (of the nature of a reciprocal grant 
 and covenant), emanating from Henry, Bishop of Win- 
 chester, one of Cluni's most munificent notabilities, a few 
 observations seem requisite. Henry de Blois, Cardinal 
 abbot of Glastonbury, younger brother to King Stephen, 
 was consecrated Bishop of Winchester 17th November, 
 1129 [29 Hen. I.]. He was also the Papal legate, or at 
 any rate he exercised the office, taking advantage, pro- 
 bably, of the Papal schism at that time. He played a 
 very important part during the hostilities between 
 Stephen and the Empress Maud, and on the death of 
 Henry I., was principally instrumental in bringing his 
 brother to the throne.^^^ 
 
 120 Lingard, « Hist, of England," II., 345, et seq, ; Ord. Vital., IV., 
 p. 404. 
 
78 
 
 CHARTEKS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLITNI. 
 
 79 
 
 ^ 
 
 His motlier Adela, Countess de Blois,^^^ the Conqueror's 
 daughter, determined upon devoting him — her fourth 
 son — to the Church, causing him to assume the monastic 
 habit at Cluni, where he passed a large portion of his 
 early days. In after times he never lost sight of Cluni 
 or its interests, and had determined, should it have been 
 so fated, to have ended his life where he had begun it.^^ 
 The manor of Letcombe, for instance, granted by his 
 brother to Cluni, in the year of his accession to the throne, 
 may be considered as due to his influence. The same 
 may be said of the abbey of Feversham,^^^ which King 
 Stephen was instigated to found for Cluniac monks by 
 his counsel. In fact, Henry of Winchester was the prime 
 mover in all the political events of that day.^"^ 
 
 His first appearance on the scene in England, and 
 inducement to leave Cluni, were due to his uncle Henry 
 I., who invited him to his court, and showered on him 
 as many honours, as he had already bestowed on his 
 brother Stephen. He first made him abbot of Glaston- 
 bury, and afterwards promoted him to the See of "Win- 
 chester. From that time his influence, ecclesiastical and 
 political, was unbounded, and, although he failed to 
 attain the Primacy of England on its vacancy, after 
 Stephen had usurped the throne, he still exercised all the 
 influence of the office without its reality. In the civil 
 war between the parties of the Empress Maud and King 
 
 121 The genealogy of the family is as follows : — Stephen Henry, sur- 
 named the Wise, Comte de Meaux and Brie, afterwards of Blois and 
 Chartres, dying in 1102, left by his wife Adela (the Conqueror's 
 daughter): William, put aside from the succession, as imbecile ; Theo- 
 bald (Thibaud-le-Grand), Comte de Blois, de Chartres, de Brie, de 
 Troyes, and de Champagne ; Stephen, Comte de Mortain and de 
 Boulogne, King of England ; Henry, Bishop of Winchester ; Eudo (or 
 Humbert), died young; Philip, Bishop of Chalons; Matilda, wife of 
 Richard, Earl of Chester ; Lithuise-Adele, married to Milo III., of 
 Montihery, Lord of Bray-sur-Seine, and Vicomte de Troyes ; Alice, wife of 
 Reinhold III., Comte de Joigny ; and Eleanor, wife of Baoul-le-Vaillant, 
 Comte de Vermandois (Pignot, " Ordre de Cluni," III., 281, note), 
 
 122 Pignot, " Ordre de Cluni," III., 496. 
 
 123 Stephen was buried at Feversham, by the side of his son Eustace ; 
 (Hen. of Huntingdon). 
 
 124 Pignot, *' Ordre de Cluni," III., 281, note. 
 
 I 
 
 l-i 
 
 I 
 
 Stephen he threw in his weight, first on one side, and 
 then on the other. Haughty, vindictive, and unscrupu- 
 lous, William of Newbridge calls him : — " Homo multaB 
 in regno potentiaB, callidus et pecuniosus supra modam." 
 Henry of Huntingdon, also, in speaking of him, says : — 
 *' Novum quoddam monstrum, ex integro et corrupto 
 compositum, scilicet monachus et miles " [Migne, 
 *' Patrol, lat.," CXCV., 988; Cf. Warton, *' Anglia 
 Sacra," L, 282, 285, 301 ; Hen. Hunt., 1. 8, p. 222 ; W. 
 Malmes, " Hist. Novel," II., p. 100, 108, 109, &c. ; D. 
 Rivet, " Hist. litt. de Fr.," XIII., 241 ; " Ann. Bened.," 
 Yl.i passim ; Bonnechose, "Hist. d'Angleterre," I., 287- 
 300 ; Pignot, " Ordre de Cluni," III., 285]. 
 
 The accession of Henry II. gave a fatal blow to his 
 prestige. He appears then to have left England, and 
 sought an asylum in France. 
 
 Apart from his political intrigues, he never lost sight 
 of the interests of Cluni, and its early associations, as 
 already observed. Peter the Venerable, its ninth abbot, 
 when visiting England, had great misgivings as to the 
 side Henry of Winchester would embrace, between the 
 Clunists and their then recent and formidable rivals, the 
 Cistercians. The cardinal-bishop had taken great in- 
 terest in the first Cistercian foundation in England, viz., 
 the abbey of Waverley, established and endowed by 
 William Giffard; any doubts, however, on the subject 
 were afterwards dispelled by the gift to the abbey, 
 recorded in the deed under notice. But his further acts 
 still more attested his devotion to Cluni. The debts 
 which the abbey had incurred were entirely met by his 
 munificence, his great wealth enabling him to discharge 
 the abbey's liabilities. He provided, at his own cost, for 
 an entire year, the maintenance of the whole religious 
 community of the abbey, amounting (according to the 
 ** Chronicle of Cluny ") to 460 monks. The sum to 
 which these several acts amounted, including the cost 
 of repairs and additional buildings to the structure, under- 
 taken altogether at his own charge, reached no less than 
 7,000 marks of silver. The last occurrence recorded of 
 him, was his presence at Cluni, in 1157, on the death 
 
 i» 
 
 ,c 
 
 i«U 
 
 ai= 
 
80 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 of Peter the Venerable. He then attended him in his 
 last moments, and at his interment on the right hand of 
 the high altar of the abbey-church, assisted in chief in 
 performing over him the funeral rites of the Church [Gf. 
 "Bibl. Clun.," 1 624— " Not?^," p. 131; Pignot, "OrdVe 
 de Cluni," III., 498]. His own death occurred in 1171. 
 
 244. Charter of Henry, Bishop of Winchester, touching a loan 
 and gift, made by him to the Abbey of Cluni. Dated at 
 Cluni, 1149. 
 
 [^Extended copy."] 
 
 Notum sit omnibus fidelibus Dei, quod ego, Henricus, 
 Dei gratia, Wintoniensis episcopus, rediens a Roma 
 Cluniacum, et cognoscens quod eadem ecclesia Clunia- 
 censis involuta et impedita esset debitis et usuris, 
 pondere et numero duorum milium marcarum argenti, 
 pro Dei amore et anime mee salute, ad ipsam expedien- 
 dam et liberandam, domno Petro abbati, et conventui 
 ejusdem ecclesie, accommodavi mille uncias auri, tam in 
 auro quam etiam in argento, tali tenore, quod ipse abbas 
 et fratres ecclesie, reddent michi unoquoque anno centum 
 uncias puri auri, quousque predicte mille uncie ex 
 integro michi persolvantur. Si vero interim ab hac vita 
 me recedere contigerit, quicquid de predicto debito 
 fuerit sive remanserit, prefate ecclesie dono et concede. 
 Concessi etiam eis, quod ad eandem expeditionem et 
 deliberationem, sumerent aurum quo magna crux et 
 imago ejus sumptibus meis et munere meo ornate erant, 
 scilicet quingentas uncias auri, tali conditione, quod uno- 
 quoque anno a predicto abbate et fratribus sexaginta 
 uncie optimi auri, ad prenominate crucis reparationera 
 reddentur, quousque eadem, eodem modo et pondere quo 
 fuerat, reparetur et perficiatur. Hanc conventionem, 
 predictus abbas cum priore et omnibus fratribus, pro- 
 miserunt michi in veritate se observaturos. Prenomi- 
 nate vero pecunie, scilicet mille uncie auri, que michi 
 reddendo sunt, et sexaginta uncie, ex quibus crux 
 reparari debet, singulis annis in quadragesima reddentur, 
 scilicet unoquoque anno, in octabis Pasche, ex integro 
 persolvende. Quod si predicta pecunia, eodem modo et 
 
 \ 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 81 
 
 eodem termino quo prescriptum est, soluta non fuerit, 
 burgenses, qui hanc conventionem firmiter observandam 
 juraverunt, infra murum interius quo ecclesia et claus- 
 trum clauditur, in captione se ponent, nee exinde eo-re- 
 dientur, quousque pecunia, sicut predictum est, persol- 
 vatur. Promisit etiam michi abbas cum fratribus, quod 
 si me ab hac vita migrare contingeret, antequam crux, 
 sicut prescriptum est, reparata esset, non ideo opus 
 crucis reficiende mutaretur vel differretur, nee ipsa 
 crux, nee cuppa aurea cum gemmis, in qua corpus 
 Domini reconditur, neque scutella greci operis, neque 
 urceus, neque constantinus argenteus, neque pannus 
 altaris auro intextus, aliquo modo ab ecclesia auferentur. 
 — Ex parte episcopi, testes fuerunt : magister Willelmus 
 Lugdunensis ; Guazo archidiaconus ; Rodulf us clericus ; 
 Willelmus et Robertus capellani; Walterius clericus; 
 Richardus cocus ; Henricus Guarellus ; Adam filius 
 Azonis et alii plures. Ex parte autem abbatis et con- 
 ventus : Hermannus prior; Petrus subprior; Robertus 
 camerarius, et Inbertus socius ejus; Enguizo camerarius 
 abbatis ; Ademarus sacrista ; iSavericus elemosinarius ; 
 et alii plures. Nomina vero burgensium qui juraverunt, 
 hec sunt: Rodulfus de Charolos; Johannes Oouredius; 
 Bernardus Oolungerius ; Meschinus Nivernensis ; Blan- 
 cardus Mercator; Philippus de Avinnai; David de 
 Bosco ; Stephanus Quazlot ; Blanchet ; Durannus Mer- 
 cator; Seguinus; Letaldus; Arnaldus; Graufridus 
 Cheverus; Petrus de Bello Monte; Seguinus; Rai- 
 mundus ; Stephanus Beslunc ; Winebaldus ; Petrus 
 Burdinus; Silvester. Anno ab incarnatione Domini, 
 M.C.XL. nono, facta fuit hec conventio, inter domnum 
 Henricum, Wintoniensem episcopum, et domnum Petrum 
 Cluniacensem abbatem^^' et conventum, in capitulo Olunia- 
 censi. Prima vero quadragesima sequenti incipient 
 pecuniam reddere, sicut prescriptum est. 
 
 [^Original ; on a panel of parchment, 13 inches by 12 
 inches ; two seals appendent by parchment labels ; the 
 word Chirouraphum at the bottom of charter in capital 
 
 ^2« Peter the Venerable, ninth abbot of Cluni [1122-1158]. 
 
 M 
 
 f 
 
62 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 
 letters^ cut through indentwise^ or divided hj the knife, 
 " Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXX., No. 244.] 
 
 247. Charter of Henry, Duke of Normandy (afterwards King 
 Hen. II.), relating to the manor of Leddecumbe {Letcombe- 
 Regis) (1152-1154). 
 
 [^Extended copy.'] 
 
 Henricus, Dei gratia, dux Norraannorum et Aquita- 
 norum, et comes Andegavorum, archiepiscopis, episcopis, 
 comitibus, baronibus, justiciariis, vicecomitibus et omni- 
 bus fidelibus suis Francis et Anglis tocius Anglie, 
 salutem. Sciatis quod ego concedo et confirmo, Deo et 
 ecclesie Sancti Petri Cluniacensi et monachis ibidem 
 Deo servientibus, manerium de Leddecumbe in perpetuam 
 elemosinam, pro salute Henrici Regis, avi mei, et omnium 
 antecessorum meorum, et pro propria salute mea. Quod 
 manerium, Stephanus Rex dedit et assedit eis pro centum 
 marcis, quas prefatus Henricus rex solebat dare annuatim 
 eidem ecclesie Cluniacensi. Quare volo et firmiter pre- 
 cipio, quod predicta ecclesia et monachi idem manerium 
 bene et in pace et libere et quiete et bonorifice in per- 
 petuum teneant, cum omnibus pertinentiis suis, in 
 bosco, et piano, et pratis, et pasturis, et aquis, et molen- 
 dinis, et hominibus, et tenuris eorum, et cum omnibus 
 libertatibus suis, sicut unquam melius et plenius et 
 liberius tenuit illud Henricus rex, in manu sua. 
 Testes: Teobaldus arcliiepiscopus Cant. ;^^^ Henricus, 
 episcopus Wintoniensis ;^^' Richardus episcopus Lund. ;^^** 
 Robertus episcopus Lincoln. ;^^^ Joscelinus episcopus 
 Saresb. ;^^^ Willelmus comes Glouc. ;^^^ Rainaldus comes 
 
 ^26 Theobald, consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury 1138; ob, 1161 • 
 had been abbot ot Bee, in Normandy. 
 
 127 {See anteaj pp. 77, 80, Henry de Blois. 
 
 128 Kichard de lielmis il., consecrated Bishop of London 1152, ob. 1162. 
 
 129 Kobert de Querceto, alias de Kalineto, alias de Cheney, became 
 Bishop of Lincoln m 1147 ; ob. 1167-« (jNichulas). 
 
 1^^ Josceiiue de Bailol, a Lombard ; Archdeacon of Winchester and 
 Prebendary of York ; Bishop of Salisbury Irom 1142 to 1184. 
 
 1^1 William, second Earl of Gfloucester, s. and h. of Kobert de Caen, 
 natural son ot Henry 1., created Earl of Gloucester; succeeded his 
 father in 1147 ; ob, 118(5. He accounted for 260 tees in 14 Hen. II. 
 towards the aid " ad filiam maritandam " (Madox). 
 
 i» 
 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 83 
 
 Cornubie;^^^ Robertus comes Leofrec. ;^^^ Richardus de 
 Humet;'^' Richardus de Luci;^^ Willelmus Martel;'^^ 
 Manserus Biset ; ^^^ apud Westmonasterium. 
 
 \_0n an oblong membrane, 1\\ inches long, and 1\ inches 
 wide; fragment of seal in green wax remaining , 
 appended by two silken cords.^^^ Id., Vol. LXXX., 
 No. 247.] 
 
 248. Ancient copy of the same charter ; text the same. 
 
 [Collated with the above, no difference in text, but differ- 
 ence in dimension ; parchment label for seal alone 
 remaining; length 13 inches, width 7^ inches. Id., 
 Vol. LXXX., No. 248.] 
 
 251. Ancient copy of the grant by Henry II. of the manor of 
 Letcombe-Regis. 
 
 [Extended copy.'] 
 
 Henricus, rex Anglie et dux Normannie et Aquitanie 
 et comes Andegavorum, archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbati- 
 
 132 Reginald de Dunstanvill, one of King Henry's natural sons ; 
 created in 1140 Earl of Cornwall by King Stephen, and ob. 1175 sp. m. 1. 
 In 1168, towards the aid for marrying the King's daughter, he accounted 
 for 215 knight's fees in Cornwall and Devonshire, and paid 215 marcs, 
 4s., and 5d. into the treasury for the same (Madox). 
 
 133 Robert de Bellomonte, second Earl of Leicester (surnamed Bossu) • 
 succeeded his father in 1118, and ob. 1168. * 
 
 134 Richard de Humez, or Humet, was constable of Normandy t. Hen. 
 II. (Madox). 
 
 135 Richard de Luci, was Chief Justiciary of England t. Henry II. 
 He founded the abbey of Lesnes or Westwood, in Erith, Kent, and ob 
 1179 (Foss). ^ , , . 
 
 136 William Martel, occurs as a witness to a charter of King Stephen 
 (Madox). 
 
 137 Manser Biset, was dapifer t. Henry II.— Manserus Biset Regis 
 dapifer (Madox). 
 
 138 This seal is thus described in " Collection des sceaux des Archives 
 de I'Empire, p.p. Douet d'Arcq." (Paris, Plon, 1863, in 4°, t. I., p. 405, 
 No. 880) :— '* Fragment de sceau rond de 85 raillim [about 3J inches]^ 
 (Arch, de I'Emp. J. 219, Conches I.)— Sceau equestre, casque a nasal, 
 
 arme de I'epee, + Henricu orum. [Reverse, same as 
 
 obverse]: Arme de la lance, + Henricu .... pegavorum." Appended 
 to grant from Henry, Duke of Normandy and Earl of Anjou, to Robert 
 son of Robert, Earl of Leicester ; no date. ' 
 
 Tm 
 
t 
 
 84 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 
 II 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 bus, comitibus, vicecoraitibus, jiisticiariis, baronibus et 
 ministris suis et omnibus fidelibus suis Francis et Anglis 
 tocius Anglie, salutem. Sciatis me concessisse, et con- 
 firmasse, et dedisse Deo et Sancto Petro et monachis 
 apud Cluniacum Deo et Sancto Petro servientibus, pro 
 salute anime mee et regis Henrici avi mei, et omnium 
 antecessorum meorum, totam Ledecumbam cum omnibus, 
 pertinentiis suis, pro centum marcis argenti, quoi (sic) 
 prefatus Eex, avus mens Henricus, solebat dare prefate 
 ecclesie eliraosine annuatim. Quare volo et firmiter pre- 
 cipio, ut bene, et bonorifice, et quiete, et libere, teneant 
 et sint liberi et quieti de siris et de hundredis, et de 
 placitis omnibus justicie regis, et de murdro, et de latro- 
 cinio, et de danegeldo, et de omnibus geldis, et de omni- 
 bus aliis consuetudinibus, que ad regem et ad ministros 
 ejus pertinent, et teneant infra burgum et extra burgum, 
 in bosco et in piano, cum soca et saca, et toll, et tea77i, et 
 infangteof, et omnibus aliis consuetudinibus suis, sicut 
 unqiiam melius et lionorabilius tenuit rex Henricus, avus 
 mens, in dominio suo; et nemoponat eos, neque homines 
 suos in placito nisi coram me, quoniam de corona mea 
 est, et elemosina. 
 
 [^On a small panel of parchment ^ 8 inches long and i^ 
 wide ; label for seal, now lost, originally appended, 
 '' Collection de Bourgoyae,*' Vol. LXXX., No. 251 ; 
 Id, J 
 
 Original charters of the second half of the twelfth 
 century, and the first half of the thirteenth century 
 ;il70-1239], forming Vol. LXXXI. of the Burgundy 
 Jollection. 
 
 261. Another charter of the same King, confirming to the abbey 
 and convent of Cluni the manor of Letcombe-Regis, in pure 
 and perpetual alms. The charter is tested at Chinon, where 
 Henry II. breathed his last (1170-1179J. 
 
 [^Extended copy.~\ 
 
 Henricus, rex Anglorum, et dux Normannorum et 
 Aquitanorum, et comes Andegavorum, archiepiscopis, 
 episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, justiciariis, 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 
 T 
 
 L 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 85 
 
 vicecoraitibus et omnibus fidelibus suis, Francis et 
 Anglis, totius Anglie, salutem. Sciatis, quod ego con- 
 cedo, et confirmo, Deo et ecclesie Sancti Petri Clunia- 
 censi, et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus, manerium 
 de Leddecumba, in perpetuam elemosinam, pro salute 
 Regis Henrici avi mei, et omnium antecessorum meorum, 
 et pro propria salute mea; quod manerium Rex Ste- 
 phanus dedit et assedit eis pro C. marcis, quas predictus 
 Rex Henricus solebat dare annuatim eidem ecclesie 
 Cluniacensi*. Quare volo, et firmiter precipio, quod pre- 
 dicta ecclesia et monachi idem manerium bene, et in 
 pace, et libere et quiete, et honorifice, in perpetuum 
 teneant, cum omnibus pertinentiis suis, in bosco, et 
 piano, et pratis, et pasturis, et aquis, et molendinis, et 
 hominibus, et tenuris eorum et cum omnibus libertalibus 
 suis, sicut unquam melius et plenius et Hberius tenuit 
 illud Rex Henricus in manu sua. Testibus F. episcopo 
 Sagiensi;^^^ R. episcopo Namnetensi ; Reginaldo archi- 
 diacono Sar. ; ^^^ Nicolao capellano; Ricardo de Humet 
 constabulario ;^" Uufredo de Bohun ;^*- Reginaldo de Cur- 
 tenai;^'^ Gilleberto Malet;^'^ Stephano de Turonibus ; ''^ 
 WillelmodeStutevilla; Reginaldo dePaveilli;^*^ Willelmo 
 de Ostilli, apud Chinon.^*^ 
 
 \_Original ; seal once pendent by silken cords^ now 
 lost ; length 8| inches^ width 1\ inches. " Collection 
 de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXI., No. 261, Id.'\ 
 
 139 F., Bishop of Seez. 
 
 1*0 Reginald, Archdeacon of Salisbury. 
 
 1*1 See p. 8.3 n, antea. 
 
 1*2 Humphrey de Bohun, constable of England, t. Henry 11. 
 
 1*3 Reginald de Curtenai, accounted, in 14 Henry IL,for the knights' 
 fees of Walter de Bolebec (Madox), held of the King in capite, 
 
 1** Gilbert Malet was seneschal, 2U Hen. II. 
 
 1*^ Apparently Stephen de Turre, who was seneschal of Anjou in the 
 time of the Empress Maud (" Neustria Pia," p. 832; Madox). 
 
 1*6 Reginald de Paveilli, was probably the immediate ancestor of 
 Geoffrey Paveilli of Rutiuton, t. K. John. The name appears some- 
 what later as Paveley. 
 
 1*7 This place has been called the French " Windsor '* of our Norman 
 Plantagenet Kings. It is also celebrated in connection with the Maid of 
 Orleans. 
 
f 
 
 86 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEPS OF THE 
 
 The charters [284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289] refer to 
 the dispute between the patron of Lewes priory, the 
 Earl of Warenne, at the end of the llth century, and 
 Hugh (d'Anjou v.), abbot of Cluni, as to the riiht of 
 nomination to that CJuniac foundation ; the Earl refusinc^ 
 to recognize any other prior than his own nominee, on 
 the gronnd that the right of patronage was vested in the 
 founder s descendants. The mediators in this dispute 
 were Hubert,>;« Archbishop of Canterbury, Eustace, 
 Bishop of Ely,"»and Geoffry Fitz-Peter, afterwards Chief 
 Justiciary of England. The first document [2841 is a 
 charter of Hubert Walter, the Archbishop named, and 
 
 tt"/\m''^i' f ''''P ""^ ^'^' q"oting a brief of Pope Innocent 
 111., dated 1201, in regard to the said dispute. The 
 . whole community of St. Pancras is therein enjoined to 
 acknowledge and submit to the authority of the prior 
 nominated by Cluni, in opposition to the Earl of 
 
 10 A- ^u*\* 7,""'"''^*''''^'^ Archbishop of Canterbury in 1193, ob. 
 120o. He Lad been Dean of York, afterwards Bishop of Salisbury, and 
 became Chancellor m 1199. He was brother of Theobald Walter, the 
 founder of the Butler family in Ireland (Foss) 
 
 Ar!.t/""''"^f p''l'"P °1 •^•^(11»7), bad been Dean of Salisbury and 
 itllt riTq« w T"u .u"'^7f Vice-chancellor in 1195, and Chan- 
 cellor m 1198. He built the Galilee at the west end of Ely cathedral 
 
 JZfT kTI"V"/; ""^'..'^''^^^ t^ t^e Pontificate in 1198, at the 
 age of 37 which he hehl until 1216. His name requires a somewhat 
 lengthened notice, not only owing to the contest in which this country 
 under Kmg John, was involved with Rome, but from the fact that with 
 one or two exceptions, Innocent III. was the most remarkable pontiff that 
 ever governed the Church of Rome. He made his authority respected 
 throughout Europe, nearly all the states of which were at different times 
 subject to the Holy See, excommunicating and deposing several of their 
 sovereigns Otto IV whom he had made Emperor of Germany he 
 deposed ; he laid England under an interdict, and excommunicated its 
 King John, following it by a sentence of deposition. France he also 
 ^!rf r n'" interdict in 1190, and was minded to have excommuni- 
 
 Bafdwin P ^T^%^ 1 'K'^^l' ^'''''^' '"^ ^-'^^' ^^^ decreeing to 
 Baldwin Count of Flanders, the Imperial crown, on becoming masters of ■ 
 Constantinople. He preached a crusade against the Moors in Spain 
 and Portugal and rescued them from barbarism, as also a-ainst the 
 Albigenses. It was he who appointed the first Inquisitor, St: Dominic, 
 and sanction^^^ St. Francis [Cf. " D^tionnaire de Patro 
 
 AlJCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 87 
 
 Warenne's nominee for the office. Of the deeds [285-287] 
 (being the original, and two copies of the same agree- 
 ment or covenant), the first is dated at Larabeth,°A.D. 
 1201, and forms part of a chirograph (or deed of m'utual 
 covenant). By it the dissenting parties consent to abide 
 for all future time, viz., the Abbot of Cluni agreeino* 
 to select as Prior of Lewes any two of the fraternity oi 
 Cluni whom he may think fit, and of these so presented 
 for his choice, the Earl of Warenne for the time beincr, is 
 to select one. Hamelin Plantagenet, fifth Barf of 
 Warenne and Surrey ,'^^ would appear to have contested 
 the noramation at that time, and Alexander to have been 
 the Prior selected on the occasion. 
 
 284. Charter of Hubert Walter, Archbishop of Canterbury, and 
 Eustace, Bishop of Ely, concerning the election of a Prior for 
 St. Pancras at Lewes. Affixed to the document is a brief of 
 Pope Innocent III., dated 3rd May, 1200. 
 
 ' ^ .. ^ ^Extended copy,"] 
 
 Omnibus Sancte Matris Ecclesie filiis ad quos presens 
 scriptum pervenerit, Henricus {sic) {Ubertus) Dei gratia 
 Cant' archiepiscopus, totius Anglie primas, et B., ejusdeni 
 gratie dono, Blyensis episcopus, eternam in Domino 
 salutem. Mandatum domini pape suscepiraus in hec 
 verba: — Innocentius, episcopus, servus servorum Dei, 
 venerabilibus fratribus, archiepiscop .... Cant., 
 Cicestrensi et . . . Blyensi episcopis salutem, et'apos- 
 tohcam benedictionem. Accedens ad apostolicam sedem 
 G. presbiter, procurator nobilis viri H. cornitis Warenn', 
 ex parte ipsius de dilecto filio . . . Cluniacensi abbate, 
 in auditorio nostro proposuit questionem, quod cum in 
 prioratum Sancti Pancratii de Lewes per monachoruin 
 electionem, et de assensu cornitis preflciendus sit aliquis 
 
 151 Hamelin Plantagenet, fifth Earl of Warenne, ob, 1202. He became 
 so jureuxoris, Isabel de Warenne, widow of William de Blois, fourth 
 J^arl of Warenne, whom he married in 1163. He was a natural son of 
 Geoffrey, Earl of Anjou, the father of Henry II. The earldom of 
 Warenne, with that of Surrey, passed ultimately, in the female Hue, to 
 the J^itz- Alans, and so to the Howards, Dukes of JSorfolk, in which title 
 It now remains. 
 
 ^ 
 
teaamsa 
 
 If 
 
 88 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 in priorem, abbas ipse, nuper vacante monasterio, quen- 
 dam ibi priorem intrusit, pro sue arbitrio voluntatis, 
 petens pro comite antedicto iutrusum penitus amoveri, et 
 ecclesiam per electionera fratrura, suo interveniente 
 assensu nichilominus ordinari ; verum dilecti filii B. et 
 S., nuntii et procuratores Cluniaci, et H. supprior Sancti 
 Paneratii, qui ad prosequendam appellationem, quarn pro 
 nominate priore interposuerat, ad apostolicam sedera 
 accesserat, gravem replicantes contra ipsum comitera 
 questionem, ex parte abbatis Oluniacensis proponere 
 studuerunt, quod cum monasterium Sancti Paneratii de 
 Lewes ad Cluniacensem ecclesiam, nullo mediante, per- 
 tineat, comes ipse ecclesiam de Cuninggeburg,^^^ cum 
 quibusdam pertinentiis ejus ad Lewense monasterium 
 pertinentem, violenter invasit, et, quicquid ibi annone 
 erat, ad usus suos fecit in propria castella transferri ; in 
 Hecham similiter ; in Karleton et Waltone,^'^ maneriis 
 monachorum, servientes suos constituit, sub pena demen- 
 brationis, indicens ne monachis quicquam de proventibus 
 maneriorum redderent, vel ab aliquo suorum homiaum 
 reddi aliquid paterentur; deciraas preterea denariorum 
 suorum, quos debet eidern ecclesie de Lewes, per violen- 
 tiam, per quinquennium fere detinuit, et litteras sigil- 
 latas ipsius ecclesie, quas obligavit Judeis pro pecunia 
 quam accepit mutuoad usuram, renuit liberare. Adjecit 
 etiam, ad majoris confusionis et malitie curnulurn, nuntios 
 suos in Lewense capitulum mittere, qui, prefatos priorem 
 et suppriorem, et alios quicumque fovebant partem 
 abbatis, infra proximum quatriduuin de terra jusserunt 
 abscedere, nisi velient propriorum membrorum mutila- 
 tionem, elapso quatriduo, sustinere. Minatus est etiam 
 universis, quod eos faceret fame perire, si observarent 
 interdictum, cui abbas Oluniacensis Lewensem ecclesiam 
 supposuerat propter violentiam, dampna et gravamina 
 que idem comes ipsi ecclesie inferebat. Custodes 
 quoque, vacante prioratu, ad portam monasterii sepe 
 
 ^52 Conigsburgh, in Yorkshire. 
 
 153 Walton and Carlton and Hecliam, all in Norfolk, part of Lewes 
 Priory's possessions. The latter place is identified as Heacham. 
 
 i 
 
 1 i 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 89 
 
 posuit, qui ab ejus ingressu nuntios Oluniacensis ecclesie, 
 et universes monachos Oluniacensis congregationis 
 arcerent; hospites etiam et peregrines, cujuscumque 
 essent religionis vel ordinis, non prius admitterent quam 
 prestita fide firmassent, se nullum mandatum ferre 
 scripto vel verbo ex parte Oluniacensis ecclesie vel 
 suorum. Asserebat, preterea, abbatem ipsum jure suo 
 usum in eadem ecclesia instituisse priorem, sicut in aliis 
 prioratibus ad Oluniacensem ecclesiam pertinentibus est 
 hactenus sine contradictione qualibet observatum, in 
 quibus priores, citra quamlibet electionem, instituit et 
 destituit, etiam monachis inconsultis, petentes institu- 
 tionem prioris, ab eodem abbate factam, per favorem sedis 
 apostolice roborari, et comitem sepedictum ad ablata 
 restituenda compelli, et satisfactionem de illatis dampnis 
 et injuriis exhibendam. Oeterum S. et W., monachi et 
 nuntii prioratus, peticioni annuebant comitis, et pro 
 parte votis Oluniacensibus concurrebant, asserentes elec- 
 tionem prioris jure communi ad capitulum pertinere, 
 ibique requirendum assensum comitis ut patroni, et 
 instituto ab abbate Oluniacensi amoto, postquam ibidem 
 esset per electionem conventus ab ipso abbate alius insti- 
 tutus, petebant non posse sine canonica causa destitui 
 per eundem, et quod abbas antiquo canone, centum soli- 
 dorum contentus, non gravaret amplius prioratum. 
 Licet autem iidem monachi mandatum capituli non 
 haberent, ad institutionem tamen et destitutionem 
 prioris, juxta premissum modum eorum objectionibus est 
 responsum, et quod ultra summam prefixam, nomine 
 canonis, non requirebatur in eodem prioratu aliquid ab 
 abbate, quominus interdum pro multis et magnis necessi- 
 tatibus ab ipso, sicut ab aliis, moderatum subsidium postu- 
 laret ; cum autem, super hiis et similibus, coram dilectis 
 filiis nostris, J. tituli Sancte Prisce presbitero, et P. 
 sancte Marie in Yia lata diacono cardinalibus, quos eis 
 dedimus auditores, fuisset diutius disputatum, qui nobis 
 ea fideliter retulerunt, quoniam ex confessione procura- 
 toris jam dicti comitis, intelleximus violentiam ab ipso in 
 rebus ecclesie perpetratam, licet non animo retinendi eum 
 diceret hoc fecisse, sed ut sic emendaretur in melius 
 
 N 
 
 /^ 
 
 I 
 
 
 V 
 
 
I { 
 
 90 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 91 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 I 
 
 quod male factum fuerat ab abbate, quominus ex hoc 
 secundum rigorem juris a peticione sua potuisset saltem 
 hac vice repelli ; post restitutionem tamen plenariam 
 ablatorum, et possessionem quietam, et satisfactionem 
 condignam de dampnis et injuriis irrogatis, si super 
 questione premissa proponere quicquam voluerit, ipsum, 
 vel procuratorem ipsius, de benignitate sedis apostolice 
 in auditorio nostro, cum causam ipsam nolimus, sicut nee 
 expedit, alii deligare, decrevimus audiendum ; monachis 
 autem libertatem electionis petentibys, cum et id a parte 
 altera negaretur, et ipsi mandatum suflSciens non 
 haberent, et propter probationum defectum ad presens 
 intentionem suam probare non possent; respondimus 
 quod licet mirabile videatur, si aliud ibi quam in aliis 
 conventualibus prioratibus monasterio Cluniacensi sub- 
 jectis debeat optinere, coram nobis tamen audientiam 
 concedemus, cum ex parte conventus Sancti Pancratii 
 sufiBciens apparuerit procurator, ita tamen ut priori, 
 quem abbas Cluniacensis instituit, idem conventus 
 reverentiam et obedientiam interim studeat exhibere. 
 Quocirca, fraternitati vestre per apostolica scripta pre- 
 cipiendo mandamus, quatinus nisi sepedictus comes a 
 Yobis monitus, et ablata restituerit universa, et de 
 dampnis et injuriis irrogatis satistactionem exhibuerit 
 corjgruentem, vos eum ad id et monachos ad obediendum 
 priori superius nominate, omni contradictione et appella- 
 tione cessantibus, per districtionem ecclesiasticam com- 
 pellatis; assignantes eis postmodum terminum com- 
 petentem, in quo, si voluerint, nostro se conspectui 
 representent, super premissis controversiis recepturi 
 justiciam et facturi, nullis litteris obstantibus, si que 
 apparuerint, preter assensum partium a sede apostolica 
 impetrare. Quod si omnes hiis exsequendis nequiveritis 
 interesse, duo vestrum ea nichilominus exsequantur. 
 Datum Laterani, II. kalendas Junii, pontificatus nostri 
 anno tertio. — Cum igitur, post hujus mandati suscep- 
 tionem, ad pads relormationem pluries operam dedis- 
 Bemus, nee nobis datum esset desuper in hiis que pacis 
 erant proficere, constitutis tandem in nostra presentia 
 apud Huppeham, domno H. Cluniacensi abbate et dicti 
 
 comitis procuratoribus, necnon et monachis quibusdam 
 Lewensibus, qui ex parte conventus sui venerant, pro 
 comite contra dictum abbatem est objectura, quod pre- 
 nominatus G., qui se comitis procuratorem falso gessitiu 
 curia, mandatum a comite non habuit, nee ejus factum 
 comes unquarn approbavit ; et ideo quod eo interveniente 
 contra comitem in curia statutum est vel optentum, 
 irritum censendum est et inane, usque adeo quod et 
 littere a domno abbate contra comitem tunc obtente, 
 nullius debent esse momenti. E contrario, pars abbatis 
 executionem mandati apostolici fieri petebat instanter, et 
 maxime de obedientia priori exibenda, proponens excep- 
 tionera de falso procuratore ad hunc articulura non 
 pertinere, nam cum dominus papa contra monachos pre- 
 cise statuerit, quod obedientiam priori quem abbas 
 instituit impendant, quos in curia procuratorem non 
 habuisse testatur, patet quod etsi comes nullum in curia 
 procuratorem habuisset, vel prenominatum G. falsum 
 procuratorem fuisse constitisset, nichilominus id ipsum 
 de obedientia priori exibenda precepisset, maxime cum 
 juris communis esse videatur ut priori, ab abbate post- 
 posito, prioratus possessio, quam semel adeptus est, non 
 debeat, pendente an rite institutus sit questione, sub- 
 trahi, nee a monachis obedientia denegari. Monachi 
 vero Lewensesqui ibidem aderant, protestati sunt in jure 
 se abbati, tamquam patri et domino, et ecclesie Clunia- 
 censi subjectos et obedientes existere, nee eisdem velle in 
 aliquo resistere, vel controversiam movere, nee con- 
 ventum in electione sen nominatione sui prioris jus 
 aliquid vindicare. Cum igitur super predictis, et aliis 
 quibusdam, fuisset coram nobis diutius actitatum, et 
 articulus de obedientia priori exibenda videretur a 
 domino papa absolute decisus; nos, habito prudentium 
 virorum consilio, cum nobis constaret collegam nostrum 
 episcopum Cicestrensem proprii corporis infirmitate 
 detentum interesse non posse, juxta formam mandati 
 apostolici, decrevimus obedientiam et reverentiam, lite 
 pendente, priori quem abbas instituit a monachis Lewen- 
 sibus exibendam, et quoscumque resistentes quominus 
 pacifica possessione et administratione gaudeat prioratus, 
 
!T ,■ J! 
 
 :i»- I in J 
 
 I i'" 
 
 92 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 omDi contradictione et appellatione cessantibus, per dis- 
 trictionem ecclesiasticam cohercendos. 
 
 [_The bottom of the membrane cut for parchment labels of 
 two seals ; neither remaining ; length 12 inches^ width 
 9^ inches; endorsed Carta H. archiepiscopi Cantua- 
 rensis et E. Eliensis episcopi de pace facta inter 
 comitem Warenna et abbatem Cluniacensem super 
 domo Sancti Pancracii.] 
 
 285, 286, 287. Three copies of the covenant, or agreement, made 
 with the Earl of Warenne and Surrey, for the election of a 
 prior of Lewes ; dated 10th June, 1201. 
 
 \_Extended copy,"] 
 
 In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, Amen. 
 Sciant tam presentes quam futuri, quod cum orta esset 
 contentio inter dominum H. abbatem Cluniacensem et 
 H. comitem Warenna, super nominatione et institutione 
 prioris Lewensis; tandem mediantibus domino H. Can- 
 tuariensi archiepiscopo, et domino E. Elyensi episcopo, 
 et domino G. filio Petri, tunc justiciario Anglie, de 
 assensu utriusque partis, presente domina Y. comitissa 
 Warenna,^^ in cujus hereditate fundata est domus 
 Lewensis, et tam ilia quam W., filio^^ et herede suo, con- 
 sentiente, sopita est eadem contentio postquam diu 
 duraverat, in hunc modum ; Vacante prioratu Lewensi, 
 cum nunciis comitis Warenne, duo monachi Lewenses 
 mittentur Cluniacum, infra quindecim dies postquam 
 contigerit prefatum prioratum vacare ; abbas autem 
 Cluniacensis cum consilio sui conventus, bona fide et 
 secundum conscientiam suam, nominabit duos de ordine 
 Cluniacensi, quos magis idoneos crediderit ad adminis- 
 tracionem domus Lewensis, tam in spiritualibus quam 
 in temporalibus, exceptis duobus, scilicet majore priore 
 Cluniaci et priore Karitatis ; in optione autem nunciorum 
 
 1^ Isabella, Countess of Warenne, was wife of Hamelin Plantagenet, 
 5th Earl of Warenne, and relict of the 4th Earl. 
 
 155 William, became 6th Earl of Warenne ; m. 1st d. of Wm. de 
 Albini ; and 2nly Maud, d. and h. of William, E. of Pembroke, and 
 widow of Hugh Bigod, Earl of Norfolk. (Watson, House of 
 Warenne.) 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTJNI. 
 
 93 
 
 comitis, erit de duobus nominatis ab abbate ibi assumere 
 quem maluerint ; qui eis sine dilatione tradetur in 
 priorem Lewensem, deducendus ad comitem et ecclesiam 
 Lewensem, et ab illis suscipiendus honorifice et sine 
 difficultate. Prior autem, sic institutus per manum 
 abbatis, et, ut dictum est, a nunciis comitis assumptus, 
 liberam habebit administrationem in spiritualibus et 
 temporalibus, interius et exterius, tam in instituendis 
 quam in amovendis suppriore domus illius, et prioribus 
 cellarum et aliis obedienciariis et ministris ad eandem 
 domum pertinentibus ; ita quod non poterit amoveri, 
 nisi meruerit ex manifesta et rationabili causa, secundum 
 regulam beati Benedicti. Preterea abbas Cluniacensis 
 non exiget de predicta domo nisi centum solidos nomine 
 census annui, nee aliquam ibi faciet exactionem; salva 
 autem erit ipsi abbati Cluniacensi plene dignitas sua et 
 auctoritas, in disciplinis, correctionibus et aliis spiritu- 
 alibus ad ordinem Cluniacensem pertinentibus. Hec 
 autem omnia utraque pars bona fide et sine malo ingenio 
 firmiter observabit in perpetuum. Acta sunt hec apud 
 Lamehem,^** anno Incarnationis Domini, M°CC°P., 
 quarto idus junii, coram predictis mediatoribus et per 
 illos. Presentibus et testibus, dominis W. London,^^^ et 
 G. EofEens,^^^ et H. Sar,^^^ et M. Wigorn,^^^ et T. Nor- 
 wicen'^^ episcopis ; et M. de Certeseia, et . . . . de 
 Boyleia, et . . . . de Fulger, abbatibus ; et de Coventr' 
 
 1*^ Lambeth. 
 
 167 'William de St. Mary Church, or William de St. Marias ecclesiae 
 f Sainte Mere I'Eglise, in Normandy] ; elected Bishop of London 1198 ; 
 ob. 1224 ; had been Prebendary of !St. Paul's, and Dean of St. Martin's- 
 le-Grand in London. 
 
 1*^8 Gilbert de Glanville was elected Bishop of Rochester in 1185 (31 
 Hen. IL), being at the time Archdeacon of Lisieux. He was a justice 
 itinerant in 1189, and justicier in 1194 (Foss). 
 
 1^9 Herbert Pauper, elected Bishop of Salisbury in 1194, was a 
 justicier of the Curia Regis; ob. 1217 (Foss). 
 
 ^^^ Maugere, Archdeacon of Evreux ; nominated Bishop of Worcester 
 1199 ; ob. 1212 (Nicholas). 
 
 ^^^ John de Gray, Archdeacon of Gloucester ; consecrated Bishop of 
 Norwich in 1200 ; and afterwards, in 1205, was promoted to the See 
 of Canterbury, on the death of Hubert Walter ; Lord Chief Justice 
 (Foss). 
 
94 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 I 
 
 et de Dovor' prioribus ; comite Eogero Bigot ;'*' 
 Hugone Bardulfo ;^^^ Willelmo Briwere ;^®* Roberto filio 
 Rogeri;^^^ Galfrido de Say ;^«*^ Willelmo de Warenne ;^«^ 
 Huberto de Burgo, caraerario domini Regis ;^^ Radulfo 
 de Plaiz ; Roberto de Pereponte; Ricardo Aquillun/^^ et 
 Roberto filio ejus;^^^ Waltero de Wancy; Philippo de 
 Burnham ; Waltero de Grantcurt,^^^ et multis aliis. 
 
 [^ Chart er-parti/ ; the word Chyrographum at the top of 
 the parchment, cut through in a straight line, and in the 
 margin^ where the lines endj the letters Cyrogr cut 
 
 i«2 Roger Biffot, 2d E. of Norfolk, was son of Hugh, created Earl of 
 Norfolk 6 Stephen, and grandson of Roger Bigod, the founder of Thet- 
 ford priory. Was one of the 25 barons appointed to enforce the ob- 
 servance of Magna Charta (Nicholas; Foss). 
 
 163 Hngh Bardolph was a justicier in 1199. In 1184 he was Dapi/er 
 Regis, or Steward of the Household to Hen. II., ob. circa 5 John (Foss), 
 
 164 William Briwer was a justicier 1196 (Foss). 
 
 165 Robert Fitz Roger was a justice itinerant 1201. He was son of 
 Roger Fitz Richard, and grandson of Eustace Fitz John t. Hen. I. He 
 married (according to Foss) Margaret, d. of William de Chesney, with 
 whom he obtained considerable estates in Norfolk, and was Vicecomes of 
 Norfolk and Suffolk, 3 Richard I. 
 
 "6 Galfrid de Say is mentioned by Madox (Exchequer) as '^ attestin<y 
 the first letters of the King's new Seal " in 3 Hen. III. (p. 46, c. 2). "^ 
 
 167 William de Warenne is apparently the s. and h* of' Ham'elin 
 Plantagenet, who died in 1202, becoming in that year 6th E. of 
 Warenne. 
 
 16S Hubert de Burgh became Lord Chief Justice in 1216. He was 
 King's chamberlain, 1 King John, 1199, and a very distinguished man 
 in those days, both by descent from the Emperor Charlemagne, and his 
 position in the kingdom. As seneschal of Poictou, he was present at 
 Runnymede, when Magna Charta was signed. He was created Earl of 
 Kent in 1227 by Henry III. (Foss). 
 
 169 Richard Aguillun, is named by Madox in 7 Richard I. (1196) with 
 Mansel Aguillun, against both of whom, one William Aguillun fines for 
 law in that year, and demands of them a knight's fee in Nordborne 
 (Exchequer, p. 540, c. I.). 
 
 170 Robert Aguillun, one of the King's council in 53 Hen. III., and 
 who appears also to have been '* custos of the wardrobe " 57 Hen. III. 
 may possibly have been the witness here named, although the dates are 
 somewhat against the contingency (Madox) . 
 
 1^1 Walter de Grantcurt occurs in 9 John (1207), giving 40 
 shillings "to have knights and other lawful men in his jury against 
 Hugh de Polstede " (Madox, Exchequer, 304, c. 2. y.) (Mag. Rot.. 
 9 John). - X \ o > 
 
 I 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 95 
 
 through in like manner ; at bottom, on the fold, six 
 penknife slits for the same mimber of seals ; endorsed 
 
 COMPOSITIO INTER N08 ET COMITEM WaRENNA SUPER 
 
 DOMO Sancti Pancracii; length 12^ inches, width 
 7| inches. " Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXI., 
 
 No. 285.] 172 
 
 286. Copy of foregoing bipartite deed. 
 
 \_At top of membrane, the lower part of the word Chiro- 
 GRAPHUM ; same slits for seal labels as under [285] ; 
 identical in other respects. Length 13 inches, width 
 8| inches,"] 
 
 287. Copy of 285 in a later hand, about 1250 or 1260, and not 
 engrossed as a charter-party ; dated and tested at Lambeth, 
 
 [ TFritten on a panel of parchment, 9 J inches long, and 
 5 J inches wide. *' Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. 
 LXXXI., No. 287 ; Bibl. Nationals] 
 
 288. Letter of the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishops 
 Chichester and Ely, relative to the same agreement. 
 
 [^Extended copt/."] 
 
 Cum mandatum apostolicum pro abbate Cluniacensi 
 suscepissemus, Ego, Cantuariensis, et Heliensis, et Cices- 
 trensis episcopi, ut tarn comitem Warenna ad satis- 
 faciendum de damnis et injuriis quas intulerat ecclesie 
 Lewensi, quam monachos Lewenses ad obediendum 
 priori quem abbas eis preposuerat compelleremus, omni 
 contradictione et appellatione cessantibus, et postmodum, 
 
 1^2 It may be interesting to those not learned in the law, to know a few 
 particulars respecting this sort of deed or instrument. For the purpose 
 of preventing fraud, it was common, in former days, to make deeds of 
 mutual covenant in a script and rescript, i.e., in two parts of the same 
 tenour (one the counter-part of the other), and in the middle, between 
 the two copies, to write the word, Chirographun in large capital letters. 
 This being then cut asunder, either in a straight line or indentwise, each 
 party concerned held either part of such bipartite deed or indenture, 
 and their authenticity was proved by one matching with, or answering to 
 the other. \_Cf Madox " Form. Anglic. ; " Jacob's '' Law Diet.," s.v.] 
 This sort of deed was also called ** charter communis,^' because each party 
 had a part. It is now similarly known as a '' charter-parti/ " (or divided 
 charter, alias cut-in-two). 
 
 -I 
 
 I 
 
 
 ^M^J± 
 
 y — - — 
 
 / 
 
96 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 super principali questione de norainatione vel electione 
 prioris Lewensis, partibus diem assignareraus in curia, 
 prius paci reformande inter dictos abbatem et comitera 
 duximus insistenduni, pro bono pacis quam sperabamus 
 executionem nobis injunctam aliquandiu protelantes. 
 Tandem vero, cum idem abbas non sine naulto labore et 
 gravi dispendio ad nos accessisset in Anglia, die quadam 
 sibi et comiti apud Waraham prefixa, ipso et procurator- 
 ibus comitis in nostra presentia constitutis, presente 
 etiam nuntio Cicestrensis episcopi ipsius vices agente, 
 P. camerarius, Helias, Willelmus, Symon et Hugo, 
 monachi Lewenses, pro se et conventu Lewensi, ex 
 cujus parte venerant, protestati sunt in jure, quod in 
 nuUo se opponebant Cluniacensi ecclesie, immo ipsi 
 tanquam matri sue penitus adherentes, parati eranfc 
 eidem et abbati Cluniacensi, sicut patri et domino, 
 omnimodam obedientiam et reverentiam exibere. Dictis 
 igitur monachis ad petitionem nostram ab abbate sus- 
 ceptis in osculo pacis, indiximus parti comitis ut 
 custodes, qui ad portam domus Lewensis positi dice- 
 ban tur, a comite removeret, ita quod, salvo jure comitis, 
 abbas et sui liberum ingressum et egressum haberent ad 
 domum Lewensem, alioqui custodes excommunicationi 
 Bupponereraus, et terram comitis interdicto ; et sic dicto 
 abbate consentiente, ob reverentiam domini Regis qui 
 super hoc nobis scripserat, prefiximus alium diem. Cum 
 autem abbas ad domes suas de Lewes et de Acra non 
 post multum temporis causa visitationis accederet, comi- 
 tantibus nuntiis nostris, ut videlicet providerent ne vel 
 abbas in prejuditium comitis super querela que inter eos 
 vertebatur aliquid attemptaret, vel comes aut homines 
 sui eidem abbati vel suis ad domes supradictas aditum 
 denegarent, tam ipsi quam abbas utrobique ab hominibus 
 comitis ignominiose per violentiam sunt repulsi; unde 
 malefactores excomraunicati fuerunt, et terra comitis 
 interdicto supposita ; abbas etiam utrumque naonasterium 
 propter violentiam ibidem commissam, et quia custodes, 
 quamvis excommunicati, in eisdem tamen morabantur 
 domibus, interdixit. Postmodum vero, cum ad diem 
 prefixam Wigorniam venissemus, ad iteratam petitionem 
 
 . ^^ - — . 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 97 
 
 domini Regis protractum est negotium de assensu dicti 
 abbatis, appropinquante autem solempnitate paschali. 
 Accesserunt ad me Cantuarensem nuntii comitis pro 
 ipso et hominibus suis cautionem ofEerentes, quod super 
 predictis injuriis ecclesie starent mandate; et sic abso- 
 lutis hominibus juxta formam communem, recesserunt 
 nuntii, michi firmissime promittentes quod statim amo- 
 verentur custodes a porta Lewensi, et ad submonitionem 
 meam de premissis satisfactio fieret competenter. Verum 
 abbate consequenter ad Lewense monasterium accedente, 
 iterum abbati et suis ingressus et egressus mona.chis per 
 violentiam est preclusus ; verumtamen propter iteratam 
 injuriam et illusionem Deo factam, hujus sceleris com- 
 plices et factores excommunicati fuerunt, et quia novis- 
 sima pejora erant prioribus, non tantum terra comitis 
 propria, verum etiam terre de feodo suo supposite 
 fuerunt interdicto. Altera vero die Londonii prefixa, 
 presentibus dicto abbate et uxore et filio comitis cum 
 procuratoribus ejusdem, et quamplurimis baronibus terre 
 sue, postquam diu laboravimus ad pacem, tandem cum 
 diflScultate maxima, de assensu predictorum et consilio 
 multorum episcoporum et magnatum terre qui ibidem 
 aderant, fuit pax ad honorem utriusque partis, sicut 
 credimus, provisa, per assensum comitis, si ad hoc posset 
 induci, postmodum roboranda. Porro veniente die ad 
 roborationem pacis vel executionem mandati apostolici 
 faciendam statuta, de pace formata vel alia, nichil prorsus 
 a parte comitis renuntiatum est nobis ; immo, quod grave 
 tulimus, eadem parte comitis ad laicalem potentiam con- 
 volante, tam nobis quam abbati ex parte domini Regis 
 inhibitum est districte, ne in prefato negotio, quod ad 
 coronam regiam pertinere dicebatur, procedere temp- 
 taremus. Cum autem nichilominus mandatum domini 
 pape vellemus exequi, Deo magis obedire quam homi- 
 nibus eligentes, nee nobis datum esset desuper in his que 
 pacis erant proficere ; pro comite contra dictum abbatem 
 est objectum litteras quibus innitebantur nullius esse 
 momenti, eo quod interveniente illo qui se falso gesserat 
 comitis procuratorem, in curia easdem impetraverat pars 
 abbatis ; unde quod sic contra coraitem statutum est in 
 
 
 
96 
 
 CHAETEfiS AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 97 
 
 super principal! questione de norainatione vel electione 
 prions Lewensis, partibus diem assiornareraus m curia, 
 prius paci reformande inter dictos abbatem et comitem 
 duximus insistendum, pro bono pacis quam sperabamus 
 executionem nobis injunctam aliquandiu protelantes. 
 Tandem vero, cum idem abbas non sine multo labore et 
 gravi dispendio ad nos accessisset in Anglia, die quadam 
 sibi et comiti apud Waraham prefixa, ipso et procurator- 
 ibus comitis in nostra presentia constitutis, presente 
 etiam nuntio Cicestrensis episcopi ipsius vices agente, 
 P. camerarius, Helias, Willelmus, Symon et Hugo, 
 monachi Lewenses, pro se et conventu Lewensi, ex 
 cujus parte venerant, protestati sunt in jure, quod m 
 nullo se opponebant Cluniacensi ecclesie, immo ipsi 
 tanquam matri sue penitus adberentes, parati erant 
 eidem et abbati Cluniacensi, sicut patri et dommo, 
 omnimodam obedientiam et reverentiam exibere. Dictis 
 igitur monachis ad petitionem nostram ab abbate sus- 
 ceptis in osculo pacis, indiximus parti comitis ut 
 custodes, qui ad portam domus Lewensis positi dice- 
 ban tur, a comite removeret, ita quod, salvo jure comitis, 
 abbas et sui liberum ingressum et egressum haberent ad 
 domum Lewensem, alioqui custodes excommunicationi 
 supponeremus, et terram comitis interdicto ; et sic dicto 
 abbate consentiente, ob reverentiam domini Regis qui 
 super hoc nobis scripserat, prefiximus alium diem. Cum 
 autem abbas ad domes suas de Lewes et de Acra non 
 post multum temporis causa visitationis accederet, comi- 
 tantibus nuntiis nostris, ut videlicet providerent ne vel 
 abbas in prejuditium comitis super querela que inter eos 
 vertebatur aliquid attemptaret, vel comes aut homines 
 sui eidem abbati vel suis ad domos supradictas aditum 
 denegarent, tam ipsi quam abbas utrobique ab hominibus 
 comitis ignominiose per violentiam sunt repulsi; unde 
 malefactores excommunicati fuerunt, et terra comitis 
 interdicto supposita ; abbas etiam utrumque monasterium 
 propter violentiam ibidem commissam, et quia custodes, 
 quamvis excommunicati, in eisdem tamen morabantur 
 domibus, interdixit. Postmodum vero, cum ad diem 
 prefixam Wigorniam venissemus, ad iteratam petitionem 
 
 1 
 
 domini Regis protractum est negotium de assensu dicti 
 abbatis, appropinquante autem solempnitate paschali. 
 Accesserunt ad me Cantuarensem nuntii comitis pro 
 ipso et hominibus suis cautionem ofEerentes, quod super 
 predictis injuriis ecclesie starent mandato; et sic abso- 
 lutis hominibus juxta formam communem, recesserunt 
 nuntii, michi firmissime promittentes quod statim amo- 
 verentur custodes a porta Lewensi, et ad submonitionem 
 meam de premissis satisfactio fieret competenter. Verum 
 abbate consequenter ad Lewense monasterium accedente, 
 iterum abbati et suis ingressus et egressus monachis per 
 violentiam est preclusus ; verumtamen propter iteratam 
 injuriam et illusionem Deo factam, hujus sceleris com- 
 plices et factores excommunicati fuerunt, et quia novis- 
 sima pejora erant prioribus, non tantum terra comitis 
 propria, verum etiam terre de feodo suo supposite 
 fuerunt interdicto. Altera vero die Londonii prefixa, 
 presentibus dicto abbate et uxore et filio comitis cum 
 procuratoribus ejusdem, et quamplurimis baronibus terre 
 sue, postquam diu laboravimus ad pacem, tandem cum 
 difficultate maxima, de assensu predictorum et consilio 
 multorum episcoporum et magnatum terre qui ibidem 
 aderant, fuit pax ad honorem utriusque partis, sicut 
 crediraus, provisa, per assensum comitis, si ad hoc posset 
 induci, postmodum roboranda. Porro veniente die ad 
 roborationem pacis vel executionem mandati apostolici 
 f aciendam statuta, de pace formata vel alia, nichil prorsus 
 a parte comitis renuntiatum est nobis ; immo, quod grave 
 tulimus, eadem parte comitis ad laicalem potentiam con- 
 volante, tam nobis quam abbati ex parte domini Regis 
 inhibitum est districte, ne in prefato negotio, quod ad 
 coronam regiam pertinere dicebatur, procedere temp- 
 taremus. Cum autem nichilominus mandatum domini 
 pape vellemus exequi, Deo magis obedire quam homi- 
 nibus eligentes, nee nobis datum esset desuper in his que 
 pacis erant proficere ; pro comite contra dictum abbatem 
 est objectum litteras quibus innitebantur nullius esse 
 momenti, eo quod interveniente illo qui se falso gesserat 
 comitis procuratorem, in curia easdem impetraverat pars 
 abbatis ; unde quod sic contra comitem statutum est in 
 
 
 
98 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 curia vel optentum, censendum est irritum et inane. 
 E contrario, pars abbatis executionem mandati apostolici 
 fieri petebat instanter, maxime de obedientia priori exhi- 
 benda, proponens exceptionem de falso procuratore ad 
 hunc articulum non pertinere, nam dorainus papa precise 
 contra monachos statuerat ut obedientiam exbiberent 
 priori quern abbas instituerat; quos tamen in litteris 
 suis fatebatur non liabuisse procuratorem in curia. Pre- 
 terea juri communi consentaneum videbatur, ut priori ab 
 abbate preposito, qui etiara aliquandiu in possessione 
 fuerat prioratus, non debet a monacliis, pendente ques- 
 tione an rite sit institutus, obedientia denegari, precipue 
 cum hoc idem favor religionis exigat, ne ordo depereat 
 pro defectu prepositi, et monachi absque priore degentes, 
 ut acephali, tamquam oves sine pastore dispersi, errare 
 incipiant et vagari. Monachi vero Lewenses, qui veniant 
 ex parte conventus, professi sunt in jure se abbati tan- 
 quam patri et domino et ecclesie Cluniacensi subjectos 
 et obedientes existere, nee eisdem velle in aliquo resistere 
 vel controversiam movere, nee conventura Lewensem in 
 electione sen nominatione sui prioris jus aliquod vindi- 
 care. Habito igitur prudentium virorum consilio, cum 
 constaret collegam nostrum episcopum Cicestrensem in- 
 teresse non posse, Ego Cantuarensis et Hehensis epis- 
 copus, prefatum articulum decidentes, auctoritate apos- 
 tolica precepimus, juxta formam suscepti a nobis mandati, 
 obedientiam et reverentiam magistro Alexandre, quern 
 abbas in sepedicta domo Sancti Pancratii priorem in- 
 Btituerat, a monachis Lewensibus exhibendam et quos- 
 cumque resistentes quominus pacifica possessione et 
 administratione prioratus gauderet, omni contradictione 
 et appellatione cessantibus, per censuram ecclesiasticam 
 decrevimus cohercendos. Yerum discretis ac religiosis 
 personis, T. de Bello, etW.de Ponte Koberto abbati- 
 bus,^"^ de mandate nostro accedentibus ad domum 
 Lewensem, ut illuc introducerent dictum priorem, tarn 
 ipsi quam prior violenter ab hominibus comitis sunt 
 repulsi, unde resistentes excommunicationis sunt inno- 
 
 173 The abbots of Battle and Robertsbridge. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTJNI. 
 
 99 
 
 dati sententia, et terra comitis auctoritate apostolica 
 supposita interdicto. Novissime vero cum in ipsum 
 comitem multociens et benigne commonitum parati 
 essemus districtionem ecclesiasticam exercere, tandem, 
 per Dei gratiam, presentibus multis episcopis et magna- 
 tibus terre, pax inter dictos abbatem et comitem est 
 firraata ab ipsis et successoribus in perpetuum obser- 
 vanda, sicut plene in rescripto pacis autentico con- 
 tinetur. Postmodum vero, Ego Cantuarensis, comitem 
 et malefactores predictos super predictis injuriis veniam 
 postulantes, quos absolvere potui, recepta ab eis solita 
 cautione, absolvi et eisdem injunxi penitentiam, indicens 
 comiti ne deinceps religiosis domibus vim inferret vel 
 ibidem custodes apponeret. Et sic, me presente et 
 comitante, introductus est abbas in domum Lewensem, 
 et a comite et a monachis honorifice receptus, libere in 
 eadem domo que ad suum pertinebant officium ordinavit. 
 
 [Opening at bottom of parchment for label and seal, 
 formerly appendent ; length 14 inches ^ width 1\ inches, 
 *' Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXI., No. 
 288 ; Bibl. Nationale.] 
 
 289. Letter of the Prior of Lewes, dated June 19th, 1201. The 
 writer of the annexed letter was, apparently, Alexander, named 
 in deed [288], elected after the foregoing struggle and dispute 
 with Cluni. 
 
 [^Extended copy.'] 
 
 Sanctissimis patribus et dominis suis, domino priori et 
 sacro conventui sancte Cluniacensis ecclesie, humiles et 
 devoti filii sui conventus Sancti Pancratii, humilem 
 et devotam cum salute obedientiam, et superne dulce- 
 dinis adipe saginari ; sicut sorte sinistra et animo amaro 
 laborantibus domesticum est questu lugubri frequenter 
 aures replere, et aures amantum solicitare, ita sedato 
 tumultu et concessa post luctum leticia, ipsius causam 
 et materiam non occultare, videtur non absurdum, ut 
 quorum fuit, communicato doloris calice, flere cum 
 flentibus, eorumdem sit, propulsa meroris nebula, gau- 
 dentibus gaudere. Vestre Sanctitati satis innotuit 
 
i 
 
 100 
 
 CHARTEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 questio diu mota, dura satis et hactenus indecisa inter 
 vos et dominum patronum nostrum, super ordinatione 
 doraus nostre, que quidem tractu temporis sumens con- 
 valescentiam, jam nunc ea tenus ascendit, quod nisi 
 maturiori consilio et celeri opera mala que secum con- 
 vectaverat fuisset obviatum, ilia specialis filia vestra, 
 ille oculus vester dexter, quem nominare convenistis, 
 non tarn caligasset jam quam prorsus erueretur. Siqui- 
 dem, cum sanctissimus pater noster, cujus prudentie 
 litis tam sumptuose et dispendiose terminationem divina 
 dignatio reservavit, in Angliam hac de causa venisset, 
 ipsam totam hoc flatu infectam invenit, quod Regis, 
 comitum, baronum et omnium magnatum terre una erat 
 sententia pro comite Varenna standum ad illius dignitatis 
 et juris defensionem modis omnibus insistendum; quic- 
 quid molestie vel rigoris in ipsum exerceretur, toti regno 
 illatum, et omnes ei debere esse patrocinio, qui pro 
 omnibus agebat. Inter hec, quas spoliationes, quas 
 cruces inedie et famis nos sustinuerimus, morosum 
 esset exprimere, cum singula, nicbil aliud nobis inten- 
 tarent nisi manifestam et irrecuperabilem subversionem; 
 ceterum, inter tot malorum malleos, et domino patri 
 nostro et sancte Cluniacensi ecclesie matri nostre, omnem 
 semper humilitatem, reverentiam, obedientiam et subjec- 
 tionem impendimus, et impendere parati fuimus, sumus 
 et semper erimus ; et, licet aliquando inde contrarium 
 fama sinistra sonuerit, mera Veritas hec est, quod ab hiis 
 separare nos non poterit periculum vel gladius. Huic 
 autem innocentie nostre testimonium si placuerit perhi- 
 bere, poterit pius pater noster, in cujus audientia publico 
 protestati sumus in jure, et adhuc libere protestamur, 
 nullam nos contra sanctam Cluniacensem ecclesiam 
 habuisse vel habere vele querelam; nee nos in nomi- 
 natione vel electione prioris nostri jus aliquid vindicare. 
 Ad hec sanctissimus pater noster consulto satis et 
 modesto discretionis vestigio in causa procedens, con- 
 siderata temporis malitia, circumspectis malis cotidie 
 crescentibus et grandescentibus, intuens quod non esset 
 indempne capud (sic), a quo tam generosum membrum 
 precisum esset aut avulsum, de consilio magnorum et 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI* 
 
 101 
 
 multorum prudentura censuit aliquantum subducendum 
 Beveritati, et cum domino patrono nostro amicabiliter 
 componendum ; quod et Deo ipsius conatibus aspirante, 
 feliciter actum est, in forma que vobis poterit demon- 
 strari. .In qua, licet superficie tenus antique vestre 
 consuetudini et libertati videatur modice aliquantulum 
 derogatum, clarius tamen, intuentibus et diligentius dis- 
 cutientibus, palam erit et vestre dignitati per omnia esse 
 consultura, et nostre paci perpetue provisum et infinitis 
 malis obviatum ; quia igitur totum quod sumus vestrum 
 est, nee habet undo glorietur palraes nisi de pinguedine 
 radicis bone, nos omnes ad pedes vestre universitatis 
 prosternimus, cum multis lacrimis postulantes et sup- 
 plicantes, quatinus ipsam formam pacis per dominum 
 patrem nostrum, Deo cooptante, roboratam et a nobis 
 approbatam, gratam et acceptam, sicut et nos, habere 
 dignemini, vestri gravaminis tolerantiam, si quid in ipsa 
 est, intuitu nostre pacis eque ferentes. Conservet sanc- 
 titatem vestram divina protectio. Actum et recitatum 
 publico in capitulo nostro, anno Verbi Incarnati, 
 M°.CC°P. X^IIP. kalendas julii. 
 
 [^On a membrane, lOJ inches long and 6f inches wide; 
 seal onginally appended. '' Collection de Bourgoyne," 
 Vol. LXXXI., No. 289 ; Bibl. Nationale.] 
 
 Document [316] (the agreement between the abbot 
 of Cluni and his ^'homines,'' the tenants of OfEord 
 [Offord-Oluny], in the county of Huntingdon) is of 
 interest in association with early agreements and village- 
 communities. The etymology of the present name of 
 Offord-Cluny, one of the four large estates held in 
 Eogland by the great Burgundian abbey, in this case by 
 the gift of Henry I., is now for the first time, perhaps, 
 made apparent. This estate was in after times {i.e., in 
 1445), together with another of the Cluni manors, 
 granted to the abbot and Convent of Westminster 
 (Rymer). Though in the agreement, here given, be- 
 tween the ''homines'' of Offord and their lord, the 
 abbot, we have no direct evidence as to the mode of 
 
f 
 
 ■■ ■ II ^ 
 
 102 
 
 CHABTEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 103 
 
 
 settliDcr the holdings and services in primitive times, a 
 question not yet set at rest, other than by svritten 
 acrreement, we have a satisfactory insight into claims 
 founded on the same, of equal value and importance. 
 This manor (as the charter 213 testifies)' was given to 
 the monks of Cluni in pure and perpetual alms. tiugH 
 de Courtenay was at the time the 23rd abbot of Oluni. 
 
 316. Agreement made with the *' homines'* (men and tenants) 
 of Oflbrd-Cluny ; 1237 (21 Hen. III.). 
 
 \_Extended copy.'] 
 
 Hec est convencio facta inter Dominum H. abbatem, et 
 conventum Cluniacensem ex una parte, et Willelmum 
 clericum filium Rad', et alios homines de Offord\ videlicet 
 quod H. abbas et conventus Cliin' concesserunt villam 
 suam de Offord', cun omnibus ad eam spectantibus, dicto 
 Willelmo clerico et aliis hominibus ejusden ville, a festo 
 Sancti Michaelis, anno gracie millesimo ducentessimo 
 vicesimo septimo, per viginti annos mtegros proximo 
 sequentes, tenendam de eis, reddendo mde eis annuatim 
 vel procuratori eorum quadraginta marcas, videlicet ad 
 festum Sancti Michaelis viginti marcas, et ad medmm 
 quadragesima viginti marcas. Si autera /ominum 
 abbatem vel procuratorem suum ad villam de Oiiord 
 venire contingerit, semel in anno in necessarns hospicii, 
 eos honeste exibebant; nunciis eciam qui pro redditu 
 venient ad eos necessaria victus invenient. Predicti 
 vero homines receperunt in inicio termini sui, XI boves 
 ad valorem IIIP^ marcarum, et XXX quartas de 
 framento et siligine seminata super Stokmge IStoc/ang] 
 et Almerscroft ter arratum, et super tres culturas de 
 Perlowe [PurUeu] bis arratum, et Cristenemas, et la 
 Wong', et Dodemera ter arratum. Preterea receperunt 
 vio-inti'sex quartas de tremais seminato super Tunstale 
 et'^Bradeland bis arratum, et LXVII. quartas et II. bus- 
 cellos de averia seminata super Ruburt et Perlowe. 
 Preterea receperunt domus et clausuram curie appre- 
 ciatas ad centum solidos. Hec omnia sicut receperunt, 
 sic in fine termini sui integre restituent domino abbati 
 
 vel ejus procuratori, et per totum cursum termini sui 
 integre restituent domino abbati vel ejus procuratori, et 
 per totum cursum termini sui adquietabant predictam 
 villam de Offord' de proprio custo suo, de omnibus fore- 
 factis et consuetudinibas, et nichilominus predictum 
 redditum ad terminos predictos plenarie persolvent. 
 Ut autem hec convencio firmiter observetur, tam dictus 
 dominus abbas et conventus ex una parte, quam dictus 
 Willelmus clericus ex altera, hoc cirographum sigillorum 
 suorum apposicione huic inde in testimonium munierunt. 
 Hiis testibus. Domino Gilberto archidiacono Huntend', 
 priore de Tlietfford, R. capellano domini abbatis de 
 Cluni, Johanne Daneys milite, Yvone monoacho, Yvone 
 Quarel, Walter o monacho, et multis aliis. 
 
 rOn a panel of parchment, 5 J inches in length and 6 
 inches in depth; endorsed Composicio de manerio 
 DE Offord' inter abbatem Cluniacensem et 
 Homines ejusdem loci ; seal lost ; " Collection 
 de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXL, No. 316; Bibl. 
 Nationale.] 
 
 The following deed [317] relates to the '' Thirtieth of 
 all movables " granted to the Crown in 1237. 
 
 317. Letters patent of Henry HI. acknowledging that the pay- 
 ment of the "thirtieth" on all movable property belonging to 
 Cluni in England, is spontaneous on the part of the abbot, 
 and is not to establish a precedent. 
 
 \_Extended copy.'] 
 
 H. Dei gratia rex Anglorum, dominus Hybernie, dux 
 Normannie, Aquitanie, et comes Andegavorum, omnibus 
 ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, salutem. Sciatis, 
 quod cum rogassemus dilectum nobis in Christo abbatem 
 Clunyacensem, quod concederet nobis tricesimam omnium 
 mobilium suorum in terris suis propriis, et omnium 
 priorum de ordine suo in regno nostro Anglie, sicut 
 magnates et omnes alii de regno nostro eodem tricesimam 
 de mobilibus suis nobis concesserunt, idem abbas, gratis 
 et spontanea voluntate sua petitioni nostre liberaliter 
 
 <-> 
 
104 
 
 CHAETEBS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 105 
 
 condesceTidens, tricesimam illam sic dari nobis concessit, 
 et ne ex concessione sua possit eidem abbati in posterum 
 vel prioribus ordinis sui prejudicium ^enerari, aut talis 
 concessio possit trahi in consequentiam, presentium 
 tenore protestamur, quod idem abbas ex mera voluntate 
 sua, a nullu debito compulsus, tricesimam predictam hac 
 vice nobis dari concessit. In cujus rei testimonium, has 
 litteras nostras predicto abbati fieri fecimus patentes, 
 coram me ipso, apud Cantuar', XXIX* die novembris, 
 anno regni nostri, XXI P. 
 
 [On a small membrane J inches long and 2^ inches deep; 
 endorsed in a coeval hand De . quadam donacione 
 
 FACTA REGI AnGLORUM NE EJUS 0CCA8I0NE ALIQUOT 
 PREJUDICIUM FIAT ECCLESIE ClUNIACENSI ; Vol. 
 
 LXXXI., No. 317 ; " Collection de Bourgoyne."] 
 
 818. Inspeximus, and confirmation by Hen. III. of a charter of 
 Hen. IL, granting to the monks of Cluni, in pure and per- 
 petual alms, the manor of Letcombe-Regis, in Berkshire; dated 
 at Westminster, Jan. 23, 1238 (22 Hen. III.). 
 
 [Extended copy."] 
 
 Henricus, Dei gratia, rex Anglie, dominus Hybernie, 
 dux Normannie, Aquitanie, et comes Andegavorum, ar- 
 chiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatibus, prioribus, comitibus, 
 baronibus, justiciariis, vicecomitibus, prepositis, ministris 
 et omnibus ballivis et fidelibus suis salutem. Inspeximus 
 confirmationem Henrici regis, avi nostri, in bee verba : 
 H. Dei gratia rex Anglie, dux Normannie, Aquitanie et 
 comes Andegavorum, archiepiscopis, abbatibus, comiti- 
 bus, baronibus, justiciariis, vicecomitibus et omnibus 
 ballivis et fidelibus suis, Francis et Anglicis, totius 
 Ancrlie, salutem. Sciatis quod ego concedo et confirmo 
 Deo et ecclesie sancti Petri Cluniacensi et monachis 
 ibidem Deo servientibus, manerium de Ledecumba m 
 perpetuam elemosinam, pro salute regis H. avi mei et 
 omnium antecessorum meorum, et pro propria salute mea, 
 quod manerium rex Stephanus dedit et assedit eis pro 
 centum marcis, quas pred ictus Rex Henricus solebat dare 
 
 i 
 
 annuatim eidem ecclesie Cluniacensi. Quare volo et 
 firmiter precipio, quod predicta ecclesia et monachi idem 
 manerium bene, et in pace, et libere et quiete, et honori- 
 fice in perpetuum teneant, cum omnibus pertinentiis suis, 
 in bosco et piano, et pratis, et pasturis, et aquis, et mo- 
 lendinis, et stagnis, et hominibus, et tenuris eorum, et 
 cum libertatibus suis omnibus, sicut unquam melius et 
 plenius et liberius tenuit illud rex H. in manu sua. 
 Testibus : R. Winton', G, Blyens', et Johanne, Norwic' 
 episcopis, et H. episcopo Dunholm', comite Willelmo 
 Arundell, comite Willelmo de Maundevill, Ricardo de 
 Lucy, Ricardo de Oaunvill, Randulfo de Glanvill, Hugone 
 de Cressy, Th. Bardulf, Bertramo de Verdon, Willelmo, 
 filio Radulfi, et Radulfo Britone, apud Norhampton. 
 Nos igitur, banc concessionem ratam et gratam habentes, 
 earn abbati Cluniacensi et monachis ibidem Deo servien- 
 tibus, pro nobis et heredibus nostris, concedimus et con- 
 
 175 
 
 firmamus. Hiis testibus, W. Karleol',^^* et W. Wygorn*. 
 episcopis, T. comite Line', constabulario Cestr',^^^ Simone 
 de Montefort,^^^ Willelmo de Ralegh',^^^ Petro de Malo 
 Lacu,^^^ Johanne filio Galfridi,^^^ Amaurico de Sancto 
 
 1^* Walter Mauclerk, one of King John's chaplains ; a justice itinerant 
 in 1219, and sheriff of Cumberland from 6 Hen. III. In 1223 elected 
 Bishop of Carlisle, resigned his bishopric in 1246, and took the habit of a 
 preaching friar at Oxford ; ob. 1248. (Foss.) 
 
 1^5 Walter de Cantilupe, elected Bishop of Worcester in 1236 ; sided 
 with Simon de Montfort. He founded the nunnery of "White Ladies," 
 dedicating its church to St. Mary Magdalene, and ob. 1265. 
 
 y^ John de Lacy, Constable of Chester and Earl of Lincoln, was 
 a justice itinerant in 1226 ; joined the insursrent barons t. John ; 
 ob. 1240. 
 
 "^ Simon de Montfort, 2nd Earl of Leicester, the well-known leader of 
 the insurgent barons, t. H. IIL, slain at Evesham 1265; being attainted, 
 the earldom became forfeited. 
 
 178 William de Ralegh, Treasurer of Exeter, justice itinerant in 1228, 
 became in 1239 (the year following his attestation to present deed) Bishop 
 of Norwich. Died in 1249 at Tours, and was buried in the church of St. 
 Martin in that city (Foss.) 
 
 17» Peter de Malo Lacu (Maulay) is quoted by Madox (Exchequer. 
 565.747.) •'^ ^ V H » 
 
 18<> John Fitz Galfrid was " fermer " of Aylesbury 14 Hen. IIL 
 (Madox, Exchequer, 517, c. 1.) 
 
-'mt " ' ■»■ —"r- 
 
 106 
 
 CHARTERS AKD RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Amando,"' Galfrido dispensario,'*^ WiUelmo Gernun, et 
 aliis. Datum per manum venerabilis patris i^adulti 
 Cycestrensis''' episcopi, cancellarii nostn, apud West- 
 monasterium, vicesimo secundo die januarn, anno regni 
 nostri, vicesimo secundo. 
 
 \ Original; at the bottom of membrane, opening for silken 
 cord of seal ; neither remaining. Length 13j tnchea, 
 depth n inches, exclusive of fold. " Collection de 
 Bourgo/ne," Vol. LXXXI., No. 318; Bibl. Na- 
 tionale.] 
 
 319. Copy of the same Inspeximus-cliarter. 
 
 [Written on a membrane lOJ inches long, and 7} inches 
 deep, in a later hand (between 1260 and 1280) ; aper- 
 tures for cords of seal, formerly/ appendent. Id,} 
 
 Oricrinal documents of the 13th and 14th centuries 
 [12404344], forming Vol. LXXXII. of the - Collection 
 de Bourgoyne." 
 
 The following brief of Pope Alexander IV., ^'* relates 
 to a suit in the Roman courts between St. Pancras and 
 Cluni ; the priory claiming exemption from tithe ' to the 
 mother-community. The result of the appeal to the 
 
 181 Amaiiriciis de Sancto Araaiulo was sheriff of Herefordshire 27 Hen. 
 III. (Madox, Exchequer, p. 658.) 
 
 i^^2 Geoffrey le Dispenser (or Despencer), of Gloucestershire was dis- 
 trained 35 Hen. III. (Madox). Dispensator, the steward of the King, 
 became the surname of the Despencer family. ^ ^, . , ^ • -.ooo 
 
 is^ Ralph de Neville, Dean of Lichfield, Bishop of Chichester m 1223 ; 
 
 ^^^i^^^The dl'te of Tope Alexander IV.'s pontificate was from 1254-1261. 
 185 The question of tithes was one which apparently at that time or 
 soon after, vitally concerned Cluni. The then recent Cistercian order 
 had been exempted in 1132 from all payment of tithes, and in the time of 
 Peter the Venerable, the Dth abbot oi Cluni, great excitement prevailed 
 on the subject among the Clunists. In 1132 the 31th year of the foun- 
 dation of the Order, Innocent II. exempted the Cistercians from all pay- 
 ierof tithes (Manrique, '< Ann. Cisterc," L, 234 ; Pignot, - Ordre 
 de Cluni," III., 180.) 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 107 
 
 186 
 
 Holy See in respect thereof— Guychard de la Osaye 
 being prior of Lewes at the time, and William (III.) de 
 Pontoise the abbot of Cluni — was, that judgment was 
 awarded in favour of the latter. This decision would 
 appear to have been issued by the Papal Chancery of that 
 epoch, or what may have answered thereto afterwards 
 as a branch of the Curia Romana. 
 
 334. Brief of Pope Alexander IV., relating to the non-payment 
 of tithe on the part of the Priory of Lewes, dated 12 June 
 1256 (40 Hen. III.). 
 
 [Extended copy."} 
 
 Alexander, episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilectis 
 filiis abbati et conventui Cluniacensi, salutem et aposto- 
 licam benedictionem. Acta judicii habita coram dilecto 
 fiho nostro, T. tituli sancti Laurentii in Lucina, presby- 
 tero cardinali, in causa que vertebatur inter nos ex parte 
 una, et . . . . priorem et con vent um Lewensem, nostri 
 ordinis Cicestrensis diocesis ex altera, in qua ipsum dedi- 
 mus auditorem, de verbo ad verbum fecimus presentibus 
 annotari, ne de ipsis dubitatio in posterum oriatur. Tenor 
 autem eorum talis est : — In nomine Domini, amen. Anno 
 ejusdem millesimo CC^XLVIIP, indictioue VI., die mer- 
 curii VIII., idus julii, comparuit coram nobis fratre T., 
 miseratione divina tituli sancti Laurentii in Lucina pres- 
 bytero cardinali, dato a domino papa partibus auditore, 
 niagister Lucas procurator prioris et conventus Lewensis, 
 offerens procurationem pro eis contra abbatem et conven- 
 tum Cluniacenses in hec verba : — Universis Christi fide- 
 libus presentes litteras visuris vel audituris, frater Guigar- 
 dus, minister humilis ecclesie sancti Pancracii Lewensis, 
 et ejusdem loci conventus, salutem in Domino. Noveritis 
 nos constitiusse et ordinasse dilectum clericum nostrum 
 Lucam, magistrum scolarum de Lewes, procuratorem, 
 yconomum seu sindicum, in omnibus causis motis et 
 
 ^^ The inaccuracy of dates in the lists of English priors is very note- 
 worthy, especially in those of Lewes, whether compiled from Browne Willis 
 or otherwise ; as may be observed also in the new Monasticon. Many 
 of the present charters will not only tend to rectify some such errors, but 
 will supply names of priors not elsewhere recorded. 
 
108 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECOEDS OF THE 
 
 movendis inter venerabilem patrem dominum abbatem et 
 conventum Cluniacensem, ex una parte, et nos ex altera, 
 auctoritate apostolica ventilandis, dantes eidem liberam 
 facultatem petendi et reeipiendi, agendi, et respondendi, 
 excipiendi et replicandi, appellandi, et impetrandi, et in 
 integrum restitutionem petendi, et in animabus nostris 
 jurandi, promittentes nos firmum habituros et ratum 
 quicquid in omnibus dictis causis nomine nostro duxerit 
 faciendum. Promittimus etiam, si necesse fuerit, pro 
 eodem judicatum solvi sub ypoteca rerum nostrarum. In 
 cujus rei testimonium presentibus litteris sigilla nostra 
 apposuimus. Datum in crastino Pentecostes, anno gratie 
 W CC° XLVIir, septimodecimo kalendas augusti. Ko- 
 bertus de Cultura clericus, obtulit procurationem pro 
 predictis abbate et conventu Cluniacensi contra priorem 
 et conventum predictos, coram nobis in hec verba: — Uni- 
 versis presentes litteras inspecturis, frater Guillelmus, 
 miseratione divina humilis abbas Cluniacensis, salutem in 
 Domino. Noverint universi, quod nos constituimus 
 Robertum de Cultura, clericum nostrum, latorem pre- 
 sentium, procuratorem nostrum in causa seu causis, quam 
 vel quas movemus seu movere intendimus contra priorem 
 et conventum Lewenses, Cicestrensis diocesis, dantes 
 eidem Roberto speciale mandatum agendi, defendendi, 
 jurandi de calumpnia seu de veritate dicenda, et faciendi 
 quodlibet aliud genus sacramenti, et omnia faciendi que 
 faceremus et facere possemus, si presentes essemus. Da- 
 mns etiam eidem Roberto plenariam potestatem substi- 
 tuendi alium procuratorem loco sui, quotienscumque vo- 
 luerit, et sicut viderit expedire, et ad omnia et singula 
 supradicta, ratum et firmum habituri quicquid per ipsum 
 Robertum, vel substitutum ab eodem, super premissis 
 fuerit procuratum. Actum seu datum anno Domini 
 M°CC°XLVIir, die jovis proximo ante festum beate Marie 
 Magdalene, mense julio. Eodem die, videlicet, XVII. 
 kalendas augusti, predictus Robertus porrexit contra 
 procuratorem predictorum prioris et conventus Lewensis 
 libellum, in hunc modum : Coram vobis, pater reverende, 
 domine J., sancti Laurentii in Lucina presbytero cardi- 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 109 
 
 V 
 
 nali, partibus auditore concesso, dicit procurator abbatis 
 et conventus Cluniacensis contra procuratorem prioris et 
 conventus Lewensis, Cluniacensis ordinis, Cicestrensis 
 diocesis, quod cum felicis recordationis, G. papa abbati 
 Cluniacensi qui tunc erat, decimam omnium proventuum 
 et reddituum, abbatiarum et prioratuum Cluniacensis 
 ordinis per triennium, et dominus papa ipsi abbati, qui 
 modo est, omnium locorum ipsius ordinis per unum an- 
 num duxerit concedendam, eidem priore et conventus 
 Lewensis hujusmodi decimam pro sue voluntatis arbitrio 
 solvere contradicunt. Quare petit dictus procurator pro- 
 curatorem ipsorum prioris et conventus, nomine eorum- 
 dem per vos, pater reverende, compelli ad solutionem 
 decime hujusmodi quatuor annorum predictorum, quam 
 extimat ad valorem octingentarum marcarum argenti, 
 petit etiam dampna et expensas, qua propter Hoc incurrit 
 dictus abbas, que extimat ad valorem centum marcarum 
 argenti, et protestatur expensas faciendas, et hec petit 
 salvo jure, etc. Et eodem die facta est copia predictorum 
 libello et procurationis procuratori partis adverse, et as- 
 signavimus diem ad diem lune proximam eidem procura- 
 tori ad deliberandum super libello predicto, eodem procu- 
 ratore protestante se non debere respondere, pro eo quod 
 diebus precedentibus pars actoris non comparuit ut debe- 
 bat, et ideo se ad diem assignatam non teneri se ad re- 
 spondendum parti adverse, et si forte respondere com- 
 pellatur, nontamen sine prejudicio partis sue protestatur 
 se non debere respondere, nisi prius pars ad versa sibi 
 satisfecerit, de expensis quas fecit diebus precedentibus, 
 in quibus pars adversa minus legitime comparuit. In 
 crastina beate Marie Magdalene, assignata est dies nona 
 ante instans festum beati Michaelis, domino abbati Clu- 
 niacensi ex una parte, et procuratori prioris et conventus 
 Lewensis, Cluniacensis ordinis, ex altera, ad contestandam 
 litem precise super libello predicto, porecto coram nobis 
 ex parte dicti domini abbatis, nisi interim vel tunc fuerit 
 compositum inter ipsos ; et renuntiatum est omnibus 
 exceptionibus dilatoriis ; die martis proxima- post festum 
 beati Mathei comparuit coram nobis magister Robertus 
 
T "' 
 
 110 
 
 CHABTEES AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLtJNI. 
 
 Ill 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 procurator abbatis Cluniacensis pro ipso abbate, contra 
 priorem et conventura Lewensem, pro ipsis priore et con- 
 ventu Lewensi nemine comparente XVII. kalendas octo- 
 bris, magister Robertus,procurator doraini abbatis Cliinia- 
 censis, habens mandatum ab ipso domino abbate, proutin 
 litteris ipsius domini abbatis inde confectis plenius conti- 
 netur, fecit et substituit loco suo, pro ipsis abbate et con- 
 ventu, procuratorem apud acta maojistrum Nicolaum de 
 Caserta, dans eidem speciale mandatum faciendi omnia 
 que ipse poterit facere in predicta causa, et promisit fir- 
 mum habere nomine dicti abbatis quicquid ipse magister 
 N. fecerit in predicta causa. Mensis octobris die X. in- 
 trante, assignata est dies procuratori prioris Lewensis ad 
 contestandam litem, precise die lune proxima, super libello 
 abbatis Cluniacensis ; ad quam diem, comparentibus parti- 
 bus, magister Lucas predictus litem contestando negavit 
 narrata vera esse, prout narrantur, et dicit petita fieri non 
 debere. Et est assignata dies in crastinum ad jurandum 
 de calumpnia, et de veritate dicenda ; mensis octobris die 
 XIII. intrante, coram magistro Johanne de Milliaco, ma- 
 gistro Deodato de Septia, magistro Leonardo de Sancto 
 Geminiano, magister Lucas, procurator prioris et con- 
 ventus Lewensis, de Anglia, Cicestrensis diocesis, con- 
 fessus est in judicio coram nobis, quod idem prioratus 
 cum pertinentiis subjectus estpleno jure abbati et monas- 
 terio Cluniacensi, et quod est de ordine Cluniacensi, et 
 decimam fore concessam per dominum papam, et ipsos 
 priorem et conventum teneri ad solutionem decime, sicuti 
 alii prioratus Cluniacensis ordinis. In cujus rei testi- 
 monium, presentibus nostrum sigillum apponi fecirnus. 
 Ego Leonard us, imperiali auctoritate notarius, predictis 
 interfui, et, ut supra legitur, predicti domini Cardinalis 
 mandato scripsi et publicavi. Datum Anagnie^®^ II. idus 
 Junii, pontificatus nostri anno secundo. 
 
 \_Written on a skin of parchment, 22| inches long, and 
 \A\ inches deep ; " Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. 
 LXXXII., No. 334 ; B. N.] 
 
 1*^ Anagni, in the Campagnia di Roma. 
 
 The document [366] exemplifies one of Oluni's statutes 
 on the death of a pnor, and the mode of appointin.^ and 
 mst^uting another in his room. On this occasion John 
 de Novo Castro^- (John of Newcastle), said to have 
 been the first Prior of Lewes of English birth, was 
 installed at Cluni in June, 1298, as Prior of St. Pancras 
 in succession to John de Avignon,^*' who had died in the 
 former year. He had been sacristan (or eustos sacronm) 
 of bt. Pancras previous to his installation on this occasion 
 and now in the presence of Bertrand de Colombiers (the 
 first of that name and 28th Abbot of Cluni), the Prior 
 of Charite-sur-Loire, the Prior of Longport, the Prior of 
 I>ompierre, with other priors and Cluniac monks, the 
 customary oath was administered to him, and he was 
 admitted as Prior of Lewes. It should not escape notice 
 that the form of oath on the installation of a prior is 
 very distinctly set forth in this document (whether else- 
 where recorded we have not ascertained) ; neither should 
 the observance of a custom on the death of a prior be 
 overlooked, the restoration, namely, to the mother- 
 community of some of a deceased prior's unalienable 
 property that is to say, his « breviary" [breviariuml his 
 ccrpe [mH. andthe "palfrey" for his special use 
 {Valfrtdus]. This we find, by the deed, was an obligatorv 
 custom of the Cluni order; and censure is passed on this 
 occasion on Walter, a monk of St, Pancras, and Jiobert 
 de Novati,™ the parties entrusted with the char<^e of 
 de ivering this property, that there had been far too much 
 delay m conforming to the rule. The monogram (criven 
 at p. 114) of the public notary's attestation, is als°o an 
 interesting example of the kind. 
 
 • ?u ^f""" ^^ ^°^° ^*'*''° '"^""^ *° "^^^e died in 1301. He is described 
 m the document as " sacristan," o.- treasurer, who had charge of thi 
 Bacred vessels, church-ornaments, relics, &c. T" S A C "III iq«l 
 
 W , ""f " H ^'''T ""f ''"'' P'-«^'°-'y Prior o'f si M Iburga If 
 Wenlock. He was elected to Lewes in 1284. He occurs in pft l« 
 Edw. I. ; and Rot. I'at. 35 Edw. I., p. 1 ^''*- ^® 
 
 "0 Robert de Novati was the official at Lewes Priory who held the 
 post of '. cantor," called also « episcopus chori," from dTrecS he 
 Bmging and ecclesiastical chant. ' erecting the 
 
112 CHARTEES AND EECOBBS OF THE 
 
 366. Notarial exemplification (dated 13th June, 1298' ^^ Rip 
 of ceremonial, observed on the admission to his office of a Trior 
 
 of Lewes. 
 
 [^Extended copy."] 
 
 In Dei nomine, amen. Anno Domini miUesimo 
 ducentesimo nonagesimo octavo indictione ^ndecima, 
 pontificatus sanetissimi patris domini Bomfatii pape 
 octavi, anno quarto, idus Junii. Sit umversis et singulis, 
 presentibus et f uturis, tenore presentium publice mam- 
 f estum, quod vacante prioratu sancti Pancratn Lewensis, 
 per mortem defuncti Johannis de Avigmone, quondam 
 prioris prioratus ejusdem, religiosi viri fratres Robertus 
 de Novati, cantor prioratus predicti, et Gualterus ejusdem 
 loci monachus, ex parte venerabilium et religiosorum 
 virorum, subprioris et conventus sancti Pancratn pre- 
 dicti, ad reverendum in Christo patrem doramum Ber- 
 trandum, Dei gratia abbatem Cluniacensem, specialiter 
 propter hoc destinati, breviarium, capam et paletridum 
 dicti defuncti, prout in Cluniacensi ordine moris esse dici- 
 turetcommuniterin eodemconsuevit fieri, eidem reverendo 
 patri presentarunt et manualiter tradiderunt ; quibus ab 
 eodem patre receptis, ipse reverendus pater, ex tunc, ante 
 omnia, protestationes quasdam suas in scriptis tecit et 
 legit ore tenus in hunc modum :— Protestatur abbas 
 Cluniacensis, quod subpriorem et conventum Lewenses 
 pro excusatis non habet, qui breviarium, capam et pale- 
 fridum defuncti prioris Sancti Pancracii Lewensis, citius 
 non miserunt, et qui etiam tardius quam debuermt pro 
 habendo priore ad eumdem reverendum patrem miserunt. 
 Ouibus protestationibus sic perlectis, prefatus reveren- 
 dus pater, cum nonnullis prioribus et monacis sui ordinis, 
 deliberatione, ut dicebat, prehabita diligenti super pro- 
 visionem dicti prioratus sancti Pancratii salubriter taci- 
 enda, venerabilem virum et religiosum fratrem Johannem 
 de Castronovo, tunc sacristam Lewensem, in priorem 
 prioratus sancti Pancratii Lewensis prefecit, et eum sic 
 prefectum statim ad se vocando idem reverendus pater 
 ad eundem fratrem Johannem, verbis usus est que se- 
 quntur :— Tibi, frater Johannes, domum nostram sancti 
 wi Pope Boniface VIII. was consecrated in 1295, and died in 1303. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 113 
 
 Pancratii Lewensis cum pertinentiis suis et juribus com- 
 mittimus, tenendara et regendam temporaliter et spiri- 
 tualiter, loco nostri. Tu juras nobis ad sancta Dei 
 evangelia, non alienare bona domus nostre Sancti 
 Pancratii ; alienata pro posse revocare ; jura et jurisdic- 
 tiones ejusdem manutenere et fovere, immensam dona- 
 tionem a jure vel a statutis ordinis nostri dampnatam de 
 bonis et juribus dicte doraus non facere ; nobis, suc- 
 cessoribus nostris et ecclesie Cluniacensi, matri tue, ex 
 nunc in antea eris obediens et fidelis ; dampnum nostrum 
 aut ecclesie Cluniacensis vituperium aut malum non 
 procurabis, nee in hiis cuiquam consenties procuranti, 
 sed ubi dampnum, vituperium vel malum nostrum aut 
 ecclesie nostre Cluniacensis sciveris, illud statim impedies 
 toto posse; aut si impedire non possis, nobis quaratocius 
 [quampnm2im] intimabis, ceteraque omnia et singula, 
 que in forma fidelitatis plenius continentur, nobis, suc- 
 cessoribus nostris et ecclesie Cluniacensi salvabis inviola- 
 biliter et attendes. Que omnia et singula, per eundem 
 reverendum patrem, articulatim et distincte recitata et 
 exposita, memoratus frater Johannes, prior Sancti Pan- 
 cratii per juramentum suum ad sancta Dei evangelia cor- 
 poraliter prestitum, tacto libro, dicto reverendo patri, et 
 per eum, suis successoribus abbatibus Cluniacensibus, et 
 ecclesie Cluniacensi, proraisit ex nunc in antea firmiter 
 et fideliter observare. Acta sunt hec omnia et singula 
 suprascripta, apud Domnampetram, in aula domus vene- 
 rabihs et religiosi viri . . . prioris de Karitate, Autisio- 
 dorensis dyocesis ; ^^^ presentibus religiosis viris dominis 
 Guidone, decano de Karitate ; Martino de Yspania phisico, 
 Hugone de Martio et Artaldo monachis et capellanis 
 dicti reverend! patris; Milone et Gerino monachis et 
 capellanis dicti domini prioris de Karitate, ac magistris 
 Durando de Martigniaco, Bduensis dyocesis ; et Guil- 
 lelmo de Lingonis, clericis ; Philippo de Sancto Christo- 
 foro, domicello ; et Aldebrando de Luca mercatore, et 
 pluribus aliis testibus fidedignis ad premissa vocatis 
 specialiter et rogatis. 
 
 W2 Diocese of Auxerre. 
 
 
I 
 
 
 114 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Et ego Gentilis de Ficeclo, clericus, sacra 
 apostolica et imperiali auctoritate notariiis 
 publicus, premissis omnibus et singulis una 
 HI f cum suprascriptis testibus interfui, presens 
 
 Jljv publicum instrumentum requisitus per 
 nl dictum reverendum patrem inde confeci, 
 
 J^ publicavi et manu propria scripsi, meum- 
 que signum consuetum una cum sigillis 
 venerabilium et religiosorum virorum, dominorum P. de 
 Karitate predicta, Oddonis de Longoponte, Hugonis 
 Sancti Laurentii Aurelianensis ; Eeinaldi de Domna- 
 petra ; Philippi de Anneto, prioratuum priorum; Guidonis 
 decani de Maseraio, Cluniacensis ordinis, et magistri 
 Raimundi de Cammereto, monacbi, capellani et socii dicti 
 reverendi patris ; liuic presenti publico instrumento 
 rogatus apposui in testimonium premissorum. 
 
 Nos vero, fratres, Petrus de Karitate, Oddo de Longo- 
 ponte, Hugo Sancti Laurentii Aurelianensis, Reinaldus 
 de Dompnapetra, Philippus de Anneto, prioratuum 
 priores, et Guido decanus de Maseraio, Cluniacensis 
 ordinis, acmagisterRaimundus de Cammereto monachus, 
 capellanus et socius dicti reverendi patris, qui, premissis 
 omnibus et singulis que in presenti publico instrumento 
 plenius continentur, et de verbo ad verbum superius sunt 
 expressa, presentes interfuimus, requisiti in hac parte 
 per dictum reverendum patrem abbatem nostrum Cluni- 
 acensem, ad majorem firmitatem et pleniorem certitu- 
 dinem premissorum, huic presenti publico instrumento 
 discreti viri Gentilis de Ficeclo clerici, auctoritate 
 apostolica et imperiali notarii publici, manu confecto 
 suoque signo signato, sigilla nostra duximus apponenda. 
 Datum anno, die et loco quibus supra, presentibus testi- 
 bus suprascriptis. 
 
 ^Original ; on a membrane 16 by 13 inches ; at bottom 
 seven apertures for parchment labels ojas many pendent 
 seals ; none remaining ; mark or emblem of public 
 notary in the margin of attestation (as above). '* Col- 
 lection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXII., No. 366 ; 
 Bibl. Nationale.] 
 
 I 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLXJNI. 
 
 115 
 
 Document [379], is a notarial exemplification (dated 
 Dec, 1308) of letters patent of 2 Edw. IL (7 Oct., 
 1308), addressed to William de Ventadour, dean of the 
 priory of St. Peter of Carennac, in the diocese of Cahors 
 (Gascony), instituting him, ac? m^enm. Prior of Thetford, 
 in Norfolk. 
 
 379. Deed of King Edward II., relating to the Priory of Thet- 
 ford (in Norfolk) ; dated 7th Oct., 1308 ; recited in a subse- 
 quent document of December in the same year (2 E. II.). 
 
 [^Extended copy. 2 
 
 In Dei nomine, amen. Anno ab incarnatione ejusdem, 
 millesimo CCC** octavo, indictione septiraa, die sabbati 
 post nativitatem Domini, apud Theffordum, in camera 
 prioris beate Marie Theffordiensis, pontificatus sanctis- 
 simi patris et domini, domini Clementis divina provi- 
 dentia pape quinti, anno quarto, in presentia mei infra* 
 scripti notarii, et testium subscriptorum, personaliter 
 constitutus nobilis ao religiosus vir, dominus Guillelmus 
 de Venthedoro, ^^^ decanus humilis de Carennaco, 
 Caturcensis dyocesis, ordinis Cluniacensis, michi pre- 
 dicto notario exibuit, et monstravit quasdam patentes 
 litteras, non rasas, non cancellatas, non abolitas, nee in 
 aliqua parte sui vitiatas, sigillo regie Edwardi, filii regis 
 Edwardi, pendente in cera alba, veris et expressis litteris 
 sen caracteribus sigillatas, ut prima facie apparebat, 
 quas ad ejus requestam transcripsi, publicavi, et in 
 formam publicam redegi, quarum litterarum regiarum 
 tenor sequitur, sub hiis verbis : — Edwardus, Dei gratia, 
 rex Anglie, dominus Hybernie, et ducx (sic) Aquitano- 
 rum, omnibus ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, 
 salutem. Quia accepimus per inquisitionem, quam per 
 dilectos et fideles nostros Willelmum de Ormesby, 
 Johannem de Thorp, et Henricum de Stamton facere 
 fecimus, quod abbates Cluniacenses, qui pro tempore 
 fuerint, successive in singulis vacationibus pripratus de 
 
 193 William de Ventadour, dean of Carennac, in the diocese of Cahors 
 (Gascony). 
 
I 
 
 i. ' 
 
 I It 
 
 116 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Thefford, qui est de patronatu nostro, ratione terrarura 
 et tenurarum que fuerunt Rogerii le Bygod, quondam 
 comitis Norfolc' et raarescalli Anglie, in manu nostra 
 existentium, temporibus retroactis consueverunt pre- 
 ficere aliquem de commonachis suis in priorem prioratus 
 illius, et priores illos, sic prefectos, presentare per suas 
 litteras patentes eomitibus Norfolc', qui pro tempore 
 fuerunt, tanquam patronis prioratus illius, pro restitu- 
 tione temporalium ejusdem prioratus ab eis obtinenda, 
 rogando dictos comites quod dictos admitterent presen- 
 tatos, et que dicti comites presentatis, ilia sine contra- 
 dictione vel impedimento temporalia predicta semper 
 hactenus restituere consueverunt, quousque predictus 
 Kogerus comes, tempore guerre inter dominum E. quon- 
 dam regem Anglie, patrem nostrum, et regem Francie, 
 dudum mote, dicto prioratu per mortem cujusdam 
 Vincentii, tunc prioris loci illius vacante, fratrem Regi- 
 naldum de Eye, per quosdam monachos loci predicti, 
 fecit eligi in priorem, et ei dicta temporalia reddidit; 
 quodque prefati comites in hujusmodi vacationibus loci 
 predicti ponere consueverunt unum janitorem, equitem 
 vel peditem in prioratu illo, qui percipere consuevit vic- 
 tualia sua necessaria, durante vacatione predicta, absque 
 aliquo alio profituo, ad opus domini sui, vel suum de 
 bonis dicti prioratus capiendo, vel se in aliquo alio intro- 
 mittendo; et etiam quod predicti comites, facta sibi 
 fidelitate per priores illos a predictis abbatibus, ut pre- 
 dictum est, presentatos, liberare consueverunt prioratum 
 ilium eisdem prioribus per ballivos sues, semper ante 
 tempus predicti Rogeri comitis, et janitores illos absque 
 aliquo capiendo vel retinendo amovere ; Nos, licet 
 dilectus nobis in Christo . . . abbas Cluniacensis, 
 aliquem de commonachis suis nobis, tanquam patronus 
 dicti prioratus, per suflScientes litteras non presentavit, 
 sicut predecessores sui prefatis eomitibus, ut predictum 
 est, presentare consueverunt ; de circumscriptione tamen 
 et industria dilecti nobis in Christo fratris Willelmi de 
 Venthedoro, commonachi ejusdem abbatis, confidentes, 
 commisimus ei de nostra gratia speciali, custodiam tem- 
 
 ANOIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 117 
 
 MARK OF 
 
 NOTARY. 
 
 poralium prioratus predicti, hincinde usque ad festum 
 Pasche proximo future, ita quod interim idem abbas 
 aliquem de commonachis suis in priorem loci predicti 
 preficere, et ipsum per litteras suas patentes nobis modo 
 debito valeat presentare, salvo semper in omnibus jure 
 nostro, cum voluerimus inde loqui. In cujus rei testi- 
 monium, has litteras nostras fieri fecimus patentes. 
 Teste me ipso, apud Doyflet, VIP. die octobris, anno 
 regni nostri secundo ... per consilium. 
 
 Acta fuerunt hec omnia et singula suprascripta, anno, 
 indictione, die et loco supradictis ; presentibus Ponseto 
 de Fraysheneto, et Bertrando de Mierio, domicellis, et 
 Bertrando La Vidrinet, ad hec testibus vocatis specialiter 
 et rogatis. 
 
 ^ Et ego, Geraldus de Manso, clericus Lemo- 
 vicensis dyocesis, sacra auctoritate imperiali 
 publicus notarius, premissis omnibus et 
 singulis una cum dictis testibus presens in- 
 terfui, et hec omnia et singula ad requestam 
 dicti domini decani, vidi et audivi, et fideliter 
 recepi, scripsi et publicavi, et in formam 
 
 publicam redegi, signoque meo consueto signavi rogatus. 
 
 Item facta fuit collatio de presenti instrumento cum 
 
 dictis litteris regiis, per me dictum notarium cum domino 
 
 Andrea rectore ecclesie de Lhinars. 
 
 [On a memhrane^ 13 inches long and 8 inches deep; 
 endorsed Commenda facta per regem Anglib 
 
 GUILLELMO DE VeNTHODORO, MONACHO ClUNIACENSI 
 
 DE PRIORATU Theffordiensi . " Collection de Bour- 
 goyne," Vol. LXXXII., No. 379 ; Bibl. Nationale.] 
 
 The following document [385], is a papal Bull of 
 John XXII., on the privileges, franchises, &c., of the 
 order of Cluni in England, issued to the Abbots ofWest- 
 mmster, Bury St. Edmunds, and Selby. From the 
 '*^cord of hemp," by which the round seal of lead 
 {''bulla'') is attached to it, we know it to be of the 
 character designated as a " bull of justice.'' It is dated 
 
 I 
 
 
*?*■ 
 
 i^mtf^m 
 
 r 
 
 118 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OP THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLTTNI. 
 
 119 
 
 I 
 
 M 
 1 1 
 
 at ATignon,"* in the third year of the pontificate, 
 1319. 
 
 385. Bull of Pope John XXII. on the privileges and franchises 
 of the order of Cluni in England ; dated 18th July, 1319. 
 
 Johannes,^'' episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilectis 
 fihis Westmonasterii et sancti Edmundi de Bery ac de 
 Saleby monasteriorum abbatibus, Londoniensis, Norwi- 
 censis et Eboracensis diocesiura, salutem et apostolicam 
 benedictionem. Etsi quibuslibet religiosis personis et 
 laicis, ex injuncte nobis servitutis officio assistere defen- 
 sionis presidio teneamur, illis tamen specialius et effica- 
 cius adesse nos convenit, qui sedi apostolice immediate 
 subjecti, non habent preter Komanum pontificem alium 
 defensorem ; sane dilectorum filiorum . . . abbatis et 
 conventus monasterii Cluniacensis ad Romanam eccle- 
 siam nnllo medio pertinentis, Matisconensis diocesis, 
 necnon abbatum, priorum et decanorum monasteriorum, 
 prioratuum et decanatuum Cluniacensis ordinis conques- 
 tione percepiraus, quod nonnulli archiepiscopi et epis- 
 copi, abbates, priores, et alii clerici, et ecclesiastice per- 
 sone, tarn religiose quam seculares, necnon duces, comites 
 et barones, milites et universitates et singulares persone 
 civitatuum et diocesium ac partium vicinarum, in quibus 
 dictum monasterium ac cetera monasteria, prioratus, 
 decanatus, domus, et alia loca, et membra eidem monas- 
 terio Cluniacensi subjecta consistere dinoscuntur, occu- 
 paverunt et occupari fecerunt domos, ecclesias, grangias, 
 molendina, decimas, obedientias, casalia, terras, vineas, 
 possessiones, census, redditus et proventus, jurisditionea 
 
 '** Pope Clement V. (1805-1314), Archbishop of Bordeaux, was 
 elected to the pontificate through the influence of Philippe le Bel. 
 He removed the papal residence to Avignon, and instituted proceedings 
 against the Knights Templars, accused of abominable crimes. In 1311 
 he presided at the 15th Ecumenical Council at Vieune, convened to 
 judge the cause against them. There were then present Philippe le Bel, 
 Edward II. of England, and James HI. of Aragon, together with 300 
 bishops. 
 
 "'^ John XXII. [a.d. 1316-1334] was the second Pope who resided 
 at Avignon, and dying in 1334 was buried there in the Cathedral. 
 
 et jura ac nonnulla bona, mobilia et immobilia, extra 
 regnum Francie consistentia, ad dictum Cluniacense 
 mdnastermm et aha monasteria sibi subjecta, ac prefatos 
 prioratus, decanatus et domos et alia prelibata eius 
 membra spectantia, et ea detinent indebite occupata 
 seu eadem detmentibus prestant auxilium, consilium et 
 favorem ; nonnulli etiam qui nomen Domini in vacuum 
 recipere non formidant, dictis abbatibus et prioribus ac 
 decanis, et conventibus monasteriorum et prioratuum 
 eorunidem m ecclesiis, grangiis. molendinis, decimis, 
 casahbus, castris, terris, jurisditionibus, juribus, bonis 
 et rebus alns, extra dictum regnum consisfcentibus ad 
 monasteria, prioratus et domos predicfca spectantibus. 
 multiplices molestias ac injurias inferunt et jacturas 
 quare dicti abbas et conventus ejusdem monasterii 
 Cluniacensis, nobis humiliter supplicarunt, ut cum valde 
 diBSciIe reddatur eisdem et aliis abbatibus, prioribus, 
 decams et eorum membris pro singulis querelis ad apos- 
 tolicam sedem habere recursum, providere eis super hoc 
 paterna diligentia curaremus. Nos igitur, ad versus 
 occupatores, detentores, presumptores, molestatores et 
 mjuriatores hujusmodi, iUo volentes eis remedio sub- 
 venire, per quod ipsorum compescatur temeritas et aliis 
 aditus committendi similia precludatur; discretioni 
 vestre per apostolica scripta mandamus, quatinus extra 
 pretatum regnum, vos, vel duo, aut unus vestrum per 
 vos. vel alium, seu alios, etiam si sint extra loca in 
 Sh ^P^*^'' estis, conservatores et judices, abbatibus, 
 Evf""' «'"'''?'' «o°^entibus et domibus ac membris 
 Sprm?/^.- °^°i' defensionis presidio assistentes, non 
 bS !f • T'^^°'/^P^'' P^e«^issis et quibuslibet aliis 
 r^Zl^ ^"" ."' ^^ 'P'''^ spectantibus, extra prefatum 
 regnum consistentibus, ab eisdem et quibuscunque aliis 
 
 SsiKlfT^' «^",'J^"P°a' ^el injurias irrogari ; facturi 
 £oc„r^^ t "'' ^'^ ^T"" ^'^q"°' «^^ procuratore, vel 
 
 reXf,H P'"- "^'''*'' ^* ^"'^ P^^«°°'« quibuslibet, super 
 rest tutione prioratuum, decanatuum, ecclesiarum, gran- 
 
 furiXin?'*'"''^""' ^^^^^^^' terrarum, possessionum. 
 junsditionum, junum et bonorum, immobilium et mobi^ 
 
ra«^ 
 
 120 
 
 CHABTEES AKT) RECORDS OF THE 
 
 
 Hum, reddituura quoque et proventuum, et aliorum 
 quorumcunque bonorurri, necnon et de quibuslibet in- 
 juriis et molestiis atque dampnis, presentibns et futuris, 
 in personis et rebus ipsorum, in illis, videlicet, que judi- 
 cialem requirunt indagioem de piano, sine strepitu et 
 figura judicii; in aliis vero, prout qualitas ipsorum 
 exegerit justitie complementum, occupatores seu deten- 
 tores, molestatores, presumptores et injuriatores hujus- 
 modi, necnon contradictores quoslibet et rebelles cujus- 
 cunque status, ordinis vel conditionis, etiam si archi- 
 episcopalis vel episcopalis dignitatis extiterint, quando- 
 cunque et quotienscunque expedient, autoritate nostra, 
 appellatione postposita, compescendo, invocato ad hoc, 
 si opus fuerit, auxilio brachii secularis, non obstantibus 
 felicis recordationis Bonifatii pape VIII., predecessoris 
 nostri, in quibus cavetur ne aliquis extra suam civitatem 
 et diocesira, nisi in certis exceptis casibus et in illis ultra 
 unam dietam a fine sue diocesis ad judicium evocetur, 
 seu ne judices et conservatores a sede deputati predicta, 
 extra civitatem et diocesim in quibus deputati fuerint 
 contra quoscunque procedere, sive alii vel aliis vices 
 suas committere, aut aliquos ultra unam dietam a fine 
 diocesis eorumdem trahere presumant; seu quod de 
 aliis quam manifestis injuriis et violentiis et que judicia- 
 lem indaginem exigunt, penis in eos, si secus egerint et 
 in id procurantes, adjectis, conservatores se nullatenus 
 Intro mitt an t ; et tam de duabus dietis in concilio 
 generali, dummodo ultra tertiam vel quartara dietam 
 aliquis extra suam civitatem et diocesim, autoritate pre- 
 sentium, ad judicium non trahant, quam aliis quibuscun- 
 que coustitutionibus a predecessoribus nostris Romanis 
 pontificibus, tam de judicibus delegatis et conservatori- 
 bus, quam personis ultra certum numerum ad judicium 
 non vocandis, aut aliis editis que possent vestre in hac 
 parte jurisditione aut potestati ej usque libero exercitio 
 quomodolibet obviare; seu si aliquibus coramuniter vel 
 (iivisim a predicta sit sede indultum quod excommuni- 
 cari, suspendi vel interdici, seu extra vel ultra certa loca 
 ad judicium evocari non possint, per litteras apostolicas 
 non facientes plenam et expressam, ac de verbo ad 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 121 
 
 verbum de indulto hujusmodi et eorum personis, locis 
 ordmibus et nominibus propriis mentionem ; et qualibet 
 aha dicte sedis indulgentia generali vel speciali, cujus- 
 cunque tenons existat, per quam presentibus non ex- 
 pressam vel totahter non insertara vestre jurisditionis 
 explicatio valeat quomodolibet impediri, et de qua 
 cujusque toto tenore de verbo ad verbum in nostris 
 habenda sit htteris mentio specialis. Oeterum volumus 
 et apostohca auctoritate decernimus, quod quilibet 
 vestrum prosequi valeat articulum etiam per ahum incho- 
 atum, quam VIS idem inchoans nullo fuerit impedimento 
 canonico prepeditus, quodque a data presentium sit vobis 
 et unicmque vestrum in premissis omnibus et eorum 
 smguhs, ceptis et non ceptis, presentibus et futuris per- 
 petuata potestas et jurisditio attributa, ut eo vigore et 
 ea firraitate possitis in premissis omnibus, ceptis et non 
 ceptis, presentibus et futuris, et pro predictis, procedere 
 ac si predicta omnia et singula coram nobis cepta fuis' 
 sent, et junsditio vestra, et cujushbet vestrum in pre- 
 dictis ommbus et singulis, per citationem vel modum 
 alium perpetuata legitimum extitisset, constitutione pre- 
 dicta super conservatoribus et alia quahbet in contra- 
 rium edita non obstante. Datum Avinione/^^ X V^ kalen 
 das augusti, pontificatus nostri anno tertio. 
 
 [On parchment, 29| inches long and 23^ inches deep ; 
 the bull IS lost, as well as the cord of hemp by which it 
 was attached, '^Collection de Bour^oyne," Vol 
 LXXXIL, No. 385 ; Bibl. Nationale.] ^ ^ ' ' 
 
 The letter [390] from John, eighth and last Earl of 
 Warenne, to Pierre de Ohastelux, abbot of Cluni, is dated 
 from Stamford in April 1327 (1 Edw. III.). On Z death 
 of John de Monte Martino,- Pope John XXII. instituted 
 to the Priory, in 1325, Adam, a monk of Winchester, with- 
 out respect to the privilege of the patron lord, the Earl 
 
 196 A * 
 
 in T qoQ '''^'^j" ''^^ first made the papal residence by Pope Clement V 
 .^f?. predecessor to John XXII. in the pontificate. 
 
 in laOMyiS ^325''"'"° " "'' '° '"^^ '^^" '=^°^*» P"0' °^ Lewes 
 
n 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 122 
 
 CHAKTERS AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 of "Warenne, or his right of nomination. This prior, so 
 nominated by the Pope, seems also to have been in 
 possession, at the date of the ensuing letter. With a 
 view, therefore, of removing the Pope's nominee, the 
 Earl's two delegates (Guido de Cherringe and Simon de 
 Novo Castro, described as dominos) were despatched to 
 Cluni, in order that a prior might be nominated in the 
 regular and customary way, viz., by the Earl fixing his 
 choice on one of two names to be submitted to him by 
 the abbot^^* of Oluni. The war between France and 
 England is given as a reason for any previous delay in 
 this matter. There is extant a letter of remonstrance 
 from Edw. III. to Pope John, as late as Feb. 23, 1329, in 
 •which Adam is accused of endeavouring to remove 
 Peter de Joceaux, the prior then nominated by the lay 
 patron, Earl Warenne. Similar letters of remonstrance 
 are also addressed to the cardinals (Rymer). 
 
 It is recorded of this earl that he led an immoral life, 
 that he was excommunicated in 1315-16 (9 Edw. II.), 
 and had to surrender his estates, with the patronage of 
 Lewes Priory. These, it appears, w^ere not long after- 
 wards restored to him, but there can be little doubt that 
 this fact had great weight and influence with the Pope 
 in ignoring his right as lay-patron, on the first vacancy 
 of the priorate. • 
 
 390. Letter of John, eighth Earl of Warenne and Surrey, on 
 the irregular installation of a prior of Lewes ; dated April 
 22nd, 1327 (1 Edw. III.). 
 
 Reverendo in Christo patri et amico nostro carissimo, 
 domino Petro, Dei gratia abbati Cluniacensi,. Johannes 
 de Warenna, comes Surr., salutem cum sincero amoris 
 amplexu. Cum in prioratu Lewensi, in quo jus patro- 
 natus habere dinoscimur, per mortem domini Johannis 
 de Monte Martini, bone memorie, olim dicti loci prioris 
 vacantis, propter guerram gravissimam, notoriam et con* 
 
 ^98 The abbot at this time was Peter (de Chastelax), the second of 
 the name^ and 31st abbot of Cluni. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 123 
 
 tinuam inter serenissimos principes dominos Ancrlie et 
 Francie reges, necnon propter transitum portus maris 
 occasione dicte guerre clausum, prout paternitatem 
 vestram latere non credimus, impediti nequiverimus ad 
 presentiam vestram nostros nuncios mittere ad petendum 
 ipsi domui provideri dicto priore, juxta compositionis 
 tormam mter vestros predecessores nostrosque anteces- 
 sores ohm prehabite et hactenus observate. Interim 
 quidam monachus, dictus Adam de Wincestria, occasione 
 cujusdam gratie a sede apostoHca optente, ipsum priora- 
 turn dicto facto occupaverit, et occupet in vestrum efc 
 nostrum prejudicium et jacturam. Hinc est, quod 
 nos impedimentis predictis cessantibus, plenius infor- 
 mati per juris peritos, predicfcura intrusum nullum 
 JUS habere m ipso prioratu, in quantum nostri interest 
 dicto prioratui provideri affectantes, ne in specialibus 
 et temporahbus diutius tolleretur, ad vestre pater- 
 nitatis presentiam, dominum Guydonem de Cherrino-e 
 et dominum Simonem de Novo Castro, nostros nuntTos 
 speciales duximus destinandos ad petendum et assu- 
 mendum priorem, per vos eisdem nuntiis nostris prefatis 
 tradendum, juxta formam compositionis antedicte, et ad 
 faciendum et exequendum universa et singula ipsam 
 provisionera contingentia, juxta compositionem preliba- 
 tam. ^ Valeat paternitas vestra per tempera lono'eva. 
 m cujus rei testimonium, presentibus sigillum nostrum 
 est appensum. Datum Staunford, XXIP die aprilis, 
 anno Domini, millesimo COO- vicesimo septimo. 
 
 Original charters of the fourteenth and fifteenth cen- 
 
 hJ[^^^ [f9«-399] commence a series of documents, 
 having reference to the English manors of the abbe; 
 
 Ztlf- f -Ju" ^°? ^^'^^^ «'°gl^' Pe'-'iaps. have no 
 specia interest beyond the mode of conducting leases 
 
 and assignments of that time, or the illustration they 
 
124 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 125 
 
 1 1 i" 
 
 
 afford of the difficulties and dangers which conferences 
 on business matters between principals, or their agents, 
 had in those days to be conducted, necessitating safe- 
 conducts or convoys, and other -precautions. Collec- 
 tively, however, they tend to portray the gradual dawn 
 and development of the insecurity, looming as it were in 
 the distance, of a foreign abbey's possessions in this 
 country, culminating, as will be seen, in the reign of Hen. 
 v., in their entire confiscation. It is more than probable 
 that, at the date of this first notarial instrument, the fact 
 became already clear to the convent, that its estates 
 could no longer be managed or its rents reckoned on, as 
 in times past, and that, to meet this, the resolution had 
 apparently to be adopted, to demise them for life to 
 some one individual. That this course, also, gradually 
 became fraught with even greater risk and danger, in- 
 creasing as time drew on, every subsequent deed on the 
 subject will make manifest, so that in the next following 
 reigns, from war and its consequent contingencies, these 
 estates became practically worthless to Cluni for all the 
 original purposes of their endowment, proving that the 
 "pure and perpetual alms," in which the donor in all 
 singleness of mind and purpose granted them, had to 
 yield to and be overruled by the march and progress of 
 time. 
 
 The several deeds in question illustrate very plainly 
 the abbey's vicissitudes ; they show how the mother 
 house petitioned Royalty in the person of four successive 
 Kings from Richard II. ; how it made interest in other 
 high quarters to obtain redress, enlisting in their cause 
 Rene, King of Sicily ; his daughter, Margaret of 
 Anjou ; and the King of France ; how its agents carried 
 out their confidential instructions in this country on their 
 various missions in the same direction. Always hoping 
 against hope, seeking redress and never finding any, it 
 availed the convent little to appeal to John of Gaunt or 
 other Royal dignities, quoting their ancestors as Cluni's 
 early benefactors ; neither could Hen. VI., or Margaret, 
 his Queen, be brought to afford them relief. 
 
 ,-n ?I^' T ' •! ".^°^ ^^^""^ ^^^'''•^ ^^^ Crisis arrived 
 
 in 1457 depriving ifc of its supremacy over its order in 
 
 England had been the nominal owner of estates, from 
 
 which It derived no pecuniary return. To crown the 
 
 whole these difficulties afforded a readv excuse in its 
 
 English affiliations o which they were not slow to avS 
 
 themselves, to withhold the tribute or pension they were 
 
 under obligation to render to their parent-house. It 
 
 could not fail, either, to complicate the abbey's foreign 
 
 transactions in this country, that about 1360, the date°of 
 
 this first record, the alien priories received in manv 
 
 cases charters of denizenship or naturalization. Happilv 
 
 for the Burgundian abbey, it had other sources of 
 
 revenue than those derivable from England : its wealth 
 
 was very great, and from the time of°Loui XIll was 
 
 one of the great prizes in the gift of the French Crown 
 
 The first deed [398] is a notarial instrument testify^.; 
 
 to a demise for life of the four English manors of Letcombf 
 
 Regis (Berks , Offord-Oluny (Hunts), with Tixover 1.1 
 
 ?hTho°./"T^'^'^'^^^>' '° S- NiXlas (ThTbord 
 Thibout)^ The document is signed at Calais, 31 Oct 
 
 lefntvv^nT" '7"' '^^"?'' '"''^ ^' °f distress o^ 
 re-entry in failure of rent, &c. The name of the 
 
 abbey s first lessee is given as Sir Nicholas de ThSbord 
 
 The same is named Thibout in document [4241 '^hui 
 
 Li^Smwiir' '''''''' '^ ''^ ^^"^^ - ^i'« -- 
 
 An^S T"? '^'°t^^'^^/ *^'^ ^''^' «r« those of 
 Androum de la Roche, abbot of Cluni; Hu<rh de 
 
 ft the ill h «"bsequently became abbot of Cluni, and 
 at the time being was prior of St. Christopher. 
 
 v., mem. 48. J ^ [Calendar of Norman Rolls 5 Henry 
 
 i 
 
I 
 
 j 
 
 h 
 
 126 CHABTEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 398. Terms of lease of divers manors in England belonging to 
 the abbey of Cluni. 
 
 \^Extended copyJ] 
 
 In Domine Domini, amen. Per hoc presens publicum 
 instrumeutum cunctis pateat evidenter, quod anno Domini 
 millesimo trecentesimo sexagesimo, indictione XIIIP, 
 et die ultima mensis octobris, pontificatus sanctissimi 
 patris et domini nostri, domini Innocentii, divina pro- 
 videntia pape VI., anno octavo, in mei notarii publici et 
 testium infrascriptorum, ad hoc rogatorum specialiter et 
 vocatorum presentia, personaliter constituti reverendus 
 in Christo pater et dominus, dominus Andruynus Dei 
 gratia abbas Cluniacensis, Matisconensis diocesis, nomine 
 suo proprio, et venerabilis et religiosus vir magister 
 Symon de Brossa, doctor in theologia, prior prioratus 
 sancti Christofori in Hallata, ordinis Cluniacensis, Bel- 
 vacensis diocesis, procurator venerabilium et religiosorum 
 virorum conventus dicti Cluniacensis monasterii, habens 
 ad infrascripta, omnia et singula, plenariam potestatem 
 et mandatum speciale a dicto conventu,prout in quodam 
 publico instrumento inde confecto, cujus tenor talis est, 
 et sequitur in hec verba : — In nomine Domini, amen. 
 Per hoc presens publicum instrumeutum cunctis pateat 
 evidenter, quod anno Domini millesimo CCC™° sexage- 
 simo, indictione tertia decima, et die decima mensis 
 julii, pontificatus sanctissimi patris et domini nostri, 
 domini Innocentii, divina providentia pape VI., anno 
 octavo, in mei notarii publici et testium subscriptorum 
 ad hec vocatorum specialiter et rogatorum presentia, 
 personaliter constitutus reverendus in Christo pater et 
 dominus dominus Andruynus, Dei gratia abbas monas- 
 terii Cluniacensis, Matisconensis diocesis, totusque ejus- 
 dem loci conventus, congregati ad sonum campane, more 
 eorum solito, in capitulo dicti monasterii, hora capitu- 
 landi, ex certa scientia, unanimiterque et concorditer 
 suos fecerunt, constituerunt et ordinaverunt, faciuntque, 
 constituunt, et ordinant procuratores generales et certos 
 nuncios speciales, venerabiles et religiosos viros, dominos 
 et magistros Hugonem Lewensem, Simonem de Brossa 
 Sancti Christofori in Hallata, Petrum de Corbeton de 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. ]27 
 
 SnT sln^^^T^'' '"T ^A^^^^^" professores, Droconem Roy. 
 dent Sanct Lupi de Asserento, Guillelmum de CapeUa 
 de Ymmonte, prioratuum priores, ordinis Cluniacens 
 et eorum quemlibet in solidum, ita quod non sit mei or 
 conditio occupantis, nee deterior subsequentis sed auod 
 unus eorum acceperit, alter mediare valeat termirL^e et 
 finire, dantes eisdem procuratoribus suis et cSet in 
 sohdum eorumdem, plenariam potestatem e manda um 
 speciale, nomine dictorum dominorum constkuentium 
 
 tZVlZr:t'rf^ tZ''""''^ ^- adtnTam^aut 
 nrmam dand et tradendi ad certum tempus vel J^ 
 
 vitam unius hominis vel plurium, quatuor sCCneria 
 
 m regno Anghe consistentia, ad ipsos dominos c^stS 
 
 entes et eorum monasterium predictum specSnt t 
 
 \Zm TL^^^^^^^ manerium de Mantonne 
 
 imanton] et manerium de Tikesonn fT^/^^,,. i 
 
 omnibus suis juribus et pertin^:^.]^:^^^^^:^^ 
 
 et cujuslibet eorumdem remmen et admini«frlf ^ 
 
 committendi, ad tempus seu^ita^^prout ip"?^^^^^^ 
 
 £Pe tlvSCsT^^^^^^^^ 
 
 dikombus et promissionibus que ipsis vel eomm aUeri 
 
 TuTs t^d^bunr^m'?'''^ '' •^°'^^'"^^' '' successon u" 
 sinLir !?? mehores, necuoa premissa omnia et 
 smgula et dependentia seu emergentia ex eisdZ II 
 
 rSt 7?'^" i?'^'^'^^-' ^^--di et complendT ac 
 s,^b fii -^ I ''' l"'"^''*^^ °°™i°« dictorum constituen^um 
 effectu, .f '°°'^^' '' "^"^' P™'^* ™-t^"« negotium et 
 
 coSend?eri;''^7'K'!*^ ^'\'' ^'^^ '^^^^ «t «"SuL 
 i^ompiendi et mviolabiliter observandi • et nrnnfpn h^^ 
 
 dS SrT '°"^"°^"'° constituentiL VecTnque e? 
 tion n^ f *'"' P""?' ."°"^ ^' ^•^'^"r^ °bligandi, juSic- 
 cuSum ,t,^^^P"l^i°'^i ''-"lere apostolice e^aiarum 
 BuhS ^?^'««iasticarum et secularium quarumcumau^ 
 submittendi. a^ omnia alia et singula fadendi queSa 
 
s 
 
 128 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECORDS OP THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP OLUNI. 
 
 129 
 
 r i 
 ! 
 
 premissa et quodlibet premissorum necessaria fuerint, 
 vel etiam opportuna et que ipsi domini constituentes 
 facerent et facere possent, si presentes et personaliter 
 interessent, etiam si mandatum exigerent speciale. 
 Promittentes dicti domini constituentes, bona fide et 
 sub ypotheca et obligatione omnium bonorum suorum 
 predictorum, michi notario publico infrascripto tanquam 
 persone publice stipulanti et recipienti, ad opus omnium 
 quorum interest, aut intererit, aut interesse poterit, quo- 
 modolibet in futurum, se ratum, gratum et firmum 
 perpetuis temporibus habiturum, quicquid per dictos 
 procuratores sues et eorum quemlibet factum, arrenda- 
 tum, adcensatum, seu ad firmam traditum fuerit, seu 
 alias quomodolibet concordatum in premissis et quolibet 
 premissorum. De quibus omnibus et singulis supradictis, 
 predicti domini constituentes petierunt cum instantiaper 
 me notarium publicum infrascriptura, sibi et dictis suis 
 procuratoribus fieri publicum instrumentura. Acta 
 fuerunt hec apud Cluniacum, in capitulo predicto, et 
 hora capitulandi prout supra, sub anno, indictione, die, 
 mense et pontificatu supradictis, presentibus discretis et 
 providis viris, Johanne de Chives domicello dicti domini 
 abbatis, et Baudeto scriptore in monasterio Cluniacensi, 
 apud Cluniacum commorantibus, testibus ad premissa 
 vocatis specialiter et rogatis. 
 
 Et ego, Baudetus Renaudini de Quercu, clericus 
 Remensis diocesis, publicus auctoritate apostolica 
 notarius, dictorum procuratorum constitutioni et or- 
 dinationi, ac omnibus aliis et singulis suprascriptis, dum 
 per dictos dominos abbatem et conventum, ut pre- 
 mittitur, agerentur, una cum prenominatis testibus 
 presens fui, eaque omnia et singula manu propria scrips! 
 et publicavi, et in banc publicam formam redegi, et hie 
 me subscripsi, signoque meo solito signavi, rogatus et 
 requisitus in testimonium omnium premissorum. — 
 Plenius continetur. — Nomine procuratorio predicto, ad 
 censam seu firmam dederunt, tradiderunt et conces- 
 serunt, et ex causa vere et legitime ac pure firmationis 
 et adcensationis tradunt et cedunt nobili et potenti viro 
 domino Nicholao de Thilbord, militi Anglico, presenti, 
 
 et domine Johanne ejus uxori, et cuilibet eorumdem 
 maneria seu domos infrascripta, situata in Anglia, ad 
 dictos dominos, abbatem et conventum et ecclesiam 
 Cluniacensem spectantia, videlicet de Ledecombe Regis, 
 de Offord Clugny, de Mantonne et de Tikesorio, cum' 
 eorum membris, domibus, grangiis, appendiciis, 
 altaque media et bassa jurisdictione, si sit ibi, 
 possessionibus, redditibus et proventibus, juribus et 
 pertinentiis universis, quecunque sint et quocunque 
 nomme censeantur, tenenda et possidenda a dictis con- 
 jugibus et eorum quolibet, quamdiu vixerint et vitam 
 duxermt in humanis, pro pretio septingentarum et 
 qumquagmta librarum sterlingorum, bonorum et lega- 
 hum, prout nunc currunt in cambiis Londonensibus, 
 semel solvendorum per dictos conjuges, aut eorum 
 alterum, m monasterio Cluniacensi predicto domino 
 abbati, vel ejus procuratoribus ad hoc specialiter ab eo 
 deputatis, hinc ad festum purificationis Beate Marie 
 Virginis, proximo et immediate venientem; et una cum 
 hoc, solvent dicti conjuges aut eorum alter et solvere 
 tenebuntur et debebunt, singulis annis, quamdiu 
 vixerint, vel eorum alter, pro annua pensione seu 
 redditu annuo dictorum maneriorum, prefato domino 
 Uuniacensi aut successoribus suis, aut deputatis ab ipsis 
 m festo sancti Pancratii, apud prioratum Lewensem, 
 Uuniacensis ordinis, viginti florenos auri de Florentia, 
 bom et legitimi ponderis, vel aliam monetam aut 
 florenos ad valorem dictorum viginti florenorum ; acto 
 tandem et expresse convento inter dictas partes, nom- 
 inibus quibus supra, quod dicti conjuges et quilibet 
 eorum maneria predicta ac domos, possessiones, terras, 
 prata, nemora, stagna, grangias, et omnia alia 
 eaincia, ad ipsa maneria et quodlibet ipsorum per- 
 tmentia, fideliter excolere facient et laborare temporibus 
 opportunis, prout expediens fuerit pro necessitate et 
 utUitate dictorum conjugum, maneriorumque et ter- 
 rarum predictorum; ipsaque edificia manutenebunt in 
 statu in quo sunt, vel meliori ; decimasque et procura- 
 tiones legator um et alia onera ordinaria et extraordinaria, 
 que occasione dictorum maneriorum aut alterius eorum- 
 
130 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OV THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 131 
 
 dem solvere ac siipportare contigerit, sera el, pluries aut 
 aDniiatim, integraliter supportabunt, quamdiu ipsi con- 
 juges aut eorum alter tenebunt in suis manibus maneria 
 supradicta. Et si dicti conjnges vel eorum alter in dictis 
 maneriis aut eorum altero, fieri facerent aliqua edificia 
 de novo, sea reparationes aut possessiones ad ipsa 
 maneria pertinentes meliorarentur, in manibus con- 
 jugum predictorum dicta edificia sic de novo facta, et 
 melioratio possessionum hujusmodi, post decessum 
 dictorum conjugum amborum erunt et remanebunt, ac 
 pure et libere revertentur, et reverti debebunt, ad manus 
 dictorum dominorum abbatis aut successorum suorum 
 ac conventus supradictorum, absque eo quod dicti con- 
 juges aut eorum alter, vel eorum heredes, aut alius, 
 possint aut debeant occasione dictorum edificiorum sic 
 de novo factorum aut meliorationis ipsorum, aliquid 
 petere aut exigere a dictis dominis abbate et conventu 
 aut successoribus suis ; ymo dicta maneria cum eorum 
 pertinentiis universis, edificiis et ceteris eorum posses- 
 sionibus, post mortem dictorum amborum conjugum, ad 
 manus dictorum dominorum Cluniacensium aut succes- 
 sorum suorum et conventus, quitta et immunia ab omni 
 debito facto tempore dictorum conjugum vel alterius 
 ipsorum ac onere, pure et libere, non computatis ex- 
 pensis edificandi seu meliorandi, revertentur et reverti 
 debebunt, etiam si predicta laborata, seminata et culti- 
 vata f uerint, et in quocunque alio statu extiterint ; et in 
 eodem statu dicti domini abbas, aut successores sui, ac 
 conventus, vel eorum procuratores aut deputati appre- 
 hendere poterunt et intrare, auctoritate propria, absque 
 aliqua difficultate seu contradictione, sicut faciebant et 
 consuerant ante conventiones antedictas, non obstante 
 quocunque lapsu temporis, continuabuntque possessiones 
 suas, sicut facerent, si per aliquem monachum dicti 
 ordinis Cluniacensis dicta maneria posessa et gubernata 
 continue extitissent; ita tamen quod si in dictis maneriis 
 vel aliquo ipsorum sint aliqua mobilia, tempore decessus 
 dictorum conjugum, dicta mobilia per eorum heredes 
 recipi poterunt et levari, illis tamen salvis et exceptis 
 que per inventarium ibidem reperientur, et que dimittere 
 
 tepebuntur. Et si dicta maneria essent de presenti 
 alicui alteri adcensata, propter hoc non remanebit quin 
 predicta et infrascripta, omnia et singula, debeant in suo 
 robore remanere. Sed dicti conjuges dictam censam 
 tenebunt, ac dicta maneria cum eorum pertinentiis et 
 juribus universis recuperare procurabunt, mode quo 
 poterunt meliori, eorum tamen propriis sumptibus et 
 expensis; ipsique conjuges aut eorum alter recipient 
 fructus, emolumenta seu pensionem, quos et que, dur- 
 ante hujusmodi firma seu censa, prefati domini abbas et 
 conventus, aut aliquis pro ipsis, anno quolibet, reci- 
 perent; et, finita dicta censa, dicti conjuges aut eorum 
 alter recipient dicta maneria cum eorum juribus et per- 
 tinentiis universis, prout superius est expressum. Item 
 actum f uit et conventum inter partes, nominibus. quibus 
 supra, quod dicti conjuges aut eorum alter, quolibet 
 anno, m festo sancti Pancratii, per se vel procuratores 
 sues ad hoc legitime constitutes, in dicto prioratu 
 Lewensi modum et formam retentionis et traditionis 
 dictorum maneriorum recognoscent, et recognoscere 
 tenebuntur, coram priore dicti prioratus Lewensis, aut 
 vicario dicti domini abbatis in Anglia constitute seu 
 deputato ab ahquo ipsorum in presentia trium vel 
 quatuor religiosorum, aut aliorum fide dignorum, quos 
 dicti prior, aut vicarius, vel deputatus evocare voluerint 
 ac camerarium seu vicarium dicti domini abbatis, vel 
 deputatos ab ipso, cum ipsos ad dicta maneria seu 
 ahquod ipsorum, causa visitationis ibidem faciende 
 declmare contigerit, semel in anno, per unam vel duos 
 dies duntaxat, gratiose et honeste recipere, eisque et 
 sue famihe ac equis, victualia necessaria ministrare 
 tenebuntur, eisque expresse ac sigillatim ostendere 
 statum maneriorum predictorum et cujuslibet eorumdem. 
 l^ictique conjuges et eorum quilibet, quamdiu dicta 
 maneria tenebunt, pro defensione dictorum maneriorum 
 et ipsorum jurium privilegiis, gratiis et libertatibus qui- 
 buscunqueordmi Cluniacensi datis et concessis,vel dandis 
 aut concedendis, gaudere poterunt et uti, quemadmodum 
 et uti deberent, vel gaudere monachi dicti ordinis, si dicta 
 maneria possiderent. Item actum fuit et per dictum 
 
i» 
 
 ^1 
 
 132 
 
 CHARTEBS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 133 
 
 militem concordatum, quod, si ipse aut ejus uxor deficer- 
 ent in solutione dictarum septingentarura quinquagmta 
 librarum sterlingorum, in dicto festo Purificationis, ut 
 premittitur, solvendarum, que ipsi aut eorum alter, pro 
 qualibet die sequenti dictum festum, solvere teneantur 
 ac debeant, dictis dominis abbati et conventui decern 
 solidos sterlingorum occasione et in pena solutionis dicte 
 summe, quamdiu a solutione dicte summe septingenta- 
 rum quinquaginta librarum cessabunt. Item actum fuit 
 et conventum, quod prefati domini abbas et conventus 
 instabunt pro posse apud dominum regem Anglie pre- 
 dictum, pro licentia obtinendi ad hoc quod dicta maneria 
 in personas dictorum conjugum transferantur. Et si 
 hujusmodi licentiam obtinere non possmt, quod nichilo- 
 minus stabit presens tractatus in suo robore, hoc 
 mediante et non aliter quam de annuali pensione soluta, 
 de licentia et voluntate regis Anglia predicti, dictis 
 dominis abbati et conventui, a pluribus annis citra non 
 obstante guerra ; iidem domini abbas et conventus dictis 
 conjugibus facient responderi et sibi solvere cum effectu. 
 Et present em firman sen traditionem dictorum maner- 
 iorum dictus dominus abbas, per se et predictum con- 
 ventum Cluniacensem, infra festum Purificationis pre- 
 dictum approbari, ratifficari et confirmari faciet cum 
 effectu, suis sumptibus et expensis ; et cum hoc eandem 
 firmam per sedem apostolicam infra festum beati 
 Johannis Baptiste immediate subsequens approbari, 
 ratifficari et confirmari facient, si sit opus, suis proprus 
 sumptibus, misiis, et expensis. Simili quoque modo 
 dicti conjuges sustinebunt expensas, quas pro hujusmodi 
 firma apud dictum regem Anglie seu ipsius curiam con- 
 tigerit, forsitan sustinere pro procuratione translationis 
 eorumdem maneriorum in personas conjugum predic- 
 torum. Que premissa, omnia et singula, predicti dommi 
 abbas et procurator, nominibus supradictis, in quantum 
 ipsos et conventum predictum tangunt et tangere 
 possunt, promiserunt, fide data in manibus mei, notani 
 publici infrascripti, et sub obligatione omnium bonorum 
 Buorum et dicti monasterii quoruncunque presentium et 
 futurorum, tenere, observare et inviolabiliter adimpiere. 
 
 (i 
 
 Supponentes, quo ad hec, se et dicta bona cohertioni et 
 compulsioni camere domini nostri pape, et scacarii dicti 
 domini regis Anglie, et cujuslibet alterius curie ecclesias- 
 tice et secularis. Dictusque dominus Nicholaus, suo et 
 uxoris sue nomine, pro qua se fortem fecit et promisit 
 eidem auctoritatem, assensum et consensum prebere, 
 prout et ex nunc prebet et prebuit per presentes, et 
 ipsam facere obligari cum eodem, infra dictum festum 
 Purificationis, et litteras super ipsa obligatione confectas 
 transmittere, et effectualiter facere assignari dicto priori 
 Lewensi infra festum Pasche post dictum festum Purifi- 
 cationis immediate venturum, ad tenendum et observan- 
 dum omnia supradicta; etiam fide data ut supra, 
 promisit premissa omnia et singula, tenere, seryare, 
 solvere, adimpiere et inviolabiliter observare, modis et 
 condicionibus ac terminis supradictis, et non contravenire 
 per se, vel alium, seu alios quomodolibet in futurum. 
 Pro quibus omnibus et singulis supradictis, ut pre- 
 mittitur, solvendis et integraliter adiraplendis, prefatus 
 dominus Nicholaus, nomine quo supra, obligavit se 
 ipsum, uxorem suam, et heredes et successores suos 
 quoscunque, prefatis dominis abbati et conventui, omnia 
 bona sua et dicte uxoris sue ac heredum et successorum 
 suorum predictorum, mobilia et immobilia, presentia et 
 futura, ubicunque sunt et poterunt inveniri, supponens 
 se propter hoc, uxorem et heredes ac successores suos et 
 bona predicta, jurisdictioni et compulsioni quibus supra; 
 et volens ac expresse consentiens, quod si ipse aut dicta 
 uxor sua predictas summam et^ pensionem annuam non 
 solverint, ut est dictum, in terminis et locis superiu3 
 expressatis, quod quocunque tempore et quotiens dictis 
 dominis abbati et conventui videbitur expedire, cogi et 
 compelli possint omnibus viis et modis, quibus melius et 
 fortius fieri poterit, per quascunque curias ecclesiasticas 
 et seculares ; renunciantes expresse dicte partes, nomini- 
 bus quibus supra, in hoc facto, omni exceptioni pre- 
 missorum omnium et singulorum, non sic factorum et 
 concordatorum, reique ita non geste et non habite, omni 
 exceptioni, doli, mali, fraudis, lesionis et deceptionis 
 cujuscunque, omni appellationis remedio, omni privilegio 
 
 |r- 
 
 . f i 
 
 I 
 
 H 
 
 l^W 
 
134 
 
 CHAETEES ANT) EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTJNl. 
 
 135 
 
 In 
 
 crucis indulto et indulgendo, omni exceptioni et defen- 
 sioni rei et juris canonici et civilis, omni juri dicenti 
 generalem renunciationem non valere, nisi specia- 
 ls precedat, ac oranibiis aliis exceptionibus, ca- 
 villationibus, cautelis, defensionibus et deceptionibus 
 quibuscunque, juris et facti, que contra preraissa 
 aut premissorum aliquod possent obici vel opponi 
 in futurum. De quibus omnibus et singulis 
 suprascriptis, predicte partes nominibus supradictis, 
 petierunt per me notarium publicum infrascriptura sibi 
 fieri publicum instrumentum. Que fuerunt acta apud 
 Calesium, Morinensis diocesis, in domo habitationis pre- 
 fati domini abbatis, sub anno, indictione, die, mense et 
 pontificatu supradictis, presentibus venorabilibus et 
 discretis viris, domino Egidio de Ulcheyocastro, canon- 
 ico Suessionensi, Jacobo Arnaldi de Holoma, ac Baudeto 
 Ruffi de Trigniaco, clericis Leodiensis ac Remensis 
 diocesium, ac pluribus aliis testibus ad premissa vocatis, 
 specialiter et rogatis. 
 
 Et ego Baudetus Renaudini de Quercu, 
 clericus Remensis diocesis, publicus auctori- 
 tate apostolica notarius, premissis omnibus et 
 singulis, dum per dictos dominos abbatem et 
 procuratorem ac militem fierent et agerentur, 
 una cum prenominatis testibus presens fui, 
 eaque omnia et singula manu propria scripsi, 
 
 MONOGRAM 
 
 OF NOT AST. 
 
 et in banc publicam formam redegi et publicavi, signoque 
 meo solito signavi, una cum appensione sigillorum dic- 
 torum dominorum abbatis et procuratoris, in fidem et 
 testimonium omnium premissorum. 
 
 [^Original; on a 2mnel of parchment^ 18^ inches long 
 and 18 inches deep. " Collection de Bourgoyue," 
 Vol. LXXXIII., No. 398.] 
 
 399. [Copy of foregoing on two leaves of paper, in a somewhat 
 later hand, written on both sides ; on last page this endorse- 
 ment COPIA TRADICIONIS FACTE PER.DOMINUM AnDRUINUM, 
 PREDECESSOREM K08TRUM, DE MANER1I8 QUE ECGLESIA ClUNIA- 
 
 CEN8I8 habet IN Anglia. Each leaf llf inches long and 
 8^ inches deep. — Id.'\ 
 
 The deed following [420], relates to the (foregoing) 
 proposed contract in 1392, for the lease of the Cluni 
 manors in England to Sir Gilbert Talbot, and specifies the 
 place (Calais), at which the negotiations are to take place. 
 It recites the terms on which a safe-conduct is to be 
 furnished to the agents of the abbot of Cluni, Jean de 
 Cosan, either by the King of Enofland (Richard II.), or 
 by the Captain (or Governor) of Calais, in order to carry 
 out the conditions, the safe-conduct being required for 
 not less than 15 persons. Sir Gilbert Talbot's agent on 
 this occasion is his armour-bearer, or esquire, John 
 Lasne [? Lane], The contracting parties are to meet at 
 Calais not later than the 1st of August, and the safe- 
 conduct is to last till the feast of the Nativity of the 
 Blessed Virgin (Sept. 8) . The deed is signed at Bouchand, 
 in the diocese of Chalons, 8 July, 1392. 
 
 420. Letter, or notification, from John, abbot of Cluni, specifying 
 the time and place, &c., for concluding agreement with Sir 
 Gilbert Talbot for the English manors of his abbey ; dated 8th 
 July, 1392. 
 
 [^Extended copyj] 
 
 Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, frater Johan- 
 nes, miseratione divina Cluniacensis ecclesie minister 
 humilis, salutem in Domino. Notum facimus quod nos, 
 venerabiles et carissimos fratres nostros domnos Bego- 
 nem de Murato, magistrum in sacra pagina, priorem 
 domus nostre Sancte Marie de Podio Ganagobio,^^^ Guil- 
 lelmum de Espinacia, priorem Montistroterii,^^ ordinis 
 sancti Benedicti, conestabulum nostrum, priorem domus 
 nostre Sancti Dyonisii in carcere Parisius,^*^^ et Johannem 
 de Fijaco, scutiferum nostrum, et eorum quemlibet, 
 mittimus apud Calesium ad tractandum cum domino 
 Gilberto Talbot milite, de aliquibus maneriis nostris 
 existentibus in regno Anglie, prout inter nos et Johan- 
 nem Lasne, scutiferum pro dicto milite, fuit nuper 
 
 ^^^ Puy de Ganagobie (Gonagoby), in Provence [see p. 35.] 
 
 200 Montrotier, in Lyonnais. 
 
 201 6aint-Denis-de-la-Chartre, at Paris. 
 
136 
 
 CHABTERS AND EECOBBS OF THE 
 
 concordatura juxta formam cujusdam cedule; cujus 
 quidem cednle tenor de verbo ad verbum sequitur, et 
 est talis :— Impetretur salvus conductus a domino rege 
 Ancrlie, sive a capitaneo Calesii pro certis nuncns, quos 
 deb'et mittere dictus abbas Cluniacensis apud Galesium, 
 circa festum beati Johannis Baptiste ad loquendura cum 
 domino Gilberto Talbot milite, et ad tractandum secum 
 de aliquibus maneriis et aliis rebus existentibus in regno 
 Anglie, pertinentibus ad dominum Cluniacensem, et que 
 possint ire usque ad numerum decern vel quindecim per- 
 sonarum, sive minus, sive sint abbates, vel religiosi, yel 
 milites, vel scutiferi, vel cujuscunque alterius status sive 
 conditionis ; et durabit dictus salvus conductus usque ad 
 festum Nativitatis beate Marie Virginis, sive reperiatur 
 dictus miles apud Calesium, sive non. Et naittatur 
 dictus salvus conductus apud Boloniam in domo Koberti 
 Anffot, taliter, quod reperiatur in dicta domo prima die 
 julii dictus salvus conductus, et quod tradatur per 
 dictum Kobertum messagerio dicti domini Cluniacensis ; 
 et dictus dominus Gilbertus et gentes domini Clumacen- 
 sis, debent esse in Calesio, prima die augusti, et casu 
 quo dictus dominus Cluniacensis non posset raittere, et 
 esset impeditus aliquo impedimento, debet mandare 
 iUud apud Calesium, ante primam diem augusti per 
 tres septimanas. Datum apud Cluniacum, cum Johanna 
 Lasne, scutifero dicti domini Gilberti, die IX% aprilis, 
 anno Domini millesimo CCC° nonagesimo primo, more 
 gallico sumpto. In cujus rei testimonium, sigillum nos- 
 trum litteris presentibus duximus apponendum. Datum 
 in castro nostro de Bocananno,^' die octava julu, anno 
 Domini, millesimo CCC° nonagesimo secundo. 
 
 \_Signed:] Jo. Clun. {Countersigned-] GuiU. Tracy. 
 
 \ Written on a membrane 12^ inches long and ^ inches 
 deep- seal of abbey appended; on the right-hand 
 margin, two marks or traces of a secretum or counter- 
 seal in yellow tvax, " Collection de Bourgoyne, 
 Vol. LXXXIII., No. 420 j Bibl. NatTonale.] 
 
 302 Bouchand, diocese of Chalons. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OE CLUNI. 
 
 137 
 
 The dates of documents [422-423], and others which 
 follow, would prima facie seem to point to Gilbert, the 
 son of Sir Richard Talbot, who succeeded as 3rd Baron 
 of Goderich Castle, co. Hereford ; but further acquain- 
 tance with the deeds, in which his name figures as 
 lessee for life of the Cluni manors in England, leaves no 
 further doubt that he was of the branch of the Talbot 
 family of Richard's Castle, co. Hereford, and in descent 
 from, and probably nephew or grand-nephew to, Richard, 
 next brother of Gilbert [1st or 7th] Baron Talbot, who 
 m. Joan, d. and h. of Hugh Mortimer, of Richard's Castle. 
 This fact is not only substantiated by the present deed, 
 in which he is designated of " Richard's Castle," but by 
 his armorial shield or seal impression to deed [438], 
 bearing [Gules], two bars vair, with a mullet for 
 difference. His near relationship to Lord Talbot, of 
 Goderich Castle, is further shown by his designation in 
 the present deed, as con sanguineus Regis, [the same being 
 averred also of Gilbert Talbot, of Irchingfield (in Rot. 
 Pat. 1 Hen. V.)]. The relationship must have been 
 through Joan, one of Bdw. III.'s daughters, who married 
 Gilbert, Lord Talbot. We learn, moreover, that at the 
 date of these transactions, he resided in the parish of 8t. 
 Faith, in LcTndon. From the tenor of deed [430] he was 
 still hving in 1397, but between that date and 1 Hen. IV. 
 he must have died, for an extract from the Pipe Roll of 
 that year, shows that the manors were then in the King's 
 hands, and had been granted ad interim to Sir Simon 
 Felbrigg. He married [as by an entry in the Patent 
 Rolls], not long before his death, Joan, relict of Sir 
 Nicholas Tamworth. The said Joan is alluded to in the 
 present deed [also in 398], and on more than one occasion 
 m some of the deeds which follow. 
 
 By the present notarial document, we see that the 
 above manors were leased to him for life, for the sum of 
 3,000 gold florins of Florence,^*^^ and to be further held 
 
 203 u Florin " and '* franc " (according to Spelman) seem to have been 
 sjnonjiiious at that time. This authority states that in 1844:, Edw. III. 
 abolished (or called in) the orgmai Hoiin, and substituted in its place 
 another of the value of 6s. 8d. The value of the franc in France was 
 
 T 
 
138 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECORDS OF THiS 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 139 
 
 by aD annual rent of twenty gold florins, payable to the 
 superior proprietor of the fee, the abbot of Cluni, on 
 the feast of St. Paneras. Taking into account the state 
 of war between England and France, at the time being, 
 there is a clause for paying the annual rent to the prior 
 of Lewes, during the continuation of such hostilities, to 
 hold ad interim for the said abbot; with another for 
 distress or re-entry, in case of non-payment of rent. We 
 find a clause also empowering the abbot, or his agents, 
 on the termination of hostilities, to claim competent 
 maintenance once in each year for the space of tw:o days 
 at any of the manors, during abbatial visitations of the 
 English Cluniac foundations ; the right, in fact, of free- 
 quarters, (the droit de gite of the French). The deed, a 
 notarial protocol (or the draught thereof), testifies to a 
 demise for life of the above manors to Sir Gilbert Talbot, 
 and is headed as a duplicate of the original instrument 
 made in a coeval hand, in the time of Jean de Cosan, the 
 38th Abbot of Cluni. 
 
 422. Grant for life of certain manors to Sir Gilbert Talbot, from 
 Jolin, abbot of Cluni ; dated 9th Jan., 1394. 
 
 Copia de domini Johannis de 
 Cusancio, abbatis Cluniacensis. 
 
 \^Extended copy."] 
 Sciant presentes et futuri quod nos, Johannes, dei 
 gratia, abbas et minister humilis ecclesie sen monasterii 
 Cluniacensis, Matisconensis diocesis, et conventus dicti 
 monasterii in Burgondia, pro tribus milibus francis, 
 vocatis francis de Francia, et cugni domini nostri Fran- 
 corum regis, auri boni et legitimi ponderis et valoris, 
 unanimi assensu et consensu, tradimus, concedimus 
 
 2s. It is not quite apparent which of these two florins is implied in the 
 deed. The words of iSpelman are :— *' Est Florin vetus Gallic numus 
 aureus, /rawc itemque dictus, et hie forte vetus ille fuit, quem Edw. 111. 
 absolvit." Further entries in the Cluni records appear partly to confirm 
 this statement. 
 
 domino Gilberto Talbot de Castro Rice', railiti Anglico, 
 maneria et domos nostras de Ledecomba Regis, in 
 comitatu Berks', Offord Clugny in comitatu Huntindon', 
 Tikessorem et Manetonam in comitatu Roteland', in 
 Anglia, ac omnia, possessiones, terras et teneraenta 
 nostra in Anglia, ad nos et ecclesiam Cluniacensem sen 
 raonasterium, in predictis coraitatibus spectantia, ratione 
 predictorum maneriorum et domorura, cum advocationi- 
 bus ecclesiarum, omnibus membris, domibus, possessioni- 
 bus, libertatibus et pertinentiis suis, habenda et tenenda 
 omnia predicta maneria, domos, possessiones, advoca- 
 tiones ecclesiarum, membra, terras et tenementa cum 
 omnibus libertatibus et pertinentiis suis predieto Gilberto, 
 ad totam vitam ipsius Gilberti, et per unum annum 
 ultra proximum sequentem post mortem ipsius Gilberti, 
 executoribus vel assignatis ejusdem Gilberti, reddendo 
 inde nobis et successoribus nostris pro omnimodis 
 serviciis et demandis, quolibet anno, viginti florenos 
 aureos, boni et legitimi auri et ponderis, vocatos francos 
 de Francia, annuatim, in proximo festo sancti Pancratii 
 inde sequente, sic et taliter quod guerra durante inter 
 prefatos dominos reges, dicti XX^'. franci solvantur 
 priori Sancti Pancratii Lewensis, forma et conditione que 
 sequitur ; videlicet, quod prefati XX^\ franci reponantur 
 et custodiantur nomine sequestri et depositi in thesauro 
 vel sacrario prefati prioratus de Lewes, ad utilitatem et 
 commodum nostri et successorum nostrorum. Finita 
 vero guerra et non existente, dicti XX*^'. franci solventur 
 quolibet anno et termino predieto, nobis et successoribus 
 nostris, vel dicto -priori ad hec a nobis deputato in 
 prefato prioratu Sancti Pancracii de Lewes, ac faciendo 
 et supportando omnia onera ordinaria et extraordinaria, 
 que occasione dictorum manerioum, domorum, posses- 
 sionum, membrorum, advocationum, ecclesiarum, ter- 
 rarum et tenementorum aut alterius eorumdem evenire 
 contingerent, semel, pluries, aut annuatim, durante 
 termino predieto ; et si dictus redditus XX". florenorum 
 a retro fuerit in parte, vel in toto, ad terminum pre- 
 nominatum non solutus, tunc, post dictam guerram 
 
140 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECOEDS OF THE 
 
 f! 
 
 finitam et non existentem, durante termino predjcto, 
 liceat nobis et successoribus nostris in omnibus predictis 
 maneriis, domibus, merabris, terris et tenementis, ac 
 omnia bona et catalla in eisdem inventa distringere, et 
 districtiones fugare et impetrare ubicunque nobis 
 placuerit, donee de omnibus arreragiis a retro sic 
 existentibus, plenarie nobis fuerit satisfactum. Et 
 predictus Gilbertus, assignati et executores sui, durante 
 termino predicto, post dictam guerram finitam et non 
 existentem, per se vel aliquem alium, nomine suo re- 
 cognoscent vel declarabunt coram priore dicti prioratus 
 Lewensis, qui pro tempore fuerit, aut vicario nostro in 
 Anglia constituto seu deputato, in presentia trium vel 
 quatuor religiosorum, vel alioram fideidignorum,^ in 
 predicto festo Sancti Pancracii apud Lewes, quolibet 
 anno, per modum et formam traditionis et concessionis 
 predictorum maneriorum, domorum, possessionum, 
 terrarum et tenementorum sibi per nos, per istara 
 cartam, ut prefertur, concessam. Et si predictus 
 Gilbertus, assignati vel executores sui in recognitione 
 vel declaratione, modi et forme istius traditionis, con- 
 cessionis et detentionis ad predictura terminum, ut pre- 
 dictum est, deffecerint, quod tunc predictus Gilbertus, 
 executores vel assignati sui solvant nobis et successori- 
 bus nostris, post dictam guerram finitam et non 
 existentem, decem solidos sterlingorum apud Lewes, in 
 predicto festo sancti Pancracii, totiens quotiens hujus- 
 modi deffectus evenire contigerit, post predictam guerram 
 finitam; et si predictus redditus viginti florenorum a 
 retro fuerit in parte vel in toto, per sex menses post 
 terminum predictum non solutus, predicta guerra finita 
 et non existente, tunc bene liceat nobis et successoribus 
 nostris in omnibus et singulis predictis maneriis, domi- 
 bus, possessionibus, membris, terris et tenementis et 
 advocationibus ecclesiarum, cum omnibus libertatibus et 
 pertinentiis suis reintrare, et ilia in statu pristino modo 
 retinere et possidere, absque coutradictione seu calumpnia 
 ipsius Gilberti, heredum seu assignatorum, seu execu- 
 torum suorum, ac ista carta non obstante. Et predictus 
 Gilbertus, assignati et executores sui sustentabunt 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNT. 
 
 141 
 
 omnia predicta maneria, doraos, possessiones, advoca- 
 tiones, membra, terras et tenementa cum om.nibus 
 libertatibus et pertinentiis suis, sumptibus suis propriis 
 et expensis, durante termino predicto; ac etiam pre- 
 dictus Gilbertus, assignati et executores sui, predicta 
 guerra finita et non existente, nos, predictum abbatem, 
 vel successores nostros, si in Anglia nos contingat 
 accedere, vel camerarium, vicariura seu deputatum 
 nostrum, ad dicta maneria seu aliquod ipsorum causa 
 visitationis ibidem faciende declinare contigerit, semel 
 in anno, per unum vel duos dies duntaxat, gratiose et 
 honeste recipere, eisdem et sue familie ac equis victualia 
 necessaria ministrare tenebuntur, eisque tunc et expresse 
 et sigillatim, per se vel per alium, nomine suo, ostendere 
 statum maneriorum predictorum et cujuslibet eorumdem, 
 durante termino predicto, proviso semper quod, post 
 mortem ipsius Gilberti et unum annum ultra, ut pre- 
 mittitur, omnia predicta et singula maneria, domus, 
 possessiones, membra, advocationes ecclesiarum, terras 
 et tenementa, cum omnibus libertatibus et pertinentiis 
 suis ac domibus super eisdem maneriis, medio tempore 
 construendis vel edificandis, sumptibus et expensis ipsius 
 Gilberti, ad nos et successores nostros plene et integre 
 revertantur et remaneant imperpetuum. Et nos predicti 
 abbas et conventus et successores nostri, predicta 
 maneria, domos, possessiones, advocationes ecclesiarum, 
 membra terrarum et tenementa, cum omnibus libertati- 
 bus et pertinentiis suis predicto Gilberto et assignatis 
 suis ad totam vitam ipsius Gilberti, et per unum annum 
 ultra executoribus vel assignatis ipsius Gilberti, contra 
 omnes gentes garentizabiraus. In cujus rei testimonium, 
 sigilla nostra una cum subscriptione et signo manuali 
 notarii publici infrascripti, ad hec specialiter requisiti, 
 presentibus litteris duximus apponenda. Datum in 
 nostro Cluniacensi capitulo, ad sonum campane, more 
 solito, pro capitulando congregati, die nona mensis 
 januarii, indictione secunda, currente anno Domini mil- 
 lesimo CCC'"*'. nonagesimo tertio; presentibus, magistro 
 Philippo le Camus phisico ; domino Philippo Forestier 
 presbitero ; Guillelmo Terny clerico, notario, burgensi 
 
 M 
 
142 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 AiTCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNt. 
 
 143 
 
 ville Clumacensis ; et pluribus aliis vocatis pro testibus 
 ad premissa specialiter et rogatis. 
 
 ISigned] J[ohannes], Clun.^ 
 
 Eofo vero, DyoDisiiis de Remo de CluDiaco, clericus 
 Matisconensis diocesis, publicus imperiali et regia 
 auctoritatibus notarius, coneessioni presentium 
 litterarum et omnibus aliis suprascriptis, dum modo 
 predicto in capitulo monasterii Cluniacensis per 
 dominos abbatem et conventum dicti loci agerentur 
 et fierent, una cum prenomiuatis testibus presens f ui, 
 eaque sic fieri vidi et in notam recepi, ac inde hoc 
 presens publicum instrumentum, aliis occupatus 
 negociis per alium scribi feci, et in banc publicam 
 formam redegi. Hie me subscripsi et signo meo 
 solito una cum appensione sigiUorum dictorum 
 dominorum abbatis et conventus Cluniacensis sig- 
 navi, requisitus et rogatus in testimonium premis- 
 sorum. 
 
 [_Original copy on paper, written on one side of the leaf ; 
 endorsed de Maneriis in Anglia ; length 17 inches^ 
 depth IH inches. '' Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. 
 LXXXIIL, No. 422; Bibl. Nationale.] 
 
 423. Kough draught on paper of the same instrument, 
 with marginal notes and erasures. 
 
 [^Length \1\ inches, depth 1\\ inches \ written on both 
 sides. /(/.] 
 
 The origin of letters under [424], is attributable to 
 difficulties in which Cluni became involved, on the death 
 of the tenant of its English manors, named in the pre- 
 ceding record. Certain parties had on that occasion taken 
 illegal possession of the estates, without claim or title of 
 entry, and there can be little doubt that the naturaliza- 
 tion of many,'^'^^* if not all, alien priories, which had taken 
 place not many years before, added to the confiscation of 
 
 2<^ See his signature to deed 420. 
 
 204» See Indenization of Thetford, postea. 
 
 their revenues on divers occasions, tended to make it 
 difficult for the abbot to obtain redress, except by appeal- 
 ing to the highest quarters. There is no year given in 
 the documents by which to fix their date, but the matter 
 must have occurred before 1 Hen. lY., because a similar 
 complaint will be found to have been made in the ensu- 
 
 ^^ It seems, therefore, probable that a date 
 somewhat subsequent to 1396-7 may be assigned to them. 
 
 mg reign. 
 
 424. Copy of two letters of Charles VI., King of France, ad- 
 dressed 12th May, on behalf of the abbey of Cluni, to Richard 
 II., King of England ; to his uncle John of Gaunt, Duke of 
 Lancaster ; and others. 
 
 [^Extended copy.'] 
 
 A tres hault et puissant prince R., par la grace de 
 Dieu roy d'Angleterre, nostre tres cher cousin, Charles 
 par icelle mesme grace, roy de France, salut et dilection. 
 Tres hault et puissant prince, et tres cher cousin, nous 
 avons entendu que en certaines rentes et possessions, c'est 
 assavoir es manoirs de la Letcombre Regis, Opefort 
 Clunit, de Tichesourat, de Mantona, que de bonne me- 
 moire aucuns roys d'Angleterre, que Dieux absoille, 
 meuz de devotion et pour la tres grant et singuliere 
 affection qu'ilz avoient a I'abbaye de Clugny, parmi 
 certaines conditions et convenances, bail la a feu Nicole 
 de Thibout, chevalier, et a Jehanne sa femme, qui pour 
 et ou nom de la dite abbaye les ont tenuz et possidez 
 paisiblement, leurs vies durant; aucuns, apres le tres- 
 passement des diz feu Nicole et Jehanne, se sont efforciez 
 et efforcent de possider les diz manoirs; laquelle chose 
 est ou tres grant grief, prejudice et dommage de I'abbaye 
 et convent de Clugny, et contre la voulent^ et ordenauce 
 des diz feux Roys d'Angleterre^ pour lesquelx et autres 
 
 2^^ Charles VI. ascended the throne of France in 1380, and it was not 
 more than eight or ten years aftt-rwards, that an event happened which 
 incapacitated him for the weighty matters of State. He died in 1422 ; 
 his English contemporaries being Kichard II., Henry IV., and Henry V.; 
 whilst no less than eight popes held the Holy teee during his reign. It 
 was in the succeeding reign of his son, Charles VII., that the renowned 
 ** Maid of Orleans," retrieved the destinies of her country. 
 
144 
 
 CHARTERS AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 bienfaiteurs de la dite abbaye, en icelle est fait et continue 
 le divin service par grant nombre de religieux, qui conti- 
 nuelment y sont ; etseroit peril que ledit divin service ne 
 fausist estre diminue, et, par avaiiture cess^ da tout, se 
 sur ce n'estoit pourveu de remade convenable. Et pour 
 ce tres liault et puissant prince, et nostre tres clier 
 cousin, nous vous prions tant a certes et de cuer, corame 
 nous pouvons, que pour amour et contemplation de nous, 
 Tous plaise tant faire pour le bien des ames des diz feux 
 roys d'Angleterre, fondeurs, et pour faire tenir et ente- 
 riner leur dite ordenance, et aussi pour le bien de la dite 
 abbaye de Clugny, que les diz manoirs demeurent paisible- 
 ment auz diz abbe et convent de Clugny, et en maniere 
 qu'il se apper^oivent, que noz lettres et pneres leur aient 
 valu et aidie envers vous ; et, tres hault et puissant prince 
 et nostre tres clier cousin, en ce faisant, vous nous ferez 
 tres grant et singulier plaisir. Tres hault et puissant 
 prince et nostre tres clier cousin, s'il voUs plaist chose 
 Que nous puissons, signifiez le nous, et nous le ferons 
 de tres bon cuer. Escript a Paris, le Xir. jour de may. 
 
 ^Additional letter.'] 
 
 Charles, par la grace de Dieu, roy de France, a hault et 
 puissant prince et nostre tres cher cousin, le due de 
 Lancastre, salut et dilection. Hault et puissant prince 
 et tres cher cousin, nous escrisons a nostre tres c^i^r 
 cousin le roy d'Augleterre pour la besoingne de 1 abbe et 
 convent de Clugny en la maniere qui s'ensuit :— A tres 
 haut et puissant prince R. par la grace de Dieu, roy 
 d'Ano-leterre, etc, {ut sitpra). Escript a Pans, etc. bt 
 pour°ce, hault et puissant prince et nostre tres cher 
 cousin, que nous avons ceste besoingne moult a cuer, nous 
 vous en escrivons, en vous priant tant a certes et de 
 cuer, comme nous povons, que, pour amour et contem- 
 plation de nous, vous en veilliez parler a nostre dit 
 cousin, et tant faire que la besoingne prenne bonne et 
 brieive conclusion, en maniere que les diz abb6 et 
 convent se apper^oivent que noz lettres et priere, lui aient 
 valu et aidie envers vous. Et en ce faisant, hault ec 
 puissant prince et nostre trea cher cousin, vous nous 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CL0NI. 
 
 145 
 
 ferez tres grant et singulier plaisir. Hault et puissant 
 prince et tres cher cousin, se vous voules chose que nous 
 puissiens, faitez le nous savoir, et nous le ferons tres 
 voulentiers. Donn6 a Paris, le XIP. jour de may. 
 
 au comte de Kent 
 au due d'York 
 au due de Gaucestre 
 
 [Gloucester] 
 au conte d' Arbile \_Derby'\ 
 au conte d'Irondel 
 [Arundel] 
 
 Samblables et en ceste forme 
 
 [Copy on paper, length l\\ inches, depth ^\ inches; 
 endorsed Copia litterarum quas olim scripsit Rex 
 
 FrANCIE REGI AnGLIE et QUIBUSDAM ALUS DUCIBU8 
 
 pro facto ecclesie Cluniacensis. '* Collection 
 de Boiirgoyne," Vol. LXXXIII., No. 424 ; Id.-] 
 
 In [426] we have another contract, or agreement re- 
 specting the English estates of the abbey of Cluni, and 
 their assignment to Sir Gilbert Talbot, embodying further 
 obhgations for the performance thereof. The clause 
 obliging the lessee to provide for the abbot the best 
 "two palfreys" which can be found within a circle of 
 60 leagues of his abode, is not wanting in interest.""" 
 Jean II. de Oosan was abbot of Cluni at the time. 
 
 206 
 
 426. Further agreement between the agents of the Abbot of 
 Cluni and Gilbert Talbot ; dated 22nd Nov., 1396 (20 R.IL). 
 
 [Extended copy J] 
 
 Anno Domini millesimo 000""^ nonagesimo sexto, 
 die XXII. novembris, fuit actum, tractatum, concor- 
 datum et pacificatum inter procuratorem reverendi in 
 Christo patris et domini, domini Johannis, Dei gratia 
 abbatis Cluniacensis et ejus conventus ex una parte, et 
 nobilem virum Johannem Lasne, domicellum et procura- 
 torem nobilis et potentis viri, domini Gilbert! Talbot 
 
 2^ From entries in these records, it will be seen that English horses 
 were in great vogue at that early date. 
 
 W 
 
h 
 
 146 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 147 
 
 > r 
 
 
 I 
 
 militis, prout prima facie apparebat, per quamdam 
 litterara sigillo dicti militis sigillatam, videlicetque super 
 solutionem XX. francorum auri, boni ponderis, ad 
 signum et cngnum domini nostri regis Francie signa- 
 torum quolibet anno solvendorura, nomine pensionis, et 
 pro pensione maneriorum predicti monasterii in Anglia 
 situatorum, ut in quodam tractatu super traditionem 
 dictorum maneriorum confectam liquidius continetur, 
 dictus miles tenebitur jurare, et jurabit super sancta Dei 
 evangelia crucemque ymaginis Jesu Christi, ac fidem 
 suam corporalem et manualem dabit manu tradita, 
 digitoque ipsius elevato, die Purificationis beate Marie 
 Yirginis proximo ventura, apud Boloniam super mare in 
 domo Roberti Angot, antequam littere confecte, super 
 tractatu et traditionem dictorum maneriorum, sibi tra- 
 dantur, quas ipse dominus Gilbertus per se et ejus 
 amicum faciet omnimoda diligentia et cum effectu pro- 
 curabit, non solum semel, sed pluries et iteratis vicibus, 
 juxta posse, de habendo et obtinendo licentiam a Rege 
 Anglie litteratorie, suis sumptibus et expensis, de sol- 
 vendo predictos XX. francos auri pro pensione et 
 nomine pensionis debite pro digtis maneriis, in prioratu 
 Lewensi procuratori ad hec constituto, per predictos 
 dominos abbatem et conventum in die Sancti Pancratii 
 quolibet anno, et in ejus absentia procuratoris subpriori 
 Lewensi, nomine domini abbatis et conventus Cluni- 
 acensis ; et, habita licentia predicta, predictos XX. 
 francos solvet modo et forma predictis, una cum are- 
 ragiis dictorum XX. francorum, si que fuerint et non 
 receperit dicta areragia Rex Anglie a dicto milite, etiam 
 si reverendus pater dominus abbas Cluniacensis per se, 
 yel per alium, possit procurare et obtinere licentiam a 
 dicto rege, de predictis XX. francis annuatim in prioratu 
 Lewensi, die predicta, solvendis, ipse miles tenebitur et 
 debebit predictam pensionem una cum areragiis, modo 
 et forma predictis, solvere, ac etiam alias conditiones in 
 dicto tractatu complere et inviolabiliter conservare. Et 
 eo casu quo dicti abbas et miles non poterunt per se vel 
 per alios obtinere licentiam a rege Anglie de predicta 
 solutione facienda, vult et consentit procurator domini 
 
 abbatis et conventus, quod dictus miles liberetur a 
 predicta solutione realiter facienda, guerris inter reges 
 Francie et Anglie duntaxat durantibus ; quibus finitis 
 tenebitur dictus miles, non obstantibus quibuscumque 
 impedi mentis, predictam pensionem loco et die pre- 
 dictis solvere, et, non obstantibus predictis, guerra 
 predicta durante, casu quo non poterit obtinere licentiam 
 predictam, tenebitur dictus miles per se vel per pro- 
 curatorem, ad hec sufficienter constitutum, annuatim et 
 quolibet anno in predicto prioratu Lewensi die Sancti 
 Pancratii, vicarii aut procuratoris predictorum domi- 
 norum abbatis et conventus ad hec constituti, et in eorum 
 absentia subprioris Lewensis, nomine dominorum abbatis 
 et conventus Cluniacensium, ad hec constituti, in ipsius 
 manibus, publico recognitionem facere de predictis 
 maneriis per publicum instrumentum confitens, quod 
 dicta maneria tenet et possidet pro et nomine dictorum 
 dominorum abbatis et conventus et ecclesie Cluniacensis, 
 modo et forma et sub conditione descriptis in traditione 
 dictorum maneriorum facta per predictos procuratores, 
 et una cum his realiter exhibebit in manu sua dictus 
 miles aut ejus legitimus procurator XX. francos aureos, " 
 vel valorem eorumdem in bono auro vel pecunia, dicendo 
 predicto vicario seu procuratori dictorum dominoruni 
 abbatis et conventus, et in eorum absentia, subpriori 
 Lewensi; — Ecce XX. francos quos teneo et debeo solvere 
 domino abbati Cluniacensi, pro pensione sibi debita 
 annuatim pro suis maneriis; sed quia, guerra durante 
 inter reges Francie et Anglie, non ausus sum solvere 
 realiter ipsis abbati et conventui Cluniacensibus, propter 
 inhibitionem super hec factam per regem Anglie; sed 
 quociens potero habere et obtinere licentiam a predicto 
 rege Anghe de ilUs solvendis, present! domino Cluni- 
 acensi, seu alio pro ipso, paratus sum, et promitto illos 
 solvere cum effectu, una cum areragiis, nisi ea areragia 
 dictus Rex Anglie receperit. 
 
 Est etiam actum et concordatum inter dictas partes, 
 
 quod dictus Johannes Lasne promisit et obligavit, pro- 
 
 . mittit et obligat, tanquam procurator, et nomine procura- 
 
 torio predicti domini Gilberti, quod, die Purificationis 
 
148 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 149 
 
 beate Marie Virginis predicta, apud Boloniam super 
 mare in domo Roberti Angot, dictus dominus Gilbertus 
 adducet secuni duos pallefredos de melioribus qui reperiri 
 poteruut in Anglia, a LX. leucis Anglie circumcirca 
 domura habitationis dicti militis, et illos tradere et 
 realiter deliberare nomine doni sen donationis dominis 
 abbati et priori majori Cluniacensibus. 
 
 Et quia dominus Cluniacensis multas missiones, 
 dampna et interesse fecit et sustinuit, pro dicto tractatu 
 complendo, tarn mittendo nuncios suos apud Boloniam, 
 Calesium et alibi quam aliter, est actum inter predictas 
 partes, et concordatura, quod eo casu quo predictus 
 miles, predicta die Purificationis beate Marie personaliter 
 non veniet apud Boloniam in dicta domo Roberti Angot, 
 paratus et promptus cum effectu summam trium millium 
 francorum solvere, et realiter cum predictisduobus palle- 
 fredis, jurareque et promittere ac fidem dare, prout 
 dictum est, ceteraque et omnia singula contenta in pre- 
 senti tractatu, ac etiam alio tractatu facere et coraplere 
 ac inviolabiliter observare, quod dictus Johannes Lasne, 
 procurator et nomine procuratorio, dicti militis loco et 
 nomine, pene et etiam pro dampnis et interesse confitetur 
 debere, et promittit per juramentum solvere predictis 
 dominis abbati et conventui Cluniacensibus centum 
 marchas argenti boni, puri et ad pondus, etiam pro 
 partibus et expensis et missionibus, quas facient nuntii 
 seu procuratores dictorum dominorum abbatis et con- 
 ventus, tenebitur solvere dictus procurator centum 
 francos auri, seu valorem dictorum centum francorum 
 auri. 
 
 [^Original draught copy on paper^ 17| inches long and 11 J 
 inches deep ; endorsed Minuta compositionis super 
 
 FACTO MANERIORUM AnGLIE TRADITORUM ILLI MILITI 
 
 Talbot ; and beneath Grossata est. " Collection 
 de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXIII., No. U6 ; /ti.] 
 
 The following letter [427] from Jean de Cosan, abbot 
 of Cluni, to Thomas Fitz-Alan (or Arundel), Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, and Legate of the Holy See, begging 
 his assistance with the Kintr for tbe restitution of the 
 
 / 
 
 abbey's temporalities, must have been written between 
 1396 and 1398, because in the latter year, being charged 
 with high treason, he quitted the kingdom.^^^ 
 
 427. Petition from the abbot and convent of Cluni to Thomas 
 Fitz-Alan (or Arundel), Archbishop of Canterbury (20 R. XL). 
 
 \_Extended copyj] 
 
 Eeverendissimo in Christo patri et domino, domino 
 Thome, Dei gratia archiepiscopo Cantuariensi, 
 totius Anglie primati, et apostolice sedis legato, 
 domino metuendissimo. 
 Reverendissime pater ac metuende domine, humili et 
 devota recognitione premissa, justicie plenitudo que a 
 vobis mauare, pietatisque et compassionis benignitas, que 
 in vobis exuberare publice predicantur, ausurn prebent 
 vcstre reverende paternitati scribendi, requirendi auxi- 
 lium, et favorem implorandi nobis justitia certantibus ac 
 iodigentibus pietatis et compassionis intuitu ; presertim 
 ad hec inducit nos sincerissimus dilectionis affectus, 
 quem erga nos vestrumque monasterium, totumque 
 ordinem Cluniacensem viscerose geritis, pius vestrorum 
 predecessorum imitator, qui, quasi jure quodam heredi- 
 tario, sibi in hoc dilectionis affectu mutuo successerunt. 
 Reverendissime pater et metuendissime, licet monas- 
 terium vestrum Cluniacense fuerit ab exordio copiose et 
 opulente fundatum, ac per reges Anglie magnifice 
 ampliatum, propter quod pro eisdem regibus celebramus 
 ac oramus, tanquam pro fundatoribus monasterii prefati, 
 ut eorum magnificam largitionern testantur maneria, 
 redditus ceteraque jura que habemus in Anglia, cum 
 propter maliciam temporum, guerrarum, videlicet pesti- 
 lentiarum ac scismatis pestiferi, deductum est ad de- 
 plorandam incopiam, qua compulsi, scribimus domino 
 Regi Anglie pro recuperandis maneriis, juribus et red- 
 ditibus antedictis, quibus gaudere non potuimus, prefato 
 
 ^^^ He was at different times archdeacon of Taunton, bishop of Ely, 
 archbishop of York, and ultimately of Canterbury. He was chancellor 
 of England in 1407, and on other occasions, being brother of Richard 
 Fitz-Alan, Earl of Arundel, beheaded in Sept., Ii597. 
 
150 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 scismate pestifero durante; ad que, protectione vestra, 
 pater reverendissime, procedente, recuperanda, et uti 
 subditorum nostrorum religiosorum, zelo pie et debite 
 paternitatis, animabus et statui eorum propensius provi- 
 deatur, dominum priorem domus nostre Lewensis con- 
 stituimus camerarium et vicarium generalem, quetn 
 favore religionis et vestre solite benignitatis affectu in 
 premissis, dignemini habere benevolum et recommissum. 
 Ea propter, humiliter et devote supplicamus prefate 
 reverende paternitati vestre, quatenus pia vestre benig- 
 Ditatis aspicientes viscera et nostre compatientes incopie, 
 dignemini ad Dei honorem, et sue familie substentationem, 
 intercedere pro nobis apud Kegem, piumque et favorabile 
 impertiri nobis auxiliura, ut vestro pio et benigno in- 
 terventu. Rex dictorum maneriorura, jurium et reddituum 
 restitutionem ac expeditionem nobis fieri faciat et de- 
 cernat, ut tanto ferventius pro ipso et predecessoribus 
 suis, qui dicta maneria et jura prefato monasterio con- 
 tulerunt, orare teneamur, quanto ipsius magnificam 
 largitatem liberalius et copiosius experiemur in nos. Et 
 pro hujusmodi gratia et favore, reverendissime paterni- 
 tatis retributorem habebitis Altissimum, et nos possi- 
 dentis perpetuos oratores ac preces assiduas fundentes 
 ad Dominum, pro statu felici et incolumi vestre reveren- 
 dissime paternitatis, quam conservare dignetur Altis- 
 simus. Scriptum in monasterio Cluniacensi, die secunda 
 decembris. 
 
 Oratores vestri, 
 abbas et conventus Cluniacensis. 
 
 l^Copy on paper f length 11^ inches j depth 10 inches ; 
 endorsed Copia littere domini archiepiscopi Can- 
 TUARiENsis. " Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. 
 LXXXIII., No. 427 ; Id.] 
 
 In [428] we have letters-patent granting license to Sir 
 Gilbert Talbot to hold on lease the English manors of 
 Cluni. 
 
 428. Grant by Richard II. to Sir Gilbert Talbot, under writ of 
 privy-seal, to hold on lease several manors belonging to the 
 abbey of Cluni; dated lath January, V6\)7 (2l Ric. II.]. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 151 
 
 \^Extended copy."] 
 
 Ricardus, Dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie, dorainus 
 Hibernie, omnibus ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, 
 salutem. Sciatis, quod cum nuper de gratia nostra 
 speciali per litteras nostras patentes, concesserimus 
 dilecto et fideli militi nostro Gilberto Talbot, maneria de 
 Ledecombe Regis, Offord Clugny, Mantonum et Tjkesore 
 cum membris, messuagiis, grangiis, redditibus, juribus et 
 omnibus aliis pertinentiis suis, que Nicholaus de Tam- 
 worth chivaler, et Johanna uxor ejus, nuper uxor prefati 
 Gilberti, habuerunt ex concession e abbatis et conventus 
 Cluniacensium, alienigenarum, ad terminum vite ipsorura 
 Nicholai et Johanne, reddendo inde per annum prefatis 
 abbati et conventui viginti florenos auri de Florentia, 
 seu aliam monetam, ad valorem dictorum florenorum, 
 habendo eidem Gilberto custodiam dictorum maneriorura 
 cum membris, juribus et pertinentiis suis, durante guerra 
 inter nos et adversaries nostros Francie, reddendo inde 
 nobis per annum tantum quantum predicti Nicholaus et 
 Johanna eisdem abbati et conventui reddere consueverunt, 
 et viginti florenos auri de Florentia ultra, de increraento, 
 seu aliam monetam ad valorem eorumdem florenorum, et 
 faciendo diversa servitia et alia omnia eisdem maneriis 
 incumbentia, ac supportando domes, edificia, boscos, 
 clausuras et gardina ibidem, absque vasto seu destruc- 
 tione, et solvendo decimas, quotas et alias taxas, quando 
 nobis concesse forent, quamdiu custodiam haberet supra- 
 dictam ; Et ulterius concesserimus, et licentiam dederi- 
 mus tam prefato Gilberto adquirendi de prefatis abbate 
 et conventu dicta maneria cum membris, juribus et per- 
 tinentiis suis, ac advocationem ecclesie de Offord Clugny, 
 dicto manerio de Offord Clugny pertinentem, feoda et 
 alias possessiones quascumque dicto manerio pertinentia, 
 ad terminum vite ipsius Gilberti, reddendo inde nobis 
 per annum, durante guerra predicta, tantum quantum 
 predicti Nicholaus et Johanna eisdem abbati et conventui, 
 ut premittitur, reddere consueverunt; et dictos viginti 
 florenos auri de Florentia ultra, seu monetam ad valorem 
 dictorum florenorum, quam prefatis abbati et conventui, 
 quod ipsi hujus donum, feoffamentum et concessionem 
 
 ;i 
 
152 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 153 
 
 prefato Gilberto facere possent, quamquam iidem abbas 
 et conventus scismatici aut de potestate et adherentia 
 adversarii nostri Francie, vel de fundatione nostra seu 
 alicujus proo^enitorura nostrorura existant aut tenuerint, 
 seu habuerint dictas possessiones de dono vel conces- 
 sione nostra seu aliena dictorum progenitorum nostrorum 
 in liberam elemosinarn, aut pro aliquibus ad divina 
 servitia, lumen in ecclesia, vel alia spiritualia seu tem- 
 poralia invenienda vel facienda, prout in litteris nostris 
 predictis plenius continetur, Nos, de ulteriori gratia 
 nostra, concessimus eidem Gilberto dicta maneria, mes- 
 suagia, membra, grangias, redditus, jura, libertates et 
 omnia alia pertinentia sua, durante dicta giierra, modo et 
 forma supradictis, absque eo quod idem Gilbertus inde 
 amoveatur contra voluntatem suam, ad instantiam 
 alicujus, vel propter aliquod incrementum. Et ulterius, 
 concessimus et licentiam dedimus, tam prefato Gilberto 
 adquirendi de dictis abbate et conventu dicta maneria 
 cum membris, possessiones, jura, libertates et omnia alia 
 pertinentia sua, simul cum advocatione ecclesie de Offord 
 Clugny, dicto manerio de Offord Clugny pertinenti, cum 
 feodis et omnibus aliis possessionibus et libertatibus 
 dictis maneriis pertinentibus, ad terininum vite ipsius 
 Gilberti, et per unum annum ultra, heredibus,executoribus 
 vel assignatis suis, reddendo inde nobis per annum, 
 durante dicta guerra, tantum quantum predicti Nicholaus 
 et Johanna eisdem abbati et conventui, ut premittitur, 
 reddere consueverunt, et dictos viginti florenos auri de 
 Florentia ultra, seu monetam ad valorem dictorum 
 florenorum, quam prefatis abbati et conventui, quod ipsi 
 hujus donum et concessionem prefato Gilberto facere 
 possint pro termino vite sue, et per unum annum ultra, 
 heredibus, executoribus vel assignatis suis, eo non 
 obstante quod dicti abbas et conventus scismatici aut do 
 potestate et adherentia adversarii nostri Francie existunt, 
 vel quod dicta maneria, membra, messuagia, possessiones, 
 redditus, jura et libertates cum omnibus aliis pertinentiis 
 suis sunt de patronatu nostro, et de fundatione progeni- 
 torum nostrorum, seu quod ipsi ea habuerint de dono vel 
 concessione nostris, vel alicujus progenitorum nostrorum, 
 
 ad tenendum de eis vel de nobis in capite, vel in per- 
 petuam elemosinam, proviso semper quod dictus Gilbertus, 
 heredes, executores vel assignati sui predicti, medio tem- 
 pore faciant et supportent omnia onera dictis maneriis 
 pertinentia, modo et secundum quod superius est ex- 
 pressum. In cujus rei testimonium, has litteras nostras 
 fieri fecimus paten tes, coram me ipso apud Westmonas- 
 terium XIII. die januarii, anno regni nostri vicesimo. 
 Per breve de private sigillo. Duplicata. Scarlo. 
 
 [^Original; on a membrane 17J inches long and 13^ 
 inches deep ; the seal is lost. — ** Collection de Bour- 
 goyne," Vol. LXXXIIL, No. 428; Id.'] 
 
 m 
 
 429-430. Notarial exemplification (in duplicate) of an assignment 
 for life of the English manors of Cluni to Sir Gilbert Talbot 
 [viz., Letcombe Regis (Berks), Offord Cluny (Hunts), Manton 
 and Tixover (Rutland)], with other evidences thereto pertain- 
 ing ; dated at Boulogne-sur-Mer, 2.Feb., 1397.208 
 
 \_Extended copi/."^ 
 
 In nomine Domini, amen. Nos Hugo fortis de Belna, 
 notarius regius, tenentes sigillum commune domini 
 nostri Francorum regis, in Matisconensi baillivia con- 
 stitutura, notum facimus universis presentes litteras 
 inspecturis, quod cum super tractatu traditionum 
 maneriorum ad reverendum in Christo patrem et 
 dominum, dominum abbatem et conventum monasterii 
 Cluniacensis situatorum in Anglia pertinentium, vide- 
 licet de Ledecombe Regis in comitatu Berk', de Offord- 
 Clugny in comitatu Huntingdon', de Mantona et de 
 Tikesora in comitatu Roteland' in Anglia, factarum 
 nobili et potenti viro, domino Gilberto Talbot militi 
 Anglico, ad ejus vitam duntaxat, et post ejus mortem 
 per unum annum, per sues executores seu assignatos, 
 tenendorum et possidendorum, pro certa auri summa 
 semel solvenda, et pro viginti francis pensionalibus, 
 
 In this, and several of the foregoing documents, the name transpires 
 of a certain Robert Angot, of Boulogne. We find from one of the next 
 ensuing records, that the sign of his " hostelry " was the ''Beau Bepaire\ " 
 the inn or lodging at which the negotiations were carried on. 
 
 ■H 
 
 i 
 
154 
 
 CHARTEES AND EECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 155 
 
 anno quolibet solvendis, fuerit inter cetera, inter vene- 
 rabilem et religiosum virum dominum Girardum Roleti, 
 pittantiariura conventus Cluniacensis, procuratorem 
 dictorum dominorum abbatis ot conventus Cluniacensis, 
 ex una parte, et nobilem virum Johannem Lasne, domi- 
 cellura Anglicum, procuratorem dicti militis, ex parte 
 altera, actum et concordatum, quod dictus dominus 
 Gilbertus Talbot, die Purificationis beate Marie Virginis, 
 tunc et immediate sequenti, personaliter compareret 
 apud Boloniam supra mare, in domo Roberti Angot, 
 paratus tradere tria milia librarum pro intragio dictorum 
 maneriorum, necnon se obligare solvere annuatim, 
 quamdiu vita frueretur humana, in prioratu sancti 
 Pancracii Lewensis, ordinis Cluniacensis, et post ejus 
 mortem, per ejus heredes, executores seu assignatos per 
 unum annum, viginti francos auri boni et legitimi pon- 
 deris, prout in scambiis Parisiensibus allocantur, cete- 
 raque tractata, proloquta, et concordata, ac promissa, 
 per dictum Johannem Lasne procuratorem suum rati- 
 ficare, omologare et adimplere cum effectu ad opus 
 dictorum dominorum abbatis et conventus et suorum 
 successorum ; et in casu quo corporali infirmitate 
 detineretur, taliter quod sine periculo persone ad dictum 
 locum Bolonie accedere non posset, fuerit actum et con- 
 cordatum, et etiam promissum fide, juramento, ac sub 
 obligationibus debitis, quod dictus dominus Gilbertus 
 mittet et mittere teneatur procuratorem sufficienter fun- 
 datum, ad jurandum infirmitatem suam, necnon ad com- 
 plendum et inviolabiliter observandum omnia et singula 
 tractata, proloquta inter dictos procuratores dictorum 
 dominorum abbatis et conventus, et dicti domini Gilberti, 
 in hec et quam plura alia in litteris super dicta tradi- 
 tione confectis, et per Guillelmum Trivy de Cluniaco, 
 clericum, regium notarium expeditis, inter cetera 
 dicuntur contineri. Hinc est, quod coram dicto 
 Guillelmo Trivy de Cluniaco, clerico, imperiali et regia 
 auctoritatibus notario publico, et jurato ad hec et ad 
 majora specialiter deputato, prout de deputatione pre- 
 sentium tenore cunctis potest apparere, personaliter con- 
 Btitutis apud Boloniam supra mare in domo Roberti 
 
 Angot, die Purificationis beate Marie Virginis, date 
 presentium, venerabilibus et religiosis viris fratre 
 Guillelmo de Espinacia connestabulo Cluniacensi, et 
 domno Girardo Roleti pittantiario predicto, pro et 
 nomine dictorum dominorum abbatis et conventus 
 Cluniacensis, ex una parte; et nobilibus viris Johanne 
 Pesche et Johanne Lasne, domicellis Anglicis, procura- 
 toribus et nominibus procuratorum dicti domini Gilberti, 
 et fidem facientibus de suo procuratorio per publicum 
 instrumentum signo notarii publici signato, et sigillo 
 dicti militis sigillato, cujus tenor inferius est insertus ex 
 altera parte ; dicti domicelli procuratores dicti militis, et 
 nomine procuratorio ipsius, scienter et sponte, non dolo, 
 non metu ad hec inducti, juraverunt ad sancta Dei evan- 
 gelia, libro tacto, coram dicto imperiali et regio notario, 
 quod dictus dominus Gilbertus adeo propter casum 
 factum desuper unum equum infirmitate tenetur, quod 
 sine periculo ejus persone ad dictam villam Bolonie 
 accedere non potest. Et sequenter hoc facto, dictus 
 Johannes Lasne, procurator predictus et nomine pro- 
 curatorio dicti militis, ex potestate sibi virtute dicti 
 procuratorii data, traditiones, conventiones, tractatus, 
 proraissiones, obligationes per ipsum, nomine procura- 
 torio predicto factas, et omnia universa et singula con- 
 tenta in litteris super traditione dictorum maneriorum, 
 tam per dictos. dominos abbatem et conventum et sub 
 eorum sigillis facta et concessa, quam in litteris per 
 dictum Guillelmum receptis et expeditis, quarum tenor 
 de verbo ad verbum inferius est insertus, coram dicto 
 notario publico et dictis connestabulo et pittantiario 
 stipulantibus, nomine dictorum dominorum abbatis et 
 conventus Cluniacensis et suorum successorum laudat, 
 approbat, ratificat, et de novo nomine procuratorio dicti 
 domini Gilberti, facit dictam traditionem cum promis- 
 sionibus, obligationibus, suppositionibus, renunciationi- 
 bus et aliis clausis in dictis litteris contentis, et prout et 
 quemadmodum in dictis litteris inferius insertis con- 
 tinetur; promittens dictus Johannes Lasne, procurator 
 et nomine procuratorio dicti militis, per fidem suam et 
 per suum juramentum ad sancta Dei evangelia corpora- 
 
 li 
 
9 
 
 II 
 
 h 
 
 II 
 
 \% 
 
 t 
 
 IJI 
 
 ti 
 
 II 
 
 156 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECOBPS OF THE 
 
 liter datum, coram dicto notario ac sub obligationibus 
 omnium et singulorum bonorum, mobilium et immo- 
 bilium dicti militis, presentium et futurorum, quorum- 
 cunque et ubicunque existentium, ac quocumque nomine 
 censeantur, contra dictas ratificationem, laudationem, 
 approbationem et de novo tractatum, et contra tenorem 
 dictarum litterarum inferius insertarum et superius 
 designatarum, et contra tenorem presentium litterarum, 
 in toto vel in parte, non venire nee alicui contravenire 
 volenti modo aliquo consentire, uUo tempore, aliqua 
 ratione, ymo omnia uni versa et singula predicta, et in 
 litteris traditionis dictorum maneriorum contenta tenere, 
 attendere et complere cum effectu, nomine procuratorio 
 predicto, et si contrarium faceret dictus miles, quod 
 absit, per se vel per alium seu alios, per viam directam 
 velindirectam, consensu vel assensu, auxilio, consilio vel 
 favore, vult et expresse consentit dictus Johannes Lasne, 
 nomine procuratorio predicto, quod contravenienti seu 
 venire volenti omnis vox, fides et audientia in omni loco, 
 judicio et curia, penitus et efficaciter denegentur, tanquam 
 venienti contra proprium factum et juramentum, sup- 
 ponens et submittens dictus Johannes Lasne nomine 
 procuratorio predicto, coram dicto notario publico, 
 dictum dominum Gilbertum, ejus heredes et bona sua 
 quecumque interdictioni, cohertioni, compulsioni, distric- 
 tioni, potestati domini nostri pape, ejus camere apos- 
 tolice auditori, vice auditori, ejusdem jurisditioni et 
 compulsioni imperatoris et Eegis Anglie, et omnium 
 ahorum officialium apostolicorum, • imperialium et 
 regiorum, ecclesiasticorum et secularium qui nunc sunt 
 et fuerint pro tempore; per quos seu curiam cujuslibet 
 ipsorum vult et expresse consentit dictus Johannes 
 Lasne, nomine procuratorio predicto, dictum dominum 
 Gilbertum, ejus heredes et omnia bona sua, cogi posse et 
 compelli debere per rerum et bonorum suorura captionem, 
 saisinam, venditionem et expletationera, ac omni alio 
 modo quo poterit fortiori, ad tenendum, complendum et 
 mviolabiliter observandum, omnia et singula in dictis 
 htteris traditionis inferius insertis, et aliis litteris con- 
 cessis per dictos dominos, abbatem et conventum, sub 
 
 3t 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 157 
 
 eorum sigillis continetur; renuncians insuper, dictus 
 Johannes Lasne, nomine procuratorio predicto, in hoc 
 facto, ex sua certa scientia, et sub obligatione predicta 
 exceptioni omnium et singulorum premissorum non ita 
 rite et legitime actorum, doli, mali, metus et in factum, 
 conditioni, sive eam ob causam, vel ex injusta causa, 
 omni appellationis et provocationis remedio et juri per 
 que negotia rescinduntur, quando apparet contrahentes 
 in aliquo fore lesos ; omni relaxationi et dispensacioni 
 juramenti, exceptioni dicenti plus scriptum fuisse in hiis 
 presentibus quam fuferit actum inter partes, vele contra; 
 omni actioni, exceptioni, diceptioni, circonventioni, fraudi, 
 gravamini et errori, peticioni et oblationi libelli, litis 
 contestationi, omnibus litteris et gratiis, rescriptis apos- 
 tolicis, imperialibus, regalibus, crucesignatis et crucesig- 
 nandis, et aliis sub quacumque verborum forma impetratis 
 et impetrandis, concessis et concedendis quibus, seu per 
 que, posset aliquid contra predicta vel aliqua ex eisdem 
 obici vel opponi, et per que presentes possint infringi vel 
 adnullari, et omni juri canonico, consueto et civili; 
 jurique dicenti renunciationem non sufficere generalem, 
 nisi precesserit specialis ; volens et consentiens, dictus 
 Johannes Lasne, nomine procuratorio predicto, quod de 
 et super premissis fiant et conficiantur bone et fortes 
 littere, que dictari, refici et grossari poterint, nedum 
 semel, sed pluries, presentibus litteris grossatis vel non 
 grossatis, sigillatis vel non sigillatis, et aliis, tociens 
 quotiens eisdem dominis, abbati et conventui visum 
 fuerit expedire,ad dictamen unius vel pJurium peritorum 
 facti, tamen substantia non mutata. Tenor vero pro- 
 curationis dicti domini Gilberti, de qua superius fit mentio, 
 talis est : — In nomine Domini, amen. Per presens pub- 
 licum instrumentum cunctis appareat evidenter, quod 
 anno Domini millesimo trecentesimo nonagesimo tertio, 
 mdictione prima, pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris, 
 et domini nostri domini Bonifacii, divina providentia 
 pape octayi, anno quarto [1298], et mense maii die octava, 
 in presentia mei Johannis, notarii auctoritate apostolica 
 publici, et testium subscriptorum, in hospitio habitationis 
 mee, in parochia Sancte Fidis virginis, Londonii situate, 
 
 4! 
 
 I 
 
158 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 159 
 
 coDstitutus personaliter nobilis vir, dorninus Gilbertus 
 Talbot, de Castro Rice' miles, consanofuineus, ut asserit, 
 dominiRicardijDei gratia reo^is Ano:lie illustris,dilectos sibi 
 in Christo Johannem Pecche et Jobannem Lane (Lasne) 
 armigeros, Saresberiensis et Lincolniensis diocesium, 
 siios viros certos et indubitatos fecit, ordinavit et con- 
 stituit, ac facit et ordinat procuratores, actores, factores, 
 negociorum gestores, et nuntios speciales, conjunctim et 
 divisira, et utramque eorum in solidum, ita quod non 
 sit melior conditio occnpantis, sed quod unus eorum 
 inceperit, alter ipsorum libere prosequi, mediare valeat et 
 finire; dans et concedens eisdem procuratoribus suis, 
 conjunctim et utrique ipsorum divisim, et in solidum, 
 potestatem generalem et mandatum speciale, nomine 
 dicti constituentis et pro eo, cum venerabilibus et 
 religiosis viris dominis abbate et conventu monasterii 
 Cluniacensis in Burgondia, de regno Francie, et super 
 maneriis de Ledecombe Regis, Offord Clugny, Tikesorem 
 et Manetonam, in regno Anglie existentibus, una cum 
 advocationibus ecclesiarum, juribusque, franchesiis, com- 
 moditatibus, emolumentis, et pertinentiis universis ad 
 dicta maneria et dominia seu eorum aliquod pertinentibus 
 et spectantibus, ad omnem effectum quod dicta maneria 
 et dominia prefato nobili viro domino Gilberto consti- 
 tuenti, heredibus et assignatis suis imperpetuum, vel ad 
 tempus, de quo dictis procuratoribus, seu eorum alteri, 
 visum fuerit expedire, per dictos viros religiosos dimit- 
 tantur, concedantur et tradantur, tenenda et habenda 
 eisdem Gilberto, heredibus et assignatis suis imper- 
 petuum, seu per tempora aut tempus, de quibus seu quo 
 dicti religiosi viri et procuratores predicti, seu alter 
 ipsorum procuratorum, poterunt ad invicem concordare 
 et concordaverint ; reddendo, solvendo, seu faciendo in 
 omnibus, prout inter dictos religiosos viros, ex parte 
 una, et dictos procuratores, seu eorum alterum poterit 
 concordari et finaliter concordaverint ; tractandum, paci- 
 ficandum, transigendum, et super premissis omnibus et 
 singulis et ea tangentibus, et eorum occasione concor- 
 dandis, ac hujusmodi concordiam quamcuiuque, si quam 
 fieri contigerit, stipulationibus, juramentis, obligationi- 
 
 bus, et pen arum adjectionibus quibuscumque in hac 
 parte necessariis, utilibus seu quomodolibet opportunis 
 vallandis ; nee non dicta maneria et dominia cum 
 suis fructibus, redditibus ecclesiarum, et beneficiorum 
 ecclesiasticorum advocationibus, proventibus, obven- 
 tionibus, juribus et pertinentiis universis ad dicta 
 maneria et dominia seu eorum aliquod pertinen- 
 tibus et spectantibus, a prefatis religiosis viris, domino 
 abbate et conventu Cluniacensi, pro illo videlicet pretio 
 vel ilia pecunia et serviciis, de quo seu qua et quibus 
 ipsis procuratoribus, seu eorum alteri, visum fuerit 
 expedire, de dictis religiosis viris ad perpetuam firmam, 
 seu annuam pensionem ad tempus, de quo ipsis videbitur 
 expedire, recipiendam et habendam, et ad promittendum 
 prefatis religiosis viris, abbati et conventui Cluniacensi, 
 quod dictus nobilis vir, dominus Gilbertus Talbot, bene 
 et fideliter dabit et solvet, heredesque et assignati sui 
 dabunt et fideliter solvent, et facient dictis religiosis 
 viris, seu ipsorum nuncio vel procuratori ad bee legitime 
 deputato, seu deputando in loco seu locis, in termino seu 
 terminis ad hec statuendo, seu statuendis, hujusmodi 
 pecuniam seu pretium, servitium aut annuum censum, 
 quam, quod, et quern, iidem procuratores seu eorum alter 
 predictis religiosis viris, abbati et conventui, pro dictis 
 maneriis, dominiis, fructibus, redditibus, proventibus, 
 juribus, emolumentis et obventionibus universis, una 
 cum advocationibus ecclesiarum et beneficiorum, ad ipsa 
 maneria et dominia spectantibus et pertinentibus, dare et 
 solvere promiserint seu promiserit, convenerint seu con- 
 venerit, acetiam super premissis et eorum quolibet, tam 
 in foro ecclesiastico, quam in foro seculari, quascumque 
 securitates, promissiones, obligationes et conventiones, de 
 quibus eisdem procuratoribus seu eorum alteri videbitur 
 expedire, faciendum et concedendum; ac in et pro pre- 
 missis omnibus et singulis bene et fideliter observandis, 
 ipsum dominum constituentem, heredes et executores 
 sues, ac omnia bona sua mobilia et immobilia, presentia 
 et futura, et ubicumque poterint reperiri, prefatis 
 dominis, abbati et conventui obligandis; nee non omnibus 
 juris et facti remediis, exceptioni doli mali, obligationi, 
 
160 
 
 CHAETEES AKD EECORDS OV THE 
 
 beneficio restitucionis in integrum, omni tempori quadri- 
 mestri feriato, omni appellationis remedio, omnibus 
 litteris regiis et gratiis, ac privilegiis impetratis seu 
 impetrandis, per que dictus constituens contra premissa 
 seu eorum aliquod posset se quomodolibet deffendere seu 
 tueri, et presertira juri dicenti generalem renunciationem 
 non valere, nisi quatenus precesserit specialis, et ipsa 
 specialiter ac expressa, specialiter et expressa renun- 
 cianda; ac insuper quod dictus constituens omnia et 
 singula, que per dictos procuratores suos seu eorum 
 alterum super premissis et circa premissa conventa seu 
 procurata fuerint, bene et fideliter observabit et adim- 
 plebit^ etin quantum de jure poterit, procurabit et faciet 
 fideliter observari, absque fraude et dolo quibuscunque, 
 in animam dicti constituentis jurando, necnon omnia alia et 
 singula faciendo, exercendo, procurando et expediendo,que 
 in premissis vel eorum aliquo necessaria fuerint, seu 
 quomodolibet opportuna, et que dictus constituens in 
 premissis seu eorum aliquo facere possit, si personaliter 
 interesset, licet talia sint que de sui natura mandatum 
 exigant speciale. Et promisit dictus constituens michi 
 notario publico infrascripto, vice et nomine omnium 
 quorum interest seu interesse poterit, in hac parte 
 publice et solenniter stipulanti et recipienti, se ratum, 
 gratum, et firmum perpetuo habiturum, quicquid dicti 
 procuratores sui seu eorum alter fecerint aut fecerit in 
 premissis, et quolibet premissorum, necnon judicio sisti 
 et judicatum solvi, cum omnibus suis clausis, sub 
 ypotheca et obligatione omnium bonorum suorum; ao 
 exposuit cautiones. Acta sunt hec, prout suprascribun- 
 tur et recitantur, sub anno, indictione, pontificatu, mense, 
 die et loco prefatis ; presentibus discretis viris, magistris 
 Henrico Northlode, Radulfo Gardiner, et Philippo Trody, 
 clericis notariis publicis, Cicestrensis, Londoniensis et 
 Dublinensis diocesium, testibus ad premissa vocatis 
 specialiter et rogatis. Et ego, Johannes dictus Sire, de 
 Karmitonio clericus, Wintoniensis diocesis, publicus auc- 
 toritate apostolica et imperiali notarius, premissis omni- 
 bus et smgulis, dum, sic ut premittitur, sub anno 
 Domini, indictione, pontificatu, mense, die et loco pre- 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 161 
 
 fatis, per nobilem virum dominum Gilbertum prefatum 
 agerentur et fierent personaliter iiiterfui, una cum testi- 
 bus antedictis, eaque sic fieri vidi et audivi, et, aliis 
 arduis negociis multipliciter occupatus, per alium scribi 
 feci, publicavi, et in hancpublicam formam redegi, manu 
 propria me subscribendo, et signum meum consuetum hie 
 apponendo, per dictum nobilem virum dominum Gil- 
 bertum militem specialiter rogatus in testimonium 
 premissorum. Et ego, Gilbertus Talbot antedictus, 
 presenti publico instrumento, sigillum meum apposui, in 
 majorem evidentiam veritatis omnium contentorum in 
 eodem, datum die, anno et loco supradictis. Item tenor 
 litterarum, conventionum, tractatuum et traditionum 
 dictorum maneriorum, de quibus superius fit mentio, de 
 verbo ad verbum sequitur in hec verba : — Nos, Hugo 
 Fortis de Belna, tenentes sigillum commune domini 
 nostri Francornm regis in Matisconensi baillivia consti- 
 tutum, notum faciinus universis presentes litteras inspec- 
 turis, quod coram dilecto nostro Guillelmo Trivy, de 
 Cluniaco, clerico auctoritate regia et imperiali, notario 
 publico et jurato ad hec et ad majora, a regia majestate 
 specialiter deputato, propter ea quo sequuntur, personaliter 
 constitutis venerabili et religioso viro domino Girardo 
 Roleti, monacho monasterii Cluniacensis, procuratore 
 asserto et nomine procuratorio reverendi in Ohristo patris, 
 domini Johannis abbatis monasterii Cluniacensis, et 
 venerabilium et religiosorum virorum dominorum con- 
 ventus dicti monasterii Cluniacensis, ex parte una, et 
 nobili viro Johanne Lasne, domicello anglico, procuratore 
 et nomine procuratorio nobihs et potentis viri, domini 
 Gilberti Talbot, anglici militis, prout apparet per litteras 
 sigillo dicti domini Gilberti sigillatas, ex altera parte, 
 dicte partes faciunt inter se, quorum supra nominibus, 
 tradiciones, promissiones, obligationes que sequuntur. 
 Prime, quod dictus procurator dictorum dominorum, 
 abbatis et conventus, tradit, cedit et concedit, ex causa 
 vere et legitime admodiationis et accensationis, concedit 
 dicto domino Gilberto Talbot, licet absenti, dicto tamen 
 Johanne Lasne stipulante et recipiente, ipsius domini 
 Gilberti nomine, maneria seu domos infrascripta, situata 
 
 f 
 
162 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 f 
 
 163 
 
 ii 
 
 I 
 
 
 II 
 
 in Anglia, ad dictos dorainos abbatem et conventum et 
 ecclesiam Cluniacensera spectantia, videlicet de Lede- 
 combe Regis in coraitatu Berk', Offord-Clugny in comi- 
 tatu Huntendon', de Manetone et Tikessor'^ in comitatu 
 Roteland' in Anglia, cum eorum membris, domibus, 
 grangiis, appendiciis, altaque, media et bassa jurisdictione, 
 si sit ibi, possessionibus, redditibus et proventibus, cum 
 advocationibus ecclesiarum, juribus et pertinentiis uni- 
 versis, quecumque sint et quocumque nomine censeantur, 
 tenenda et possidenda per dictum militem, quamdiu 
 vitara dux^rit in liumanis, et per heredes ejus, vel ejus 
 assignatos, per unum annum duntaxat post mortem 
 ipsius militis, pro pretio trium milium denariorum 
 aureorum, vocatorum francorum de Francia, et cugni 
 domini nostri Francorum regis, auri boni et legitimi 
 ponderis, valoris prout nunc currunt in scambiis Parisius, 
 semel solvendis per predictum dominum Gilbertum in 
 Bolonia supra mare in domo Roberti Angot, domino 
 abbati Cluniacensi predicto, vel ejus procuratori ab eo 
 deputato, die Purificationis beate Marie Virginis proximo 
 future ; et una cum his, solvet dictus dominus Gilbertus, 
 quamdiu vitam duxerit in humanis, et per unum annum 
 post mortem ipsius, ejus heredes vel assignati, pro annua 
 pensione sen redditu annuo dictorum maneriorum, 
 singulis annis, prefato domino abbati Cluniacensi et suis 
 successoribus aut deputatis ab ipsis, in prioratu sancti 
 Pancratii Lewensis, dicti Cluniacensis ordinis, et die fcsti 
 sancti Pancratii, viginti francos auri, et ponderis et 
 valoris predicti, vel aliam monetam vel aurum ad valorem 
 dictorum francorum, acto tamen et expresse convento 
 inter dictas partes, quibus supra nominibus, quod dictus 
 dominus Gilbertus, maneria predicta et domes et posses- 
 siones, nemora et stagna, grangias, et omnia alia edificia 
 ad ipsa maneria et quodlibet ipsorum pertinentia, fideliter 
 excolere faciet et laborare, temporibus opportunis, prout 
 expediens fuerit pro necessitate et utilitate dictorum 
 maneriorum, terrarumque et aliarum rerum predictarum ; 
 ipsaque edificia manutenebit in prospero et bono statu, 
 et omnia alia onera ordinaria et extraordinaria, que 
 occasione dictorum domorum et maneriorum aut alterius 
 
 eorum supportare et solvere continget, semel, pluries, aut 
 annuatim, integraliter supportabit, quamdiu ipse dominus 
 Gilbertus vitam duxerit in humanis; et post ejus mor- 
 tem, ejus heredes vel assignati per unum annum. Et si 
 predictus dominus Gilbertus in predictis maneriis aut 
 eorum altero fieri faceret aliqua edificia de novo, seu 
 reparationes, aut meliorationes, in possessionibus ad ipsa 
 maneria pertinentibus, medio tempore predicto, ipsa 
 siquidem edificia de novo constituta, et reparationes 
 eorumdem, ac meliorationes possessionum hujusmodi, 
 erunt et remanebunt integraliter, et pure et libere rever- 
 tentur ad dictos dominos, abbatem et eorum ecclesiam, 
 absque eo quod dictus dominus Gilbertus, aut in his 
 causam habentes possint aut debeant, occasione dictorum 
 edificiorum, sic ut premittitur, de novo factorum, seu 
 reparationes aut meliorationes rerum predictarum, aut 
 alterius earumdem, aliquid petere aut exigere a predictis 
 abbate et conventu seu successoribus suis ; ymo dicta 
 maneria et quodlibet, cum omnibus pertinentiis, universis 
 edificiis et ceteris possessionibus, etiam de novo con- 
 structis, reparationilDus et meliorationibus eorumdem, et 
 cujuslibet ipsorum, per unum annum post mortem ipsius, 
 ad dictos domines abbatem et conventum et ecclesiam 
 Cluniacensem, quitta et immunia ab omni debito facto 
 tempore predicto, ac etiam ab omni et singulo onere, 
 pure et libere, non computatis expensis edificandi et 
 reparandi, seu quovismodo meliorandi, revertantur, 
 etiam si predicta aut aliqua de predictis laborata, semi- 
 nata et cultivata fuerint, aut in quocumque alio statu 
 existant ; et in eodem statu dicti domini abbas et con- 
 ventus et successores sui et conventus ejusdem, vel eorum 
 procuratores, vel procurator, aut eorum deputati, appre- 
 hendere poterunt seu poterit, et intrare auctoritate 
 propria, et possessionem adipiscere et retinere absque 
 aliqua difficultate seu contradictione, sicut faciebant et 
 consueverant ante conventiones antedictas, non obstante 
 quocumque lapsu temporis, continuabuntque possessiones 
 suas, sicut facerent, si per aliquem monachum dicti 
 ordinis Cluniacensis, dicta maneria et quodlibet ipsorum 
 possessa et gubernata continue extitissent. Item, actum 
 
164 
 
 CHAETERS AND EECORDS OF THE 
 
 ■ • 
 
 
 est et concordatum inter dictas partes, norainibus quibus 
 supra, quod ipse dominus Gilbertus et ejus heredes post 
 mortem ipsius, per unum annum, quolibet anno, in festo 
 sancti Pancratii, in dicto prioratu Lewensi, modum et 
 formam accensationis, traditionis et retencionis dictorum 
 maneriorum recognoscent, et recognoscere tenebuntur, 
 coram priore dicti prioratus Lewensis, aut vicario dicti 
 domini abbatis in Anglia constituto sen deputato, ab 
 aliquo ipsorum, in presentia trium vel quatuor religio- 
 sorum aut aliorum fide dignorum, quos dicti prior vel 
 vicarius vel deputatus evocare voluerint; ac dictum 
 dominum abbatem Cluniacensem, si ibidem contingat 
 accedere, ac camerarium sen vicarium dicti domini abbatis 
 vel deputatum ab ipso, cum ipsis ad dicta maneria seu 
 aliquod ipsorum, causa visitationis ibidem faciende, 
 declinare coutigeret, semel in anno, per uniim vel duos 
 dies duntaxat, graciose et honeste recipere et eisdem et 
 sue familie ac equis, victualia necessaria ministrare 
 tenebuntur, eisque expresse et sigillatim ostendere 
 statum maneriorum predictorum et cujuslibet eorumdem ; 
 dictusque dominus Gilbertus et ejus heredes vel assignati 
 post mortem suam, per unum annum dicta maneria 
 tenebunt pro defensione dictorem maneriorum, et ip- 
 sorum juribus, privilegiis, gratiis et libertatibus quibus- 
 cunque ordinis Cluniacensis, datis et concessis, vel 
 dandis et concedendis gaudere poterunt et uti, quemad- 
 modum uti debent monaclii ordinis Cluniacensis, si dicta 
 maneria tenerent et possiderent. Item actum fuit, et 
 concordatum, ac etiam in pactum pro expresso deductum, 
 quod si ipse dominus Gilbertus et ejus heredes, seu 
 assignati post mortem suam per unum annum, deficerent 
 in solutione pensionis viginti francorum, seu in recog- 
 nitione annuatim seu quolibet anno facienda de predictis 
 maneriis, terminis et locis superiiis specificatis, quod ipse 
 dominus Gilbertus, ejus heredes, post mortem suam, per 
 unum annum, dictorum maneriorum superius scriptorum, 
 solvere teneantur et debeant dictis dominis abbati et 
 conventui quolibet anno, decern solidos sterlingorum 
 bonorum et finorum, occasione et in pena seu loco pene 
 solutionis dicte summe vigiuti francorum predictorum, 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 165 
 
 prout superius est expressum ; et una cum his, predictus 
 dominus abbas et successores sui ac conventus, vel eorum 
 procurator, vel deputatus ab eis, eo casu quo predictus 
 dominus Gilbertus, ejus heredes, post mortem^ ipsius, per 
 annum deflBcerent in solutionibus predictis faciendis, loco 
 et termino et modo predictis, seu obmitterent aut 
 negligerent quolibet anno facere recognitionem de pre- 
 dictis° maneriis, modo, forma ac loco predictis, posses- 
 sionem corporalem et realem apprehendere poterunt 
 dictorum maneriorum, aut alterius eorumdem, ac in ipsis 
 et quolibet ipsorum auctoritate propria intrare, absque 
 aliqua rebellione, contradicione seu difficultate, et ipsam 
 possessionem sibi retinere sicut sua propria. Et hec 
 vero possunt et debent facere dicti domini, abbas et 
 conventus, aut eorum procurator, seu deputatus ab eis, 
 non obstante quocumque lapsu temporis, quoniam in 
 hec expresse et ex certa scientia consensit et consentit 
 predictus Johannes Lasne, procurator predictus pro 
 dicto domino Gilberto et pro heredibus et assignatis 
 suis, per unum annum post mortem ipsius. Itern est 
 actum, et in pactum expresse deductum inter predictas 
 partes, quibus supra nominibus, et ex sua certa scientia 
 concessum, per dictum Johannem Lasne, nomine predicto, 
 et pro dicto domino Gilberto et heredibus suis, post mor- 
 tem suam per unum annum, quod summas predictas, et 
 quamlibet ipsarum, solvere tenebuntur et realiter solvant 
 terminis et locis predictis, non obstantibus quibuscunque 
 impedimentis, barris, seu saisinis, auctoritate cujuscunque 
 appositis seu apponendis in predictis rebus, quibuscunque 
 cavillationibus etiam, et subterfugiis etiam, non obstanti- 
 bus. Item actum fuit et concordatum, quod in casu in 
 quo esset necessarium obtinere licentiam a domino rege 
 Anglic ad hoc, quod dicta maneria transferantur in 
 personam dicti domini Gilberti, quod dictus dominus 
 Gilbertus dictam licentiam obtinebit propriis suis 
 sumptibus et expensis, et cam deliberabit una cum 
 solutione in predicto loco et termino assignato. Item 
 actum est et concordatum, quod ratione dicte traditionis, 
 cense, seu firme dictorum maneriorum et cujuslibet 
 ipsorum, ad vitam ipsius et suorum heredum vel assigna- 
 
166 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 tl 
 
 torum post ejus mortem, per annum unum, in posses- 
 sione seu proprietate aliqualiter, sen quovismodo pre- 
 juclicare non possint aut debeant, nee etiam dampnum 
 mterre predictis dominis abbati et conventui et ejus 
 successoribus, ita parum seu quern admodum ac si pre- 
 dicta traditio, firma, seu censa facta esset, solum et sim- 
 pliciter ad unum annum. Eh si est lex aut jus, scriptum 
 vel non scriptum, aufc aliqua consuetudo in regno Ans^lie 
 vel ahbi, que banc conditionem predicti domini Gilberti' 
 vel suorum heredum, vel assi.o^natorum post mortem 
 ipsius per annum, posset aliqualiter facere meliorem vel 
 conditionem predictorum dominorum abbatis et con- 
 ventus et suorum heredum facere deteriorem, predictus 
 Johannes Lasne, procurator et nomine procuratorio 
 predicto, speciahter et expresse, ex certa scientia, ilK 
 Jegi, juri canonico et civili consuetudini, et cuilibet 
 ipsorum totahter, penitus et omnino renunciat et promittit 
 nomine predicto, pro dicto domino Gilberto et heredibus 
 suis et assignatis post mortem ipsius per unum annum 
 non se de predictis aliqualiter juvare, ullo modo seu' 
 aliquo tempore ; et eo casu vult et expresse consentit 
 Idem procurator, quod si dictus dominus Gilbertus vel 
 sui, quod absit, contra premissa venirent, quod dictus 
 tractatus sit nuUius efficacie seu momenti, careatque 
 omni robore et firmitate. Item actum est, et in pactum 
 deductum, ac etiam protestatum, retentum et reservatum, 
 pro parte dicti procuratoris dictorum dominorum abbatis 
 et conventus Cluniacensis, quod per istam traditionem, ut 
 supra factam, non intendit dictus dominus Cluniacensis 
 seu conventus, vel dictus procurator dictorum abbatis 
 et conventus, renunciare juri, quod eisdem dominis abbati 
 et conventui competit et competere potest contra dictum 
 dominum Gilbertum Talbot, seu heredes et bona tenentes, 
 seu quem vel quos tangere potest autpoterit in futurum, 
 ratione pensionis debite super et pro dictis maneriis ad 
 causamhrme, facte quondam domino Nicolao deTam worth 
 militi anglico, tam de tempore suo, quam domine Johanne, 
 quondam eius uxoris, et postmodum uxoris dicti domini 
 iTilberti lalbot, et post decessum dicte uxoris, juribus eis- 
 dem competentibus, in fructibus, proventibus et redditi- 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 167 
 
 bus perceptis usque ad diem Purificationis beate Marie 
 Virginis, proximo futurum, quin dicti dominus abbas et 
 conventus Cluniacensis, seu eorum procurator, possint 
 loco et tempore dictum pensionem et areragia ipsius, 
 necnon dictos fructus petere, exigere et levare, seu exigi 
 et levare facere, ab illis qui ad hec tenentur aut in futurum 
 tenebuntur, dicta traditione non obstante ; cui quidem 
 protestationi, retencioui et reservationi per dictum procu- 
 ratorem dominorum abbatis et conventus Cluniacensis 
 factis, dictus Johannes Lasne procurator dicti domini 
 Gilberti, procuratorio nomine predicto, se consentiit et 
 eidem acquievit scienter, et per expressum. Item actum 
 est inter dictas partes, quod dictus procurator domini 
 Gilberti, nomine quo supra, faciet per dictum dominum 
 Gilbertum in premissis omnibus consentire, eaque ratifi- 
 care et promittere, fide, juramento et obligationibus 
 intervenientibus, tenere, adimplere, prout in presentibus 
 litteris continetur ; promittentes dicte partes, et earum 
 quelibet, ut ipsam tangit aut tangere poterit iu futurum, 
 ad opus et utilitatem alterius partis, etper sua juraraenta 
 ad sancta Dei Evangelia corporaliter prestita, et sub 
 obligatione, videlicet dictus procurator dictorum domi- 
 norum abbatis et conventus bonorum dictorum maneri- 
 et dictus Johannes Lasne, procuratorio nomine 
 
 orum 
 
 quo supra, sub obligatione bonorum dicti domini Gilberti, 
 presentium et futurorum quorumcumque et ubicumque 
 existentium, ac quocumque nomine censeantur, tenere, 
 attendere et complere cum efFectu, omnia universa et 
 singula in presentibus litteris contenta, juxta formam et 
 tenorem conteutos in presentibus litteris, nee facere, 
 dicere, vel procurare, quominus predicta omnia et singula 
 suuni non sortiantur effectum, prout in presentibus sunt 
 contenta, descripta et narrata. Et si contrarium facerent 
 dicte partes, vel eorum altera, quod absit, volunt dicti 
 procuratores, nominibus quibus supra, quantum ipsum 
 tangat, quod contravenienti seu venire volenti per viam 
 directam vel indirectam, tacite vel expresse, auxilio, 
 consilio vel favore, omnis vox, fides et audientia in omni 
 loco et curia, tanquam venienti contra proprium factum 
 et juramentum, penitus etefficaciter denegentur, consue- 
 
 I 
 
168 
 
 CHAETBRS AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 t 
 
 . ! 
 
 1 , 
 
 1 
 
 II 
 
 tudinibus, privilegiis, legibus, gratiis et aliis privilegiig 
 commuuibus vel specialibus quibuscunque, noa obstanti- 
 bus. Et voluerunt dicti procuratores et eorum quilibet, 
 nominibus quibus supra, videlicet dictus procurator dic- 
 torum dominorum abbatis et conventus, dictos dominos 
 abbatem et conventum et suos successores, et dictus 
 Jobannes Lasne, procuratorio nomine predicto, dictum 
 dominum Gilbertum, suosque heredes, assignatos et 
 successores, cogi posse et compelli debere, tam per 
 censuram ecclesiasticam, auctoritate apostolica et aliis 
 que per curias dominorum imperatoris, regis Francie, et 
 regis Anglie, ac omnium aliorum judicum ecclesiasticorum 
 et secularium, in dictis regnis et alibi existentium, qui 
 nunc sunt et fuerunt pro tempore, per quos et curias 
 cujuslibet ipsorum, volunt dicti procuratores dictos suos 
 magistros et eorum quemlibet, ut ipsum tangere poterit, 
 compelli, tam per censuram ecclesiasticam, unica moni- 
 tione premissa, quam per captionem, saisinam, vendi- 
 tionem et expletationem bonorum predictorum, sive 
 reclamationem alterius curie sive fori, omnibus juribus, 
 actionibus, exceptionibus, deceptionibus, barris, subter- 
 fugiis, cavillationibus et cautlielis, jurique, legi scripte et 
 non scripte, consuetudinarie et civili, quibus in premissis 
 expressivo renunciari oporteret, que pro hie insertis 
 habere volunt, ac si in presentibus facta esset raentio 
 specialis de verbo ad verbum ; non obstantibus quibus- 
 cunque. Quibus omnibus et singulis renunciationibus, 
 dicti procuratores et eorum quilibet, nominibus quibus 
 supra, in hoc facto, ex sua certa scientia, et per sua jam 
 prestita juramenta, ac sub obligationibus predictis et 
 specialiter jure dicenti renunciationem non suflBcere 
 generalem, nisi precesserit specialis. In quorum testi- 
 monium, ad preces dictorum procuratorum, et cujuslibet 
 ipsorum nobis oblatas, pro dictis partibus per dictum 
 regium notarium, cui credimus et fidem plenariam 
 adhibemus, sigillum commune predictis litteris presenti- 
 bus duplicatis, de consensu partium duxiraus apponen- 
 dum. Datum in monasterio Cluniacensi, in camera sub- 
 camerarii Cluniacensis, die vicesima prima mensis 
 novembris, anno Domini millesimo CCC'"'' nonagesimo 
 
 
 jBiirtlii" 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTTNI. 
 
 169 
 
 sexto ; presentibus venerabilibus et discretis viris, domino 
 Jacobo Orgo de Chevaigniaco supra Guyam ; Raymondo 
 Pontii Sancte Colombo civitatis Matisconensis ; domino 
 Guidone de Mercureyo presbytero; magistro Johanne 
 Descorbis baccalario in legibus; Petro de Duno regis 
 clerico ; et pluribus aliis testibus vocatis ad premissa. 
 
 Ego vero Guillelmus Trivy de Cluniaco, clericus, 
 imperiali et regia auctoritatibus notarius publicus et 
 juratus, premissis omnibus et singulis, dura modo predicto 
 agerentur et fierent, una cum dictis testibus presens fui, 
 eaque in notam recepi, et inde presentes litteras traditionis 
 et conventionis predicta continentesetaliain ipsis litteris 
 contenta confeci, hie me subscripsi et signo meo solito 
 signavi, requisitus et rogatus in testimonium omnium et 
 singulorumpremissorum. [^Signed] GmWelmnsTrivj. In 
 cujus rei testimonium, ad preces et instantiam dictorum 
 procuratorum nobis oblatas, pro ipsis per dictum regium 
 notarium, cui super hiis et aliis major ibus credimus et 
 fidem plenariam adhibemus, sigillum commune Regis pre- 
 dictis litteris presentibus duximus apponendum. Datum 
 apud Boloniara supra mare, in domo Roberti Angot, in- 
 dicione quinta, die Purificationis beate Marie Virginis, 
 anno Domini millesimo trecentesimo nonagesimo septimo, 
 presentibus : — Roberto Angot ; Johanne de Bazeyo ; 
 Petro de Tarere, domicellis ; Henrioto Hardy, alias 
 Broignart de Sancto Riquerio ; et pluribus aliis testibus 
 vocatis ad premissa specialiter et rogatis. 
 Expeditum est per me Guillel-^ 
 mum Trivy clericum, predictum f ^ .^^ m • 
 regium notarium, signo meo C ' ^' 
 
 solito teste. J 
 
 [^Upon a roll of parchment composed of four membranes^ 
 originally fastened together ; length 52 inches, width 
 23| inches. " Collection de Bourgojne/* Vol. 
 LXXXIIL, No. 430; Id.] 
 
 429. Duplicate of 430, somewhat defaced ; on roll of 
 parchment of three membranes; length 43| inches, width 
 24 inches ; the membranes are now separated for the 
 purpose of binding. 
 
 I 
 
170 
 
 CHABTEES AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 I: 
 
 I 
 
 The following three autoo^aph letters [438, 439, 440], 
 without date, appear to range from the first negotiations 
 between Sir Gilbert Talbot and the abbot of Cluni, but 
 must have been written between 1397 and 1399, for, by 
 an extract from the Pipe Roll of 1 Henry IV., it is seen 
 that at that time he was no longer living. They refer 
 apparently to preliminary agreements, as well as to 
 the ultimate assignment to him on lease of the Cluni 
 manors. 
 
 Letter [438] is an autograph document with two seal 
 impressions in red wax. The one bears his armorial 
 shield [Gules], two bars vaire, with a mullet for difference ; 
 but of the legend, the word " ET " is all that is left. 
 The other, his counter-seal, on the reverse, represents his 
 monogram or interwoven initial letters. 
 ^ The letter [439] with Sir Gilbert Talbot's autograph 
 signature, and impressed with a seal in red wax, much 
 defaced, has his shield couchi, (or, on the ground in an 
 oblique position), the charges of which are (as above), 
 [Gules] two bars vaire, and a mullet for difference, with 
 a knight's helmet and mantling (lambrequin), surmounted 
 by a crest, defaced ; no part of the legend remain s.^'^ 
 
 Sir Gilbert Talbot was certainly in descent, with other 
 Talbots of Goderich Castle, from Gilbert Talbot, the 
 justice itinerant of 1261, temp. Hen. III. The deed 
 already given [430] proves that he was closely related 
 to the Lords Talbot of Goderich Castle, but belonged to 
 the branch of Richard's Castle, and that he was con- 
 nected by blood with the Royal family, being " con- 
 
 209 The corroboration of this coat of Talbot, " Gules, two bars vaire^' is 
 found in Papworth. The bearing would appear to have been derived 
 from the heiress of " Mortimer," the relinquishment of the paternal coat, 
 and the assumption of that of the heiress, being at that time usual. We 
 find the above authority ascribes this coat to the following : — Robert de 
 Mortimer; Hugh de Mortimer; Say of Richard's Castle, co. Hereford ; 
 Talbot of Richard's Castle; Sire Richard Talebot ; and lastly to the 
 knight in question, M. Gilbert Talbot, with a pierced mullet arg. in the 
 dexter chief for difference. The authorities for the two last names being ; 
 Roll, circa, a.d. 1392-97 (from " Newling's MS.") ; and Boroughbridge 
 Roll, 1322 ("Ashmolean MS." 831: and '*Palgrave's Parliamentary 
 Writs "). ^ 
 
 ■ gUWil l sJIU . »i.,UI | | l i!iJl 
 
 w^^^mmmmtf* 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 171 
 
 I 
 
 sanguineus Regis.'' We learn from the same deed that 
 he lived in the parish of St. Faith.''" 
 
 We believe the following entries from Rymer may be 
 appropriately referred to him, although another Gilbert 
 was coetaneous with him, viz., the 3rd Baron of Goderich 
 Castle, to whom they might equally apply. 
 
 In 1329 he is designated (in the Patent Rolls, 2 Edw. 
 III.) as " earner ariiis Regis.,'' and in 3rd of same King, he 
 has hcense to empark Haygrove in his manor of Linton, 
 CO. Hereford. 
 
 In 1333 we find him justiciary of Wales (Rymer; Rot. 
 Pat., 4 and 7 Edw. III.) ; and in 1337 he and Hugh de 
 Despencer are appointed captains of the men of South 
 Wales {Idem). Gilbert Talbot, justiciary of South Wales, 
 and 11 others, are ordered to send lancemen from their 
 several lands in Wales to the King in Brittany, Jan. 3, 
 1343. These entries would appear, in point of date, to 
 refer to the lessee of the Cluni manors \ld.). 
 
 In 1391 he appears to have married (not many years 
 before his death) Johanna, widow of Sir Nicholas Tam- 
 worth (Rot. Pat., 15 Rich. II., secunda pars, m. 16), 
 whose name appears in letter, of last quoted deed [430], 
 and in other documents which follow. Sir Nicholas 
 Tamworth,^^^ named by Sir Gilbert Talbot, is identified 
 
 210 Of St. Faith's, Maitland [*' History of London," p. 409] gives 
 this account : — " A rectory, the church whereof was the vault under the 
 east end or choir of St. Paul's Cathedral; and its name it owes to its 
 being dedicated to St. Faith, or Sancta Fides, a French virgin of the city 
 of Agen, in the province of Aquitaine, who, according to some, suffered 
 in the reign of Diocletian the Emperor, for refusing to sacrifice to idols" 
 (Newc. Repertorium, eccles. paroch.). 
 
 Since the ''Fire of London" in 1666, when St. Paul's was destroyed, it 
 has been united to St. Austin's. 
 
 211 In 35 Edw. III. (1361) he and his wife Johanna have a grant for 
 life of certain manors (Rot. Pat., 35 E. III.) ; and in 40th of the same 
 King, divers manors in Dorset are confirmed to him for certain years ; 
 named in the roll, as ^'' fideli suo.'^ 
 
 The King orders Sir Nichol (Nicholas, or Nicol) de Tamworth to 
 compel Jaque Wyne, whom he holds as a prisoner for having plundered " 
 Clameci, a town of the Countess of Flanders, to surrender letters of ob- 
 ligation and pledges for 7,000 crowns, which her subjects owe him ; 
 Oct. 26, 1360. 
 
 Commission to Sir William de Grantzon and Sir Nichol de Tamworth 
 
 I 
 
172 
 
 CHAKTEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 by several entries in Rjmer s *' Foedera." He must have 
 died before 1390-1, because in the 15 Ric. II. Sir Gilbert 
 lalbot married his widow. 
 
 438-440. Three letters of Sir Gilbert Talbot, to Raymond de 
 Cadoene, abbot of Cluni. 
 
 XT / . T^. * \_Extended copyj] 
 
 ^ Honore pier en Dieu, porce que ma tres ame compaio-ne 
 nadgaires compaigne a mons^ Nichol Thamworth,°que 
 Dieux assoille, et moi, avons estat en le manoire de 
 Letcombe ovesque autres manoires en Engleterre ove lor 
 appartenances, a terme de la vie, ma dite'^tres ame com- 
 
 to grant fresh terms for payment to the Duke of Burgundy. Oct. 31, 
 
 The King sends Sir Nichol de Tamworth and John Wyn to put down 
 the companies which are plundering Burgundy, Nevers, and Rcch. Oct. 
 z4, looo. 
 
 Nicholas de Tamworth is appointed warden of Hammes. Oct. 27 
 1365. ' 
 
 Power for Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, and Sir Nicholas 
 de lamworth, to treat for a marriage between Lionel, Duke of Clarence 
 and Violanta, daughter of Galeazzo, Lord of ]Milan ; or, for a marriage 
 between Edmund Earl of Cambridge, and Violanta. July 30tb, 1366 
 (Kot. Fat., 40 E. IIL). 
 
 Power for Henry le Scrope. governor of Calais, and Nicholas de 
 Lou vayne seneschal of Ponthieu, to extend the leave of absence of the 
 Duke of Bourbon. Smiilar commission to Sir Nicholas de Tamworth 
 and others. Dec. 20th, 13G6. 
 
 Sir Nichol de Tamworth has order to publish the King's letters 
 ^rbidding his subjects to do damage to the territories of the Kin^ of 
 France. Nov. 16, 1367. ^ 
 
 Commission to Sir Nichol de Lovaigne, Nicholas de Tamworth captain 
 of Calais, John de Shepye, and John Pyel, to treat with the ambassadors 
 of Inlanders at Calais. Aug. 10, 1371 
 
 ,, ^rTw-T.*° ^'' ''''''^'''^^' ^" Tamworth to put Southampton and 
 the 1. ot \V ight in a state of defence. March 28th 1376 
 
 ^n "[^ ^f t'/"'''!? '"'' '"^'^ "' ^^' ^'^^""^ ^^^^^«' ^« fi'»^^ l^i"^ constituted a 
 justice (with others, not named), to deliver the gaols of Oxfordshire 
 
 ot prisoners therein detained, according to the custom of the kingdom. 
 He was probably only included in this commission on account of his 
 being a knight residing or having estate in that county, for we fail to 
 find his name in any list of justices itinerant of that day 
 
 Ihese multifarious duties were not uncommonly imposed on the King's 
 employes (public servants) of that time. ^ 
 
 ^mm 
 
 A.NCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 173 
 
 paigne, de grant et lees de vous et de vostre dit mesone, 
 comme chose appartenant a vostre dit mesone, et, sur ce, 
 certeines pensions, portions et autres comoditeez appar- 
 tenantz a vos ditz manoires soient fors barrez, et nient 
 paiez en desheretison de vous et de vostre dit mesone par 
 touz jours, si liastif remedie ne soit fait deinz brief pour 
 ycelles, lesqueux clioses ne purrent estre recoverez sans 
 grantz costages, lesqueux je ne su tenuz ne veuUe faire, 
 sanz assent et acorde fait par entre vous et moi, sur quoi 
 vous moi plese envoier de Caleys un certein bomme, eant 
 pleine et suffisant poer de par vous et de vostre dit mesone, 
 de faire acorde par entre vous et moi, issiuc que je puisse 
 avoir ledit manoire de Letcombe, ove voz autrez ditz 
 manoires en Engleterre, ove lor appartenances a terme 
 de certeines anz, por un resonable somme appaier a vous 
 por ycelles ; et je mettrai ma peine et diligence de re- 
 coverer les empensious, portions, et autres comoditeez 
 appartenantes a voz ditz manoires, sans costages prendre 
 de vous ou de vostre dit mesone ; et de ce vous moi plese 
 envoier response par vostre lettre, et par le porteur du 
 cestes, issint que je puisse avoir pleine et final response 
 de tout vostre voluntee, toucbant ceste matere deinz brief, 
 et a ceste tretee pres de Ualeys, a plus en hast que vous 
 bonement poez, por Tamor de moi. Et si ren soit devers 
 moi que faire puisse a Fhonor, profit ou pleser de vous, 
 ou de vostre mesone, vous moi plese certifier, et je le 
 ferra de tres bone coer. Et je pri a Dieux q'il vous doigne 
 tres bone vie, ove tres longe durree en bonor et sainttee, 
 en tres bone gouvernance de sa tres seint esglise. Escrib 
 a Caleys le XXV. jour de Julet. 
 
 Gilbert Talbot, chevalier. 
 
 \_Extended copy.'] 
 
 A son tres reverent seigneur et pere en Dieu \Vabhe 
 de Chmy~\, je me recomande a vous en taunt come je pluis 
 puisse, et, tres reverent seignour, je vous mercie entier- 
 ment de tres bon cuer, de ceo que vous de vostre sirerie 
 monstrastez sovent a moy, et del graunt [gree et hostagez] 
 queux vous fistes a mes esquiers JTohan Peccbe et Johan 
 Lasne, sui tout dis le vostre et tenuz a vous et a vostre 
 
I H 
 
 \ ■: 
 
 174 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLITNI. 
 
 175 
 
 ordre, a cause del graunt naturesse que j'ay trov^ en 
 yostre seignorie. Tres grant seignour et pere en Dieu, 
 j'ay resceu voz lettres touchant les choses entre nous 
 emparlez, et vous please assavoir que jeo sui en volunte 
 de bargayner ovesque vous, savant mon estat, et par 
 issmt que jeo puisse ent estre sceur ?i terme de ma vie, 
 et un an oultre, solonc les loies d'Engleterre ; car aultre-' 
 ment vostre graunt et lees ne porrount vailler a moy si il 
 ne soit fait accordant al ditloy d'Engleterre. Et pur ceo, 
 j'ay fait endentures accordant al loy d'Engleterre, par 
 quelle loy mon estat ne serra que a terme de ma vie, et un 
 an oultre apr^s ma mort, a mes executours ; par quele 
 fesaunce la revercion a vous *apres ma mort et un an 
 oultre, et touz aultres benefices en les ditz endentures 
 esspecifies, sauns fraude ou mal engyn, vous serront 
 secures et salves, par issint que nostre seignour le Koy 
 moy grauntera licence par sez tres graciousez lettres de 
 ceo faire, et quiele partie d une endenture vous please a 
 resteurer, demz ceste lettre enclose. Et, tres reverent 
 seignour et pere en Dieu, ne vous deplease, ne merveillez 
 point de ceo qui est escript en le comensement des ditz 
 endentures, que j'ay paie devaunt le mayn a vous IIP- 
 irankes, car vous please assavoir que a cause que la dite 
 somme serra a vous paiez, devaunt vostre dite endenture 
 par vous a moy alyverer, issint toutefoitz, que en temps 
 a venier, la verite del paiement del dite somme porra 
 deinz es ditz endentures estre veuTves. Et an promt 
 vous please assavoir, que jeo ne porra a vous porter les 
 XX, fiorems d or par an durant la gerre, a cause que ceo 
 serroit par le loy d'Engleterre traison a nostre seignour le 
 Koi J^t, tres reverent seignour, touchant le paiement 
 des ditz vynt ffloreins d'or, apr^s les guerres finez a vous 
 par an a paiers, est specific en les endentures a faire et a 
 paier a Lewes, a cause que la dite measone de Lewes est 
 vostre measone demesne, et que la reconisance de mon 
 estat serra illecques declare et reconu chescun an. Et 
 auxmt, tres reverent seigneur, ne vous deplease, que il est 
 escript en les ditz endentures que vous ne porez reentrer 
 en voz manoirs durant ma vie et un an oultre, mes si la 
 rente de XX. liorems soient aderer par sys moys, a cause 
 
 que maladie par pluis court temps moy pourroient 
 destourber del paiement des ditz XX. floreins, et issint 
 par vostre entre de pluis court temps que sys moys, par 
 mon paiement des ditz XX. floreins, qui est le meyndre 
 somme, ledite graunt somme de trois mille f rankes devant 
 paiez, serroient par moy perduz a toutz jours, qui ne 
 serroit bone foy ne reson ; et les ditz sys moys par de- 
 faute de paiement d'entrer, est mesurable temps por 
 vous et por moy. Et, tres reverent seignour, de ceo que 
 mes esquiers moy enformerent, que vous vodroiez que voz 
 manoirs estoient coillez cbesquns an et semez, et que 
 les ditz manoirs serroient semez au darrein an a vostre 
 [defaced], vous please entendre que ceo ne estoit pas reson, 
 a cause que si plusors ans les ditz manoirs soient semez, 
 et dengues, jeo n'averoie des ditz manoirs asqune profit. 
 Et, tres reverent seignour, touchant la licence de nostre 
 bargoyne de nostre seignour le Hoy I'Engleterre, qui sera 
 porchace a somes grauntz costagez, si nostre dit seigneur 
 le Roy se voille de sa grace especial a moy graunter, que 
 vous voudroiez que ladite licence sorroit bailie et mande 
 a vous, ne vous deplease poynt. Car cele licence ne puist 
 vailler a vous ne k nully autre for que an moy mesraes, a 
 cause que il me covient et faut aver ledite licence prest en 
 ma garde pour monstrer [_defaced] moy voudroient ent 
 empecher ou grever ; mes, si vous please, vous ou voz 
 deputez porroient avoir la veuweetla copie dudit licence, 
 sur la paiement des dites trois mille frankes. Et, tres 
 reverent seignour, touchant le paiement des ditz trois 
 mille frankes, vous pri que vous please que ledite paiement 
 porra estre fait a Galois, et si ne voillez que il soit fait 
 illecques, vous please moy mander seeur et sauf conduyt, 
 porchase a vostre costages, por moy et XL hommes en 
 compaignie ovec chivaux et harnois, a durer par un mois, 
 por aler a Abbeville et retorner, le. dit sauf conduyt a 
 comencer le premier jour de ffevrier proschein a venir, et 
 qu 'il vous please de Tendenture deinz ceste lettre enclose, 
 et de toutz les materes susditz, mander a moy vostre 
 volunte par voz lettres, auxi tost come vous bonement 
 porrez a Robert Angot de Boloigne. Tres reverent 
 signeur et pere en Dieu, le tout puissant vous eit en sa 
 
.1 
 
 
 |f 
 
 il 
 
 176 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 seintisme ^arde. Escrit a Loimdres le X^ jour du movs 
 de septembre. "^ 
 
 le vostre Gilbert Taljjot. 
 
 m , . [Extended copv.l 
 
 Tres reverent seigneur et pere en Dieu, je me re- 
 comanke a voiis ove touz maneres, honeurs et reverences 
 et auxi clierment conirae je pluis puisse. E, tres reverent 
 seigneur, je vous mercie tres entierment de cueor, des les 
 honourables lettres queux m'avez envoie specifiantz et 
 certefiantz, que jeduisse envoier parletre a I'ostel Robert 
 Angot du Boloigne, deinz quinsze jours del mois present 
 de janjver, si je ou raon conseil porroient encontrer vostre 
 tres sage et honourable conseil a Abisville, le XV' jour 
 du mojs de ffevrier proscliaineraent venant, pour faire la 
 conclusion de la traite comens^ entre vous et moy, devoz 
 manoirs d'Engleterre ; et sur ma responce de moy, en- 
 voiaste seeur et sauf conduyt illeoques por moy et XL 
 gentz, chivalz et harnois, durant tout le mois du feverer 
 pour aler et retorner sainz empeschement de nuUuy dont 
 je me repute tres grantement tenuz a vous et a vostre 
 haute seignorie, comme j ay este et ews cause plusors de 
 lortz cy demurant. Se quoy plese vous assaver, que voz 
 ditz honurables lettres veignont a moy premerment le VIP 
 jor du present moys de janyver, a un ville qui est apelle 
 Westcestre, par dela de mon hostelle, bien loyns sur mon 
 eskippeson dever les parties d'Irlande, en tres char^antz 
 besoignes de mon lige seigneur le Roi d'Engleterrercom 
 ]esupar luy et son conseil comande; quiele comande- 
 ment je ne puis nulement deneier ne coutredire, com vous 
 bien savez, et oultre ce auxi hastyve sur mon dit jorne, 
 que ]e ne puis ordeigner mon conseil pour encontrer 
 vostre honorable conseil illeoques, par si court temps, 
 com voz ditz honorables lettres specifient. De quoy je 
 vous suppheet requeor, que ne vous desplease poynt, kar 
 savez certainement que il me peisa grantement. Mes je 
 mafte que je retornera de celuy pays, si Dieu plest, par 
 rasqes proschaiuement venant ou demurant, et tost a ma 
 revenue, je vous envoiera par lettre a I'ostiel du dit 
 Kobert Angot de Boloigne, quant je mesmes, ou mou 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 177 
 
 conseil, porra encontrer vostre tres sage et honorable 
 conseiller, pour faire bone fym de la dite traite, comens6 
 de voz manoirs d'Engleterre, issint que il plerra a vous 
 et moy, si Dieu plest. Tres reverent seigneur et pere 
 en Dieu, je me recomank a vous et a vostre sainte religion 
 bien coups de fortz tout dis, en priaunt et requerant 
 nostre tres haute seigneur Jhesu Crist, que il vous eyt 
 toutz jors en sa sseinte garde. Escrit a la ville de West- 
 cestre, le VIII.""® jordel moys de janyver. 
 
 tout le vostre, 
 Gilbert Talbot. 
 
 [Letter 438, on a single leaf of paper, 12 inches long and 
 7 J inches wide, originally folded as a letter; addressed 
 on the back as follows — A honore pier en Die a et 
 
 SES TRES CHER8 AMYS L'ABBEE ET CONVENT DE ClUNY; 
 
 the seal by which it was closed remains on the back [See 
 • above]. ^' Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXIIL, 
 No. 438; Idem.'\ 
 
 [Letter 439, on leaf of paper, 16 X 12 inches ; originally 
 folded as letter, and addressed on back — A mon tres 
 
 REVERENT SEIGNEUR ET PERE EN DiEU l'aBBE DE 
 
 Clugny ; seal in red wax remains. Idetn.'] 
 
 [Letter 440, on jmper, l\\ inches by 9| inches; ad- 
 dressed on back — A mon tres honore et tres 
 
 REVERENT SEIQNOR ET PERE EN DiEU l'aBB^ DU 
 
 Clugny. Idem.'] 
 
 441. Letter from Jean de Cosan [or Eaymond de Cadoene], 
 abbot of Cluni, to Henry IV. of England, after the death of 
 Sir Gilbert Talbot, praying for restitution of the abbey's 
 estates. 
 
 [Extended copy.] 
 
 Excellentissimo principi domino Henrico, Dei gratia 
 regi Anglie. 
 
 Serenissime ac illustrissime princeps, humiliraa ac 
 devotissima recommendatione premissis, freqenter et 
 ferventer recensentur devotum dilectionis affectum ac 
 Deo gratum devotionis affectum, quos ad monasterium 
 vestrum totumque ordinem Cluniacensem bacthenus ges- 
 
 A A 
 
■ 
 
 178 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF tHE 
 
 serunt indite memorie magnifici reges Anglie, predeces- 
 sores vestri, coDsiderantes insuper immensas ipsorura 
 donationes, ac liberalitates magnificas, quas frequenter 
 tam in regno Anglie, quam Francie, sumus copiose et 
 habundanter experti ; assidue, die noctuque, pro piarum 
 ipsorum animarum salute pia ad Dominum fundimus 
 orationum suffragia, et sacrificii assidua obsequia cele- 
 bramus, ad hoc multipliciter munificentia ipsorum de- 
 bitores constituti et astrieti, ex ordinationibus et statutis 
 patrum et predecessorum nostrorum, prefatas vero dona- 
 iiones magnificas testantur usque in hunc diem vestigia, 
 defaced] maneria videlicet, que ipsorum pia do'na- 
 tione habemus in Anglia, ad sustentationem eorum, qui 
 in prefato vestro monasterio Cluniacensi divinis manci- 
 pantur obsequiis. Que quidem maneria, quidam 
 predecessor mens, considerans quod propter scisma 
 pestiferum non poterat eisdem gaudere, tradidit domino 
 (xilberto Talbot militi, ad vitam suam duntaxat, et per 
 annum solum post ipsius obitum per heredes sues 
 possidenda, ad monasterium Cluniacense prefatum libere 
 revertenda, dicto tempore finito. Prefato vero domino 
 Crilberto ab hac luce subtracto, ac dicto anno finito, 
 nonnulh nobiles de regno vestro Anglie dicta maneria 
 occuparunt et occupant, fructus et proventus ipsorum 
 usurpantes, et suis usibus ac utilitatibus indebite et 
 mjuste apphcantes, in magnum prejudicium prefati 
 monastern ac irreverentiam divine majestatis, contemp- 
 turaque et infractionem regie majestatis ac donacionis et 
 ordmationis mclite memorie Regum Anglie, predeces- 
 sorum vestrorum. Propterea, serenissime ac illustrissime 
 princeps, quia prefatis magnificis principibus sicut in 
 regno, divina favente dementia, sic in moribus eadem 
 dementia operante successitis magnificentie, lar^^itatis, 
 devotioms, justicie et equitatis, ac etiam dementie 
 ipsorum pius et devotus imitator, ea propter, ad vestram 
 serenitatem cum fiducia recurrimus, humiliter suppli- 
 cando, quatinus cum Dei gratia jam diu sit pax 
 reddita ecclesie ac unitas procurata, dignetur vestra 
 celsitudo ea, que vestri predecessores pia devotione et 
 largitate magnifica ad Dei cultum coutulerint, eadem 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 179 
 
 devotione et magnificentia regali integra et illibata ad 
 dictum divinum cultum conservare, ac magnificentia 
 vestra regali, expulsis et ejectis a prefatis maneriis 
 occupatoribus indebitis et invisis, faciatis et decernatis 
 eadem nobis, ut juris et rationis est, restitui, ad Dei 
 honorem ac salutem animarum inclitorum progenitorum 
 vestrorum ; necnon jura et redditus, que nos ao 
 prioratus notabilis de Caritate et prioratus de Mar- 
 tigniaco, in quo maxima multitudo dominarum ex 
 utroque parente nobilium, divinis deputate obsequiis 
 ibidem sub maxima laborant incopia, in dicto vestro 
 regno possidemus et possident, integre faciatis nobis et 
 prefatis prioribus restitui ; quod cedet ad laudem et 
 preconium magnificentie vestre regalis, et ad laudem et 
 gloriam lUius per quem reges regnant, ac throni ipsorum 
 stabiles firmantur et pacati, Ipsum devote et suppliciter 
 exorantes, ut post magnificam regni temporalis excellen- 
 tiam per pia et devota opera, que in Ipsius gloriam 
 magnifice exercetis, regnare vos faciat in celesti regno in 
 gloria et felicitate perhemni. 
 
 Humillimi oratores vestri, 
 abbas et conventus Cluniacensis. 
 
 [^Hovgh draught on paper, with erasures, and interlinea' 
 tions ; 14^ inches by 11:J- inches; endorsed Copia 
 
 LITTERE MI8SE ReGI AnGLIE PER ABBATEM ET CON- 
 VENTUM ClUNIACENSEM, UT POSSENT GAUDERE JURI- 
 
 Bus ExisTENTiBUs IN Anglia ; ivith this further en- 
 dorsement — OrIGINALIS LITTERA EST IN PARCAMINO; 
 
 RESTAT SOLUM AppoNERE DATAM. " Collection de 
 Bourgoyne,'' Vol. LXXXIIL, No. 441. /d] 
 
 The following documents [444-445] appear to be con- 
 fidential instructions (notes or heads of agenda), to be 
 attended to by the agents of the abbot of Cluni in England, 
 who, at that date, was Raymond de Cadoene, being the 
 first year of his office, in succession to John de Cosan. 
 These memoranda are unquestionably of value, and afford 
 considerable insight into the abbey's relations with its 
 English affiliations, and its difficulties in leasing out its 
 
f 
 
 }j I 
 
 
 180 
 
 CHAETEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 manors. With regard to these last, the impediments 
 were so overwhelming that the idea was entertained of 
 ahenatmg them entirely.^^^ As a probable lessee (or pur- 
 chaser) IS named Sir William de Farendon, at one time 
 in temporary command of the garrison and town of Calais, 
 and of whom are several entries in Rjmer's "Foedera."^^^ 
 Another probable purchaser is hinted at in Sir Peter de 
 Courtenay (named in the deed Earl of Devon), being 
 captain or governor of Calais at the date of these in- 
 structions.^^* In every instance the place assigned for 
 
 212 The rent of the four Cluni manors comprised a premium of 3 000 
 francs, and an annual rent of 20 francs. ' * 
 
 213 The name appears as Farringdon, Farendon, Farndon, Farvngton 
 &c. The following are entries in Kymer's " Fcedera '* relative to 8ir w' 
 Farendon : — 
 
 1376. Nov. 28.— The King appoints Robert de Knolles and Thomas 
 Moriaux conservators of the truce with France, in conjunction with Sir 
 William de Faryndon, John de Cornwaille, and John de Fastolf. 
 
 1377. Dec. 7.— The King orders Alan de Buxhull, constable of the 
 Tower of London, to release Sir William de Faryngdon from prison for 
 whom Henry de Percy, Earl of Northumberland, has given surety. ' 
 
 1399. Feb. 9.— Memorandum, that in consequence of letters brought 
 by Sir William Faryngton from the Bishop of Durham, and his colleagues 
 in France, and in consequence of the invasion of the Scots, the lords of 
 the Council have granted certain aids to the King for the maintenance of 
 the war. 
 
 1413. July 20.--Commission to Ralph Grenchurst and others to 
 examine Robert Basset, concerning the suit of Henry Bowet (auditor 
 of the Apostolic Chamber), late constable of Bordeaux, now archbishop 
 of York, against Sir William Farendon. 
 
 1414. Feb. 8.— The King orders Bertrand de Asta to examine 
 Simon Sprotley and others, concerning the suit between Henry (as 
 above) and Sir Wm. Faryndon. 
 
 1414. June 26.— Commission to John Honyngham and Thomas 
 Feld to examine Edward, Duke of York, and others, concerning the 
 above suit against Sir William Faryngton and Walter Markham. 
 
 In 1409 he was constable of Bourdeaux (Rymer), and of the duchy 
 of Aquitaine. 
 
 214 Sir pgter de Courtenay was a younger son of Hugh, 2nd Earl of 
 Devon, so that the designation of "comes de Devonie " is incorrect. He 
 was a knight of the garter, standard-bearer to Edw. III., constable of 
 Windsor castle, governor of Calais, and chamberlain to Richard 11. He 
 appeals to have died circa 1409. The following entries are from Rymer :— 
 
 1378. Feb. 15.— John de Meriet, and 12 others in the retinue of 
 Peter de Courtenay, have letters of protection. 
 
 1383. Nov. 23.— License to Peter de Courtenay to send gcarlet cloth, 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OV CLUNI. 
 
 181 
 
 treating and contracting for the lease or purchase of 
 Cluni's English manors, is the " hostelry '* of a certain 
 Robert Angot of Boulogne, the sign of which is given as 
 the *' Beau Repair e.^^ 
 
 The arrears of payment on the part of the pensions (or 
 tribute) to the mother house, by its several foundations, 
 was probably a chief cause of the mission of the agents 
 (the Priors of Crespi and Dompierre), and the sums 
 named as unpaid were considerable for that day, and not 
 without interest,^^^ the chief defaulters being the Priors of 
 Lewes, Lenton, Thetford, and Montacute, but especially 
 the first-named of Lewes. 
 
 The concluding paragraph of the first of these 
 Memoranda seems to allude to the then late "seizure 
 and custody " of King Richard IL, being dated in July, 
 1401. 
 
 444. Instructions, or memoranda, on the affairs of the abbey of 
 Cluni in England. The first of these is dated in July, 1401. 
 
 [^Extended copyJ^ 
 
 F. la. Memoire pro facto maneriorum nostrorum 
 existentium in Anglia, que tradentur Parisius pro nobis 
 priori de Crespeyo. 
 
 horses, and other presents to French nobles by Northampton herald, and 
 Aulet le pursuant, 
 
 1388. — License to Peter de Courtenay and John Hobeldod, the King's 
 squire, to go to Calais for the performance of feats of arms. 
 
 1399. Aug. 3. — Sir Peter Courtenay is appointed captain of Calais. 
 
 1399. Jan. 6. — Writ to Peter de Courtenay captain of Calais, to 
 arrest Thomas, E. of Kent, John, E. of Huntingdon, and their adherents, 
 as traitors. 
 
 21* The " scutunif" a coin which occurs at this time, is given in this 
 record in the following equivalents : — £200=800 scuta — 2 silver marks 
 =8 scuta— 12 silver marks=48 scuta — 100 shillings=30 scuta— 40 
 8hillings=12 scuta. From which it follows that one pound^6 scuta ; 
 and 3s. 4d.=one scutum. 
 
 The value of the " gold " scutum must have been greater, and if equiva- 
 lent to the ecu d'or, would have equalled 13 francs and 13 centimes. 
 
 In the reign of Hen. IV. we are told [S. 432] that the Barons of the 
 Exchequer fixed the value of the gold tlorin of Florence at 40d., from 
 which it would seem that the florin and scutum were of nearly equal 
 value, 
 
182 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 183 
 
 F. 2a. (I) Memmre de agendis per priores de Crespevo 
 et de Dompna Petra in Anglia pro ecclesia Cluniacensi 
 
 (la) fnmo, est sciendum, quod tempore domini 
 Johannis quondam abbatis Cluniacensis. immediati nre- 
 decessoris nostri.anno domini millesimo COC° nonaaesimo 
 sexto, fuerunfc tradita maneria existentia in An<^lia 
 TnJ.^^^J'.t Ledecombe Eegis, in comitatu Berk'! 
 de Offord Clugny in comitatu Huntendon'., et Manaton 
 et likessora m comitatu de Roteland' in An<^lia 
 quondam domino Gilberto Talbot militi AncrIico° ad' 
 vitam suam naturalem duntaxat, et per unum 
 annum post mortem suam per suos heredes et execu- 
 tores, tenenda et possidenda, precio trium millium 
 trancorum pro intragio realiter solutorum in Bolonia 
 in domo Eoberti Angot de Bolonia, ad signum de Beau 
 Mepatre, et pro pensione viginti francorum solvendorum 
 anno quolibet, in prioratu Sancti Pancratii Lewensis, 
 die festi bancti Pancratii, ut latins continetur in 
 mstrumento super hec confecto, cujus instrumenti 
 mittimus unum Vidimus sub sigillo authentico, et pro 
 duobus pallefredis realiter traditis, pretio quolibet centum 
 Irancorum, licet non fuerit facta mentio in dictis litteris 
 quia fuerant premissi ad partem, et aliis sub pactis et 
 conditionibus m dictis litteris contentis, ad quod instru- 
 mentum nos referimus. 
 
 (II) Item, dictus miles dies suos clausit extremes; 
 diu est {sic) {crossed out unus annus est elapsus). 
 
 (III) Item, dicta maneria sunt magni valoris, et 
 possunt valere IP libras sterlingorum vel circaj valent 
 
 VTT r ^^"^^ ^* "^^^^' ^^ ^^'1"^ ^^^="^1* quod bene valent 
 All'= francos singulis annis. 
 
 (IV) Item, dicta pensio viginti francorum debetur a 
 tempore traditionis circa {sic); et ideo recuperetur 
 secundum tenorem dicti instrumenti. 
 
 (V) Item, debentur certa magna areragia de tempore 
 uxoris dicti quondam domiui Gilberti Talbot, que 
 tenebat dicta maneria antequam esset uxor dicti domini 
 Gilberti, pro quibus maneriis debebat similem pensionem 
 annualem viginti francorum, pro quo nichil solvit. Et 
 ideo recuperetur ab heredibus dicte domini Gilberti 
 
 / 
 
 uxoris, nisi prior Lewensis receperit, super quibus 
 inquiratur Veritas. 
 
 F 2b. (VI) Item, dictum est nobis, quod dominus 
 Guillelmus Ferandon miles, qui fuit locum tenons 
 capitanei de Oalesio, volebat recipere ad firmam dicta 
 maneria. Ideo, si velit recipere eo modo quo fuerunt 
 tradita dicto quondam domino Gilberto, tractetur cum 
 ipso, et recipietur dicta in Bolonia ; et mittetur potestas 
 suflSciens et portetur pecunia, sicut alias fait factum. 
 
 (VII) Item, dictum est nobis, quod dictus miles 
 volebat emere dictam terram perpetiio, casu quo pos- 
 semus reperire terram in regno Francie ad recom- 
 pensandum pro ecclesia Cluniacetisi. Et ideo inquiratur 
 quantum ipse vellet dare in finali conclusione, ad finem 
 quod sciamus, si poterimus invenire terram ad emendum 
 in regno Francie, quia alias ipse volebat tradere certam 
 terram quam ipse miles habet in Normandia ; sed quia 
 tenetur de feodo, noluimus consentire, nee super hoc 
 tractare. 
 
 (VIII) Item, si aliquid tractabatur de ista materia, non 
 obstante tractatu, voluimus tradere dicta maneria ad 
 vitam unius pro pensione et pro intragio tractando 
 primitiis, antequam tractetur de venditione perpetua. 
 Ideo non impediatur traditio ad vitam, per dictum 
 tractatum venditionis perpetue. 
 
 (IX) Item, volumus quod si reperiatur aliquem qui 
 vellet emere dicta maneria perpetuo, quod penitus 
 tradatur ad vitam unius, prout alias fuit traditum, et 
 facta traditione ad vitam, tradetur de venditione perpetua 
 et inquiratur quantum voluerint tradere. 
 
 (X) Item, ad simile dictum est nobis, quod dominus 
 Petrus de Cortenay, comes de Devonie, capitaneus in 
 Calesio, libenter acciperet dicta maneria, secundum 
 quod alias f uerint tradita domino Gilberto Talbot. 
 
 (XI) Item, et ultra predicta, sciatur cum Roberto 
 Angot, hospite predicto in Bolonia, si ipse sciat vel 
 audiverit dici quod aliquis dominus vel alius habeat 
 affectionem habendi dicta maneria ad firmam, et quod 
 tractetur cum illo si aliquis offeret majus pretium, 
 
 F. 3a. (XII) Item, super omnibus premissis habeatur 
 
.. 
 
 184 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 consilium cum priore Lewensi, quia audivimus dici quod 
 ipse bonus religiosus, et multum diligit monasterium et 
 ordinem Cluniacensera. 
 
 (XIII) Item, prioratus Lewensis debet singulis annis 
 ecclesie Clun. pensionem C. solidorum sterlincrorum 
 valentem XXX^ scuta, et debet dictam pensionem do 
 magno tempore. 
 
 (XIV) Item, domus de Lenthona debet XL. solidos 
 sterlingorum, valentes XII. scuta, et debet dictam 
 pensionem de magno tempore, et debet plura areragia 
 racione cujusdam compositionis facte tempore domini 
 Jacobi abbatis Cluniacensis, de bonis et spoliis sui pre- 
 decessoris, super quo frater Thomas sacrista de 
 Jiermondezejo [Bermondsey] poterit vos informare, et 
 ideo sciatur Veritas. 
 
 (XV) Item, domus de Teffordio [TJletford^ debet 11. 
 marcbas argenti, valentes octo scuta. 
 
 (?^) ^^^°^' <ioraus de Monteacuto, debet singulis 
 ^^/^T^TT^ f ^^^^^s argenti, valentes XLVIII. scuta. 
 
 (XVII) Item, prior Lewensis ultimo defunctus, de- 
 bebat magnas pecunias monasterio Cluniacensi, tarn 
 ratione pensionis, quam ratione recepte facte per ipsum, 
 tempore dommorum Andevini, Symonis, Johannis, Jacobi 
 et Johannis, de vicesimis et augmentis et pluribus aliis, 
 quas pecunias ordinavit persolvi realiter monasterio 
 Uuniacensi, et eas deposuit in certo loco, ad finem quod 
 traderentur nobis, quorum Veritas poterit scire per 
 domnum Petrum de Huissant, priorem de Orthona^^^ 
 prope Dovre, et per fratrem Robertum Regalis, sub- 
 priorem Lewensem, onerando expresse conscientias 
 ipsorum, qua recuperentur prudenter et caute, nam 
 aebetur esse plures magne summe pecunie. 
 
 F. 3b. (XVIIl) Item, super istis, frater Thomas de 
 liermondezejo [Bermondsey] debet scire veritatem; 
 nam ipse est bonus homo, et diligit monasterium, et de 
 ipso est confidendum. Et fiat caute, ad finem quod 
 
 216 The priory in Kent corresponding to this name is Horton Cor 
 Monk s Horton) a cell to Lewes ; and in the yicinity of Stowting 
 (Uythe) so that in those days it might well be said to haye been 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 185 
 
 magister suus prior de Bermondezeyo, nichil sciat, quia 
 valde est contrarius monasterio Cluniacensi ; et utitur, 
 de facto, potestate abbatis in illis partibus ; dictus frater 
 Thomas moratur, secundum quod fertur, de presente in 
 prioratu de Lentona. 
 
 (XIX) Item, advertendura est quod secundum r^- 
 lationem sacriste Sancti Martini, utile erit quod prior de 
 Crespeyo habeat secum domnum Nicholaum priorem de 
 Dompna Petra, ymo, magis expeditum et necessarium; 
 et concludatur omnino cum ipso priore de Dompna Petra 
 quod secum vadat, quia alias fuit ad partes, et cognoscib 
 personas, et scit totum factum, et sine ipso modicum fiet, 
 et sibi scribimus quod vadat. 
 
 (XX) Item, super ista materia scribimus dominis : 
 Episcopo Carnotensi,^^^ 
 
 Prime presidenti, 
 
 Et Gonterio, secretario Regis, 
 
 (XXI) Item regi Anglie, 
 Priori Lewensi, 
 Subpriori Lewensi, 
 Priori de Orthona [Horton] 
 
 et fratri Thome, sacriste de Bermondezeyo. 
 
 (XXII) Item, mittimus minutam littere dirigende 
 cancellario Anglie, que conscribatur per priorem de 
 Crespeyo, secundum statum et dignitatem persone, quia 
 nescimus utrum sit ecclesiasticus vel secularis. 
 
 (XXIII) Item, obtineantur littere a Rege Anglie, et 
 dominis ducibus, secundum quod habuerunt dominus 
 abbas sancti Dyonisii,^^^ et alii abbates habentes beneficia 
 in Anglia. 
 
 (XXIV) Item, super premissis mittimus duas litteras 
 vicariatus, unam pro priore de Crespeyo solum, et aliam 
 pro ipso et priore Lewensi. 
 
 F. 4a. (XXV) Item, mittimus unum procuratorium 
 cum potestate plena levandi et quittandi, item pro priore 
 de Crespeyo et de Dompna Petra, cum potestate sub- 
 scribendi. 
 
 2^^ The bishop of Chartres. 
 
 '^^ The abbot of St. Denis-de-la-Chartre at Paris. 
 
 B B 
 
 I 
 
 
 i 
 
186 
 
 CHARTEKS AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 (XXVI) Item, advisetur per priorem de Crespeyo, 
 quod, si expeditum visum fuerit, littera vicariatus com-' 
 mums pro se et priore Leweusi dimittatur penes priorem 
 Lewensem, et ipsi priori tradatur. 
 
 (XXVII) Item, advisetur ipse prior de Crespeyo, quod 
 exphcet dicto priori Lewensi, bonam intentionem quam 
 dommus Cluniacensis habet ad eum, propter bonam re- 
 lationem quam fecerunt de eo prior de Crespeyo, nunc 
 sacrista Sancti Martini, et alii qui fuerint pro' nobis in 
 Anglia. 
 
 (XXVIII) Item, quod in specie sibi dicatur per 
 priorem de Crespeyo, quod si pro serenatione conscientie 
 sue, idem prior Lewensis velit obtinere collationem a 
 dicto domino Cluniacensi, quod libenter idem dominus 
 Cluniacensis sibi complacebit, et de illo sibi complacebit. 
 
 (XXIX) Item, quod omnia que fient in illis partibus, 
 fiant cum consilio prioris Lewensis, prioris de Orthona 
 lHo7ion], et illius fratris Thome, sacrista de Ber- 
 mondezeyo. 
 
 (XXX) Item, quod sacrista Sancti Martini perquirat 
 sua memoralia super premissis ; quod si aliqua sint 
 addenda, ibi addentur. 
 
 (XXXI) Item, mittimus Vidimus iittere Regie, super 
 facto arrendamenti facti domino Gilberto, que fiiit 
 obtenta propter consuetudinem regni Anglie, que 
 obtmeatur siraili casu quo tradentur. 
 
 (XXXII) Item, Vidimus gardie Eegis Anglie. 
 Actum in Cluniaco, anno millesirao quadrlngentesimo 
 
 primo, mensejulii. 
 
 IWHtten on four leaves, originally stitched together; 
 length varying from U to 15^ inches, width 6 inches. 
 *' Collection de Bourgojne," Vol. LXXXIII., No. 
 444 J /rf.J 
 
 The concluding items in the instructions for the abbot's 
 agents are given in [445], and, like the foregoing, are 
 conhdential. Several names occur, not elsewhere men- 
 tioned. From one paragraph we learn that the English 
 breed of horses was in as high repute then as at present. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 187 
 
 Mention is made of letters of protection (or safe-conduct), 
 without which no large (or other) party could safely 
 travel. 
 
 445. Instructions to agents for the abbey of Cluni in England. 
 
 \_tlxtended copy."] 
 
 F. 2b. Item, mittimus unum procuratorium cum 
 potestate plena avisandi ea que nobis debentur in 
 Anglia, et quittandi ; Item, pro archidiacono Cluniacensi, 
 et domno Nicholao, sacriste Abbatisville [^Abbeville]^ 
 casu quo archidiaconus esset impeditus aliquo legitimo 
 impedimento, quod absit. 
 
 Item, dictus archidiaconus sit avisatus, quod habeat 
 explicare dicto priori Lewensi bonam affectionem quam 
 dominus Cluniacensis habet* ad eum, propter bonam re- 
 lationem quam fecerunt de eo illi qui fuerunt in Anglia 
 ultimate, et specialiter prior de* Crespeyo [Grespi]. 
 
 Item, quod omnia que fient in illis partibus, fiant cum 
 consilio .... {here article XXIX. is re;peated without 
 alteration). 
 
 Item, super omnia, dictus archidiaconus in agendis 
 omnibus, habeat deliberationem cum domino Sancti 
 Flory,^^^ et Henrico domino de Faya;^^*^ et nichil fiat 
 sine eorum consensu expresso et deliberatione, quia 
 confidemus de ipsis et de quolibet ipsorum, sicut de 
 fratre germane, quia sunt domini et amici nostri intimi, 
 etc. 
 
 Item, mittimus originale instrumenti tractatus habiti 
 cum domino Gilberto Talbot, quando fuerunt sibi tradita 
 maneria, pretio III™, francorum, per dominum Johannem 
 . predecessorem nostrum; et custodiatur bene; et viso 
 instrumento reperietur tota Veritas de pactis et con- 
 ventionibus habitis in traditione dictorum maneriorum. 
 
 Item, est sciendum, quod ultra dicta tria milia, dictus 
 
 21* Bishop of St. Flour; made a bishopric in 1317. St. Flour, a 
 Benedictine abbey, was founded in 996 (Gallia Christ, II., Col. 421). 
 220 Appears to be Faje, in Touraine. 
 
 il 
 
 11 
 
 j^ 
 
 ■ » 
 
,/' 
 
 ,/' 
 
 188 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 dominus predecessor noster habuit duos pallefredos et 
 quibus debebat esse pretio 0. francos, licet non fiat 
 inentio in dicto instrumento ; et nos adhuc habemus 
 unum, et est melior equus quem unquam habuerimus, et 
 utinam possemus habere similem. Propterea, si alique 
 pecunie recuperabantur in illis partibus, ematur similis 
 yel melior, si potest haberi, quia bonis indigemus, et quia 
 in illis partibus optimi inveniuntur. 
 
 F. 3a. Item, mittimus litteram regis Anglie, qui con- 
 sensit traditioni facte de dictis maneriis predicto domino 
 Gilberto, ut latins continetur in dicta littera, que bene 
 custodiatur, et nobis reportetur. 
 
 Item, mittimus etiara vestram litteram salvegardie 
 regis Anglie, si ipsa indigebatis cum aliis; et bene 
 custodiatur et nobis remittatur. 
 
 Item, mittimus copiam traditionis olim facte de dictis 
 maneriis per dominum cardinalem Andruynum,^^^ tunc 
 abbatem Cluniacensem, ad melius avisandum, et etiam 
 propter uxorem dicti domini Gilberti,^^^ quia de ipsa fit 
 mentio in dicta traditione, et originale remanet in 
 Lluniaco. 
 
 Item, mittimus copiam littere quam, diu est, obtinuit 
 abbas Sancti Dyonisii^^ a rege Anglie pro ecclesia sua, 
 ut impetretur similis vel melior pro ecclesia Cluniacensi, 
 SI possit obtineri, secundum quod erit deliberatum. 
 
 Item, mittimus copiam litterarum, quas olim* misit 
 rex Francie regi Anglie pro ecclesia Cluniacensi, ut 
 obtmeatur similis vel melior, secundum quod erit de- 
 liberatum. 
 
 Item, dominus Sancti Benedicti fuit missus tempore 
 dommi Jacobi ad partes Anglie, et aliqua recepit ; sed 
 non reperimus receptam suam. 
 
 Item, postmodum sacrista Sancti Martini'" fuit missus 
 
 13611^''^'^'^''''' ^^ ^^ ^^""^^^ cardinal, and Uih abbot of Cluni [1351- 
 
 Talbot^'^^''' '^^^'"'^ ^^ ^'"^ Nicholas Tamworth, remarried to Sir Gilbert 
 
 dJt'ntT''pf ^-^^'u'u^'^^l ^^' I>eni8-de.la-Chartre at Paris, depen- 
 dent on the Cluniac abbey of St. Martin-des-Champs. ' ^ 
 
 tot. Martin-des- Champs seems to be here alluded to. 
 
 I 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 189 
 
 tempore dicti domini Jacobi, et fecit aliquam receptam, 
 secundum quod videbitis contineri in compotis suis, que 
 vobis mittimus. 
 
 Item, dominus Odo de Granteon fecit aliquam re- 
 ceptam in Anglia tempore domini Johannis, predeces- 
 soris nostri, sed nullam memoriam reperimus. 
 
 F. 3b. Item, prior de Crespeyo fuit missus tempore 
 nostro ; sed nullam receptam fecit. 
 
 Item, archidiaconus loquatur de facto Anglie cum 
 priore de Crespeyo, et sacrista Sancti Martini, et ipsum 
 bene informabunt de toto facto Anglie, si volunt sibi 
 dicere veritatem ; et etiam [cum ?] sacrista abbas suus 
 novus, si eum reperiat. 
 
 Item, dominus Sancti Flory, sua gratia scripsit nobis, 
 quod ipse debebat ire ad partes Anglie, et, si volebamus 
 sibi tradere unum religiosum, qui iret secum, faceret 
 sibi expensas, et factum nostrum haberet recommissum 
 sicut suum proprium ; et sibi scribimus regraciando, et 
 quod mittimus archidiaconum ; sed nolumus quod vadat 
 expensis suis, sed nostris propriis; propter scribimus 
 priori de^^^ Ancra, quod tradat sibi expensas necessarias. 
 
 Item, scribimus etiam domino Hermite, qui vadit 
 etiam ad illas partes, ut habeat dictum archidiaconum 
 recommissum, et etiam negotia nostra illarum partium, 
 qui est dominus et amicus noster intimus; et credimus 
 quod ambo erunt nobis multum propicii in omnibus 
 agendis, etc. 
 
 Item, videant istas memorias dominus Sancti Flory, 
 germani priores Celsinie,^^^ de Crespeyo, de Ancra, et 
 Sancti Dyonisii de Carcere.^^^ 
 
 Item, priores nostri Anglie impediunt archidiaconum 
 in agendo in omnibus in quibus poterunt erga regem 
 Anglie et gentes suas, ad finem quod non solvant nobis 
 unum denarium, et reputant nos scismaticos ; propterea 
 caute ambulando, etc. 
 
 22« Alludes probably to the prior of Castle-Acre in Norfolk ; still, there 
 was also a priory of Ancra, in the Department of Somme. 
 
 226 Celsinie, or Celsinianie, or Celsinanice ; viz., Sauxillanges, in the 
 departement of Puy-de-D6me, near Issoire. [See p. 35.] 
 
 227 St. Denis-de-la-Chartre at Paris. 
 
 i 
 
 
 |i f 
 
V 
 
 190 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 'i 
 
 Ancient abbey of clttni. 
 
 191 
 
 Item, mittimus copiam littere nobis misse per dominum 
 episcopum Sancti Florj. 
 F. 4a. [Blank] 
 
 F. 4b. Tradantur domino Theobaldo, archidiacono 
 Llumacensi. 
 
 [Analogous with foregoing ; length of leaves varying from 
 14| inches to 16 inches; width 6 inches. Vol 
 LXXXIII., No. 445 ; Idem.'] 
 
 The following petition [446] to Hen. IV. from the 
 abbot and convent of .Cluni, drawn up about 1401-2, 
 prays for the restitution of the abbey s temporalities,' 
 seized into the King's hands on the war with France ; 
 more especially of its manors of Letcombe-Regis, Offord 
 Cluny, &c., then in the occupation of Sir Simon Felbrigg ; 
 m the same way that restitution 'of their revenues had 
 been made to many other alien priories (1 Hen. IV). 
 It further entreats the King to recognize, and take under 
 his special protection, the two priors sent (as appears 
 also, by documents [444,445], on matters of business)^ 
 to visit the subordinate foundations of the abbey. The 
 mention of King Stephen shows that Henry I. is the 
 king alluded to, and that ''aieuV' (commonly grand- 
 father), is in this case to be taken in its other signification 
 of " ancestor'^ 
 
 446. Petition addressed, about 1401-2, to the King of England 
 (Hen. IV.), m favour of the priors of Crespi and Dompierre '28 
 about to undertake an abbatial visitation of the Cluniac founda- 
 tions in England. 
 
 [Extended copy.] 
 
 A lor tres redoute et tres gracious seigneur le Koy 
 d Engleterre. 
 
 Supplient voz humbles et devoutez orators Tabbe et 
 covent de Cluny en Ffraunce, que come la dite abbeye 
 
 228 Named in the foregoing, and next following document. 
 
 soit del fundation de voz noblez progenitors, roys 
 d'Engleterre, et erent continuelrnent en icelle COLX. 
 religiousez Dieux servantz et priantz por lez founders et 
 bienfaisors del dite abbeye, et soit ency que si bien par 
 les guerrez, come par mortaliteez, qui ont estez devant cez 
 heurez es ditz parties, les deux parties de lor rentez eb 
 revenues sont diminuez et soubtreez, qe plese a vostre 
 roiale majestefe, al reverence de Dieux, et aide et favor de 
 voz ditz orators, de graunter et restituer as ditz abbe et 
 covent de vostre grace especiale, lez advoesons de tons 
 lor priories conventuels, et autres prioriez, et patronagez 
 as queux priors soloient estre adrays, institutz, et inductz 
 d'auncien temps, deinz vostre roialme d'Engleterre, et 
 aillours deinz vostre seignorie et poair, esteantz en 
 manere comme vous avetz fait de vostre pitee et benigne 
 grace as autrez abbez et coventz aliens,^^^ Tan de vostre 
 regno premier, en cas semblable, et solonque le tenour de 
 voz graciousez lettres patentz, as ditz autrez aliens en 
 tons pointz ent f aitz ; et en outre, de ratifier et confermer 
 par voz graciouses lettres patentz lez lettres de vostre 
 tres noble progenitor, Henri, n'ad gaire Roy d'Engleterre, 
 confermez par le tres noble Roy E. \_8tephen], vostre 
 aiell, que Dieux assoille; par les queles il prist en sa 
 garde et protection la dite abbeye, et touz les maisons et 
 priories a icelle abbeye agardantz, solonque le tenor de 
 Tenrollement dez ditz lettres en la chauncellerie. Et 
 ensement, plese a vostre hautesse de committer par voz 
 lettres patentz as ditz suppliantz, la garde des manoirs de 
 Ledecombe Regis el countee de Berk', Offord Clugni el 
 countee de Huntingdon, Manton et Tykesore el countee de 
 Roteland, ove touz sez membrez, maisouns, grangez, 
 terrez, preds, boys, molyns, communes et rentz, et touz 
 autres possessions, profitz et commoditeez, as ditz 
 manoirs appartenantz, ensemblement, tanque come ils 
 seront en voz mains a cause del dite guerre, rendant ent 
 annuelment a vous et a voz heirs, a vostre escheqer, as 
 f estez de Seint Michell et Pasqez, a taunt come faisoit 
 
 228 The alien priories named in Eymer were Barnstable, Loders, 
 Mount ISt. Michael, and 29 others. 
 
 I f 
 
192 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNl. 
 
 193 
 
 monsgr. Gilbert Talbot au jor de sa mort, q'estoit 
 possessor, detentor et fermer dez ditz manoirs, par couno-^ 
 et liceDce de Richard n'ad gairs Roy d'Engleterre, vost?e 
 predecessor, come par sez lettres patentz ent faitz appiert 
 plus au plain en debotant, [dispossessing, putting out, or 
 ejecting] hors des ditz manoirs oye tons lor appartenantz 
 bimond Ffelbrigge chivaler, ore fermer et detentor 
 dicelx manoirs, come pleinement appiert par lettres 
 patentz, ent ?i lui faitz par ledit Richard vostre predeces- 
 sor, issint que voz ditz suppliantz ne soient ent oustez par 
 ascum entres. Et en outre, tres redoute seigneur, coma 
 les ditz supphantz soy proposent, medlante vostre graciouse 
 licence, de mettre lez religiousez persones William Seysset 
 priour de Crespy, et Nichol Guissnart, priour de Dompt 
 l^ierre, del dit ordre, pour veier I'estaat et gouvernement 
 del rehgioun, et dez religiousez, de lor dite ordre deinz 
 vostre dit roialme, taunt temporalment come esperitual- 
 ment, en descharge et sanatioun del conscience de voz 
 ditz orators, et sor ceo por eaux en remedier solonque 
 lor rewle et estatuyt de Clugni. Plese a vostre roiale 
 majested de prendre les ditz William et Nichol, lour 
 hommes, servantz, et touz lor biens, en alantz, demorantz, 
 et retornantz, parmye vostre dite roialme, por le dit 
 eucheson, en vostre saaf conduyt, garde et especiale pro- 
 tection, a durer tanque come vous plerra, et ceo al 
 reverence de Dieux, entrees de divine service et amende- 
 ment del religioun avant dite. 
 
 ^Written on a panel of parchnent, 15| inches long and 
 5 inches deep. *' Collection de Bourffovne " Vol 
 LXXXIV., No. 446 ; Id.-] ' 
 
 The deed [447] between John Ok, Prior of Lewes, and 
 the agent of Cluni, the Prior of Crespi, is interesting 
 from bearing the former prior's autograph signature and 
 the priory's conventual seal, depicting the early martyr- 
 dom of St. Pancras. The notarial exemplification, given 
 under [453], makes special notice of the seal. 
 
 447. Contract or agreement entered into between John Ok, 
 prior of Lewes, and William, prior of Crespi, 5th Aug., 1401 
 (2 Hen. IV.). 
 
 [^Extended cojyy.] 
 
 Anno Domini millesimo COCO™** primo, die quinta 
 mensis augusti fuit tractatus factus et habitus inter 
 venerabiles et religiosos viros, dominos Johannem Ok, 
 priorem Lewensem ex una parte, et Guillelmum Seysset 
 de Cryspeyo priorem, et procuratorem reverendi do mini 
 abbatis Cluniacensis ex altera, super certis articulis 
 inferius declarandis, modo et forma que sequitur : — Et 
 primo, fuit tractatum et conventum inter dictas partes 
 supra nominatas, quod in casu quod placeat domino nostro 
 abbati Oluniacensi vendereinperpetuum quatuor maneria 
 existentia in Anglia, pertineutia ad predictum dominum 
 nostrum abbatem, videlicet, Ledecombe Regis, in comi- 
 tatu Berk', Offord Clugny in comitatu Huntendon', 
 Mantone et Tykesor' in comitatu Rotelanda, predicto 
 domino priori Lewensi pro pretio et summa et con- 
 ditione, quod dictus dominus prior Lewensis dabit pro 
 una vice domino nostro Cluniacensi, quod fuerit concor- 
 datum inter dictum dominum nostrum Cluniacensem, et 
 dominum priorem Lewensem, vel per eorumdem procu- 
 ratorem, ad hujusmodi negotium legitime pertractandum 
 et potestatem habentium in villa de Calesio, seu de 
 Boulonia. Qui quidem dominus prior Lewensis promisit 
 bona fide, ut citius poterit, mandare unam notabilem 
 personam habentem potestatem ab eo et conventu 
 suo tractandi, et perficiendi hujusmodi [co/ijtractum 
 usque ad finem inclusive, sumptibus et expensis suis in 
 villa predicta de Calesio. Et ego, prior de Cryspeyo, 
 promisi, nomine quo supra, ex parte domini nostri Cluni- 
 acensis, ibidem esse ut citius potero, vel alter quern 
 dominus noster Cluniacensis vellet eligere, cum po testate 
 tractandi et perficiendi ut supra, et demorari et comparere 
 in villa Boulonie, sumptibus et expensis domini nostri 
 Cluniacensis. Et dicte partes supradicte promittunt 
 comparere per certos procuratores in locis supradictis, 
 infra dominicam terciam post Pascha, et hos, sub pena 
 decern marcarum argenti applicandarum, parti com- 
 
 c 
 
 i 
 
 
 I 
 
 ,Jt 
 
194 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 petenti in loco supradicto seu locis supradictis. Acta 
 fuerunt hec in prioratu Lewensi, anno, mense et die 
 quo supra, in presentia religiosorum virorura, prioris de 
 Horton,^^^ dompni Roberti Regalis, monachi Lewensis, 
 et dompni Johannis le Deboinaire, sacriste ecclesie 
 sancte^ Margarete de Elincuria,^^^ ordinis predicti ; et 
 ad majorem confirmationem sunt facte due cedule inden- 
 tate, sigillate propriis nostris sigillis et signo manuali 
 
 signate. 
 
 Jofe Ok, prior Lewensis. 
 
 [Autograph.^ 
 
 [Written on a membrane 11 inches long, and 5J inches 
 deep ; conventual oval seal in green wax, tolerably per- 
 feet, appended by parchment label, depicting the martyr- 
 dom of St. Pancras ; a few words only of the legend 
 remain; the deed has John Ok's autograph signature 
 *' Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXIII., No. 
 447 ; Id.-] 
 
 The annexed extract [432] from the Great Roll of the 
 Pipe of the 1st year of King Henry IV. (1399) refers 
 to the said English manors of Cluni. These appear to 
 have been assigned to Sir Simon Felbrigge, on the death 
 of Sir Gilbert Talbot. The value of the gold florin of 
 Florence was fixed by the Barons of the Exchequer at 
 40 pence, making the annual rent £6 13s. 4d. In the 1st 
 year of Henry V., these estates became confiscated, as will 
 be seen by deed [474^] ; they had previously undergone 
 other mterchanges, but ultimately, in 1445, two of them 
 were granted to the abbot and convent of Westminster, 
 viz., OfPord-Cluny and Letcombe Regis (Rymer). Their 
 grant to Sir Simon Febrigg shows, that the time of the 
 suppression of all alien priories was at hand. Sir 
 Simon Felbrigg (or Felbrygge) is identified in 1419, 
 
 230 Monk's Horton in Kent. 
 
 231 Elincoiirt-Sainte-Marguerite, in the Province of France (Picardy); 
 two leagues from Compiegne {Compendium). 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 195 
 
 acting in commission with three others " to raise a loan 
 in Northamptonshire" (Rymer) .^^^ 
 
 432. Extract relating to the Cluni estates, from the Great Roll 
 of 1 Hen. IV. 
 
 [Extended copy.] 
 
 In magno rotulo de anno primo regis Henrici quarti. 
 
 Simon Ffelbrigge miles, XL. marcas, XL. floro- 
 nos auri de Fflorentia per annum, pro maneriis 
 de Ledecombe Regis in comitatu Berchescr', Offord 
 Clugni in comitatu Huntendon', Mantona et Tyke- 
 sora in comitatu Rotelanda, cum omnibus membris suis, 
 messuagiis, grangiis, terris, pratis, boscis, molendinis, 
 coramuniis et redditibus, ac omnibus aliis possessionibus, 
 proficuis et commoditatibus, ad predicta maneria per- 
 tinentibus, una cum commodis, franchesiis, libertatibus, 
 regalitatibus, usibus franciplegii, cum omnibus aliis per- 
 tinentiis suis; que maneria Rex R. secundus XXIIIF^ die 
 septembris, anno regni sui XXIP. per litteras suas 
 patentes concessit prefato Simoni, habenda eidem Simoni, 
 durante guerra inter regem et ilium de Francia, reddendo 
 inde regi annuatim ad scaccariumregium tantum quantum 
 Gilbertus Talbot chivaler def unctus, qui maneria predicta 
 
 232 y^Q find him receiving an annuity of 100£ in 19 Eic. II. ; and a 
 grant, in 22nd of the same King, of Beeston-Regis (near Cromer in 
 Norfolk) ; being designated as one of the King's chamberlains in the last 
 grant, and a *' knight-banneret " in the former. 
 
 Rex concessit Simoni Felbridge militi, vexillifero suo, centum libras 
 per annum, viz., vadium consuet' pro vita. [" Rot. Pat.," 19 Rich. II., 
 m. 30.] Rex concessit Simoni Felbridge militi, cameras subb, in generali 
 tallio, viz., hgsredibus masculis, manerium de Beston-juxta-mare, in 
 comitatu Norf , nuper Ric' comitis Arundel, attincti per servic' debit', 
 [" Rot. Pat.," 22 Rich. II., m. 3 and 5.] 
 
 He appears to be the same, whose stall-plate exists at Windsor as a 
 Knight of the Garter. 
 
 We find two entries of Sir George Felbrigg (either of the same or 
 preceding generation), who has commission to receive the homage of 
 William, Duke of Gueldres, Oct. 7th, 1386; and receives the grant of 
 an annuity of 40£ out of the issues of Norfolk and Sufifolk; Sept. 9th, 
 1385 (Rymer). 
 
 I 
 
 n 
 
w 
 
 194 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 petenti in loco supradicto seu locis supradictis. Acta 
 fuerunt bee in prioratu Lewensi, anno, mense et die 
 quo supra, in presentia religiosorum virorura, prioris de 
 Horton,^^ dompni Roberti Regalis, raonachi Lewensis, 
 et dompni Johannis le Deboinaire, sacriste ecclesie 
 sancte Margarete de Elincuria,^^^ ordinis predicti ; et 
 ad majorem confirmationem sunt facte due cedule inden- 
 tate, sigillate propriis nostris sigillis et signo manuali 
 signate. 
 
 Jofi Ok, prior Lewensis. 
 
 l_Aiitograph,'] 
 
 [Written on a membrane 11 inches long, and 5J inches 
 deep; conventual oval seal in green wax, tolerably per- 
 feet, appended by parchment label, depicting the martyr- 
 dom of St. Pancras ; a few words only of the legend 
 remain; the deed has John Ok's autograph signature. 
 *' Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXIII., No! 
 447; Id.-] 
 
 The annexed extract [432] from the Great Roll of the 
 Pipe of the 1st year of King Henry IV. (1399) refers 
 to the said English manors of Cluni. These appear to 
 have been assigned to Sir Simon Felbrigge, on the death 
 of Sir Gilbert Talbot. The value of the gold florin of 
 Florence was fixed by the Barons of the Exchequer at 
 40 pence, making the annual rent £6 13s. 4d. In the 1st 
 year of Henry V., these estates became confiscated, as will 
 be seen by deed [474a] ; they had previously undergone 
 other mterchanges, but ultimately, in 1445, two of them 
 were granted to the abbot and convent of Westminster, 
 viz., Offord-Cluny and Letcombe Regis (Rymer). Their 
 grant to Sir Simon Febrigg shows, that the time of the 
 suppression of all alien priories was at hand. Sir 
 Simon Felbrigg (or Felbrygge) is identified in 1419, 
 
 230 Monk's Horton in Kent. 
 
 231 Elincoiirt-Sainte-Marguerite, in the Proyince of France (Picardy); 
 two leagues from Compiegne {Compendium). 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 195 
 
 acting in commission with three others '* to raise a loan 
 in Northamptonshire" (Rymer).' 
 
 232 
 
 432. Extract relating to the Cluni estates, from the Great Roll 
 of 1 Hen. IV. 
 
 [Extended copy.] 
 
 In magno rotulo de anno primo regis Henrici quarti. 
 
 Simon Ffelbrigge miles, XL. marcas, XL. flore- 
 nos auri de Fflorentia per annum, pro maneriis 
 de Ledecombe Regis in comitatu Berchescr', Offord 
 Clugni in comitatu Huntendon', Mantona et Tyke- 
 sora in comitatu Rotelanda, cum omnibus membris suis, 
 messuagiis, grangiis, terris, pratis, boscis, molendinis, 
 communiis et redditibus, ac omnibus aliis possessionibus, 
 proficuis et commoditatibus, ad predicta maneria per- 
 tinentibus, una cum commodis, franchesiis, libertatibus, 
 regalitatibus, usibus franciplegii, cum omnibus aliis per- 
 tinentiis suis; que maneria Rex R. secundus XXIIIF^ die 
 septembris, anno regni sui XXIP. per litteras suas 
 patentes concessit prefato Simoni, habenda eidem Simoni, 
 durante guerra inter regem et ilium de Francia, reddendo 
 inde regi annuatim ad scaccariumregium tantum quantum 
 Gilbertus Talbot chivaler def unctus, qui maneria predicta 
 
 232 WTg fiji(j ijijjj receiving an annuity of 100£ in 19 Hie. II. ; and a 
 grant, in 22nd of the same King, of Beeston- Regis (near Cromer in 
 Norfolk) ; being designated as one of the King's chamberlains in the last 
 grant, and a *' knight-banneret " in the former. 
 
 Rex concessit Simoni Felbridge militi, vexillifero suo, centum libras 
 per annum, viz., vadium consuet' pro vita. [" Rot. Pat.," 19 Rich. II., 
 m. 30.] Rex concessit Simoni Felbridge militi, cameras suae, in generali 
 tallio, viz., hgeredibus masculis, manerium de Beston-juxta-mare, in 
 comitatu Norf , nuper Ric' comitis Arundel, attincti per servic' debit'. 
 [*' Rot. Pat.," 22 Rich. II., m. 3 and 5.] 
 
 He appears to be the same, whose stall-plate exists at Windsor as a 
 Knight of the Garter. 
 
 We find two entries of Sir George Felbrigg (either of the same or 
 preceding generation), who has commission to receive the homage of 
 William, Duke of Gueldres, Oct. 7th, 1386; and receives the grant of 
 an annuity of 40£ out of the issues of Norfolk and Sufifolk; Sept. 9th, 
 1385 (Rymer). 
 
 !l 
 
196 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 ex concessione regia ultimo tenuit et habuit, dicfco regi 
 
 E. reddidit ; pro eisdem volens idem rex R. quod idem 
 
 Simon ab eisdem maneriis pro aliquo mercato non ammo- 
 
 veatur, proviso semper quod idem Simon domos, edificia, 
 
 clausuras, boscos et gardina ad predicta maneria perti^ 
 
 nentia sustineat, et omnia alia onera eisdem maneriis 
 
 mcumbentia faciat et supportet, quamdiu maneria 
 
 habuerit supradicta. Quam quidem concessionem Rex 
 
 nunc VIP. die novembris, anno primo, ratam habens et 
 
 gratam, eam pro se et heredibus suis quantum in ipso 
 
 est, acceptat, approbat et confirmat, proviso semper 
 
 quod idem Simon teneatur reddere regi, quolibet anno 
 
 ad scaccarium regium, dicta guerra durante, quadra- 
 
 f™™^^^'^^' "^^^^ ^^ mercato in originali rotulo 
 AA1X°. Qui quidem Gilbertus domino R. nuper re^i 
 Anghe reddidit anniiatim XL. florenos auri de Pflorentia 
 pro eisdem Qui quidem floreni appreciantur per barones 
 ad. Vi. 1. XIII. s. IIII. d. ; videlicet florenus, ad XL. d. 
 
 Maltonius. 
 
 Walter us Knolles. 
 
 [Parchment document, 11^ inches long and U inches 
 deep. '' Collection de Bourgojne/* Vol. LXXXIIL. 
 No. 432 ; Id.] ' 
 
 The following list [433], in tabular form (here in- 
 serted), exhibits the abbey of Cluni's English estates, its 
 several affiliated foundations in England and Scotland ^^ 
 ^i n/^? 1^'™^^^ ^f li^i^gs (or benefices) which the order 
 
 V ^""^ o ^ ^^^ "^^^ ^^ conferring, or to which it pre- 
 sented. borne of these priories and cells were directly 
 subject to the mother house ; others were subordinate 
 to the priory of la Charit^-sur-Loire, and some to that 
 ot feamt Martm-des-Champs, two of Cluni's affiliated 
 priories m France. We will take them in the order in 
 which they appear in the table. 
 
 The two Scotch foundations, which head the list 
 were immediately subject to Cluni, viz., the abbey of 
 
 I 
 
 '7 
 
 (uuntiir pens 
 >entur anmiatj 
 miacensi per I 
 )res infrascrif 
 
 \lteniately in 
 ; length 30 
 [33 ; Bibl. 1^ 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
REDUCTION 
 
 RATIO 
 
 WITHIN 
 
Hec abbatia subjecta sacro monasterio 
 Cluniacensi, et debet annuatiin 
 censum seu pensionem dnaium 
 luarcarum sterlingorum ec-clesie 
 Cluniacensi. 
 
 Ali^iittia sancti 
 
 ^U^rini ile Pa»leto. ' 
 
 GlasKuensis dio- 
 
 cesis, ordinis 
 
 Cluniacenais. 
 
 Cli-kt : 
 
 Luininare sacri monasteril 
 Cliiniaccnsis in scptem clyinati- 
 bas orbis christiani ; et ultra 
 climata, radiat in Anglia et 
 
 Scotia, in siiiritualibus et 
 teinporalibus. 
 
 Monasterium Chiniacense liabet in regno Anglie quatuor domos, doniinia 
 seu posscssiones, que apud illos dicuntur manoria, in omnimoda 
 juriditione, dirccto dominio et proprietute, videlicet : 
 
 riimum, manerium de Ledecuniba regis, in comitatu de Berks. 
 
 Secuiiduni, manerium de Offord Cluny in comitatu Huntyngdonensi. 
 
 Tei-tiuni manerium de Tliikesora in comitatu llotelande. 
 
 Quartum mnneriiun de Mantonna in eotlem eomitiitu Rotelande. 
 
 i)e quibus maneriis et posfiessionibus, debet ecclesia Cluniacensis perci])ere 
 annuatim de annuo redditu circa sexcentum scuta auri, et ultra. 
 
 AblMttia ite 
 
 Crostiraguel in 
 
 /Scotia, Glaajfuenais 1 
 
 diocesia, subjecta 
 
 monasiterio 
 
 Cluniac' 
 
 Prioratus de 
 Caritate in Francia. 
 
 
 
 f Castelacre. 1 / Ffarlegh. j f Preterwclle.j ( Hortone. J j Clifford. ) 
 
 e 
 
 f Mendham. i j siesholm. ] 
 
 Prioratus iSancti Martini 
 de Cam pis in Francia. 
 
 r^ r~^ r^ f^ ^^ f7^ 
 
 de Rupc. I Kereale. I I Keeswelle. ) I Caroto. 1 Holme. ( Malpas. 1 
 
 rt 
 
 Seiuuntur Densiones cue ^ -^^^^^ ^^e Pasleto debet duas marcbas sterlingorum ; 
 
 dekntur annuatim ecclesie ! S'i°' '''"''^' ?f"^!"*^V ^ewensis debet annuatim occlcsie Cluniacensi C. s. sterlingorum ; 
 
 Cluniacensi per abbates et i ~^^ ^*'^"^*® Trimtatis de Lontbona, quinquagmta sol. sterlingorum ; 
 
 priores infrascriptos. 
 
 I Prior de Monte Acuto XII. marcbas argenti ; 
 t. Prior de Tetffodio [Tbetford] II. marcbas argenti. 
 
 Alia beneficia secubnria, videlicet parocbiales occlcsie, aut vicarie pcrpetne, que ad collationem 
 vel presentationem priorum snprascriptorum respective, in pluribus et diversis dyocesibus per 
 regnum Anglie, sunt circa XXIIII. et XVI., Tit in quodam rotulo de pergaineno de supra 
 quotatis beneficiis. [See postea, Record VI. of '* Cabinet Moreau."] 
 
 [On a large slin of parchment ; capitals illuminated; nanus altematthj in red and blue ink. 
 Kndori^ed (in apparently a later hand) Pancarta anglicax.v ; Itnqth 30^ inches, depth 21;V 
 inches. «• Collection de Rourgoyne," Vol. LXXXIII., No. 433 ; Ribl. ISationale.] 
 
♦ ( 
 
 Hec abbatia subjecta sacro monasterio 
 Cliiniacensi, et debet annuatini 
 censum seu pensionem dnarum 
 marcarum sterlingorum ecclesie 
 Cluniacensi. 
 
 Abbatia sancti 
 
 ' .Mirini de Pasleto, 
 
 Glasguensis dio- 
 
 cesis, ordinis 
 
 Cluniacensis. 
 
 Clunt : 
 Luminare sacri nionasterii 
 Cluniacensis in septem clymati- 
 bus orbis christiani ; et ultra 
 climata, radiat in Anglia et 
 Scotia, in spiritualibus et 
 temporalibus. 
 
 Abbatia de 
 Crossraguel in 
 f Scotia, Glasguensis 
 diocesis, subjecta 
 monasterio 
 Cluniac 
 
 Prioratiis de 
 Caritate in Francia. 
 
 Prioratiis Sancti 
 de Canipis in FrJ 
 
 
 f Bromholm.j f Mendham. j f siesholm. ) 
 
 Sejuuntur pensiones, que 
 defcntur annuatim ecclesie 
 Cluniacensi per abbates et 
 priores infrascriptos. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ Al 
 Prl 
 Prj 
 Pri 
 Pri 
 
 Alia ben( 
 vel 
 regnl 
 quol 
 
 [On a large shin of parchment ; capitals illnminated ; names d^lteniately in red and blue inu 
 indorsed (in apparently a later hand) Pancarta ANOLicANk ; length ZO^ inches, depth 21 
 inches. *' Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXIII., No. 433 ; Bibl. Rationale.] 
 
/ 
 
 Prioratus iSantti Martini 
 de Canipis in Francia. 
 
 ite- 
 
 Monasterium Cluniacense liabet in regno Anglie quatuor domos, dominia 
 sen possessiones, que apud illos dicuntur maneria, in omnimoda 
 juriditione, directo dominio et proprietate, videlicet : 
 
 Primum, manerium de Ledeciunba regis, in comitatu de Berks. 
 
 Secundum, manerium de Ofibrd Cluny in comitatu Huntyngdonensi. 
 
 Tertium manerium de Tiiikesora in comitatu Rotelande. 
 
 Quartum manerium de Mantonna in eodem comitatu Rotelande. 
 
 De quibus maneriis et possessionibus, debet ecclesia Cluniacensis percii)erc 
 annuatim de annuo redditu circa sexcentum scuta auri, et ultra. 
 
 I de Rupe. 1 ( Kersalc. J 
 
 f Keeswelle.) I ^^^^^ j ( Holme, j I Malpas. j 
 
 Wangforde. ) I Horkeselle. 1 
 
 Se«uuntur pensiones, que ^ ^^^^s de Pasleto debet duas marchas sterlingorum ; 
 
 de »entur annuatim ec'clesie ! ^^!°^ sancti Pancratii Lewensis debet annuatim ecclesie Cluniacensi C. s. sterlingorum; 
 
 CI miacensi per abbates et | ^^\^^ sancte Trinitatis de Lenthona, quinquaginta sol. sterlingorum ; 
 
 pn)res infrascriptos ' -^^^^^ ^® Monte Acuto XII. marcbas argenti ; 
 
 I L Prior de Tetffodio [Thetford] II. marcbas argenti. 
 
 Alia beneficia secularia, videlicet parocbiales ecclesie, aut vicarie perpetue, que ad collationem 
 vel presentationem priorura suprascriptorum respective, in pluribus et diversis dyocesibus per 
 regnum Anglie, sunt circa XXIIII. et XVI., ut in quodam rotulo de pergam'eno de supra 
 quotatis beneficiis. [See postea, Record VI. of " Cabinet Moreau."] 
 
 capitals illuminated; names ihemately in red and blue ink. 
 fer hand) Pancarta ANGLicAJfJ. ; length 30^ inches, depth 21^ 
 ^oyne," Vol. LXXXIIL, No. f433 ; Bibl. Rationale.] 
 
\l 
 
 ( 
 
 J 
 
 if 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 197 
 
 SS. Mary, James, Milburga, and Mirin of Paisley, at 
 first a cell of the priory of Wenlock; and the abbey of 
 Crossraguel.^^ The former was a foundation of Cluniao 
 monks, established by Walter, Baron of Renfrew, and 
 colonized in 1160-63 from Much-Wenlock (St. Milburga). 
 It appears to have been made an abbey in 1220, and in 
 1303 its abbots were allowed the mitre by Pope Bene- 
 dict X. It was the burial place of many of the Stewarts 
 (Stuarts) until their accession to the throne, and was 
 burned in 1561, by order of the Lords in Council. 
 
 Orossraguel (near Maybole in Ayrshire), was founded 
 for Cluniac monks from Paisley, by Duncan, 1st Earl of 
 Oarrick, but was made exempt from it in 1244 
 
 The priory of St. Pancras at Lewes, had six offshoots 
 or cells subject to it, namely, Stanesgate priory (in 
 Essex) ; that of Clifford (in Herefordshire) ; Horton, a 
 cell of Cluniac monks (in Kent) ; Prittlewell priory (in 
 Essex) ; Farley (in Wiltshire), and, lastly, Castle-Acre 
 (in Norfolk). This last had again the following cells 
 subordinate to it, viz., Bromholme (in Norfolk) [which 
 had also cells subordinate to it] ; Mendham, or Mindham 
 (in Suffolk) ; Slevesholme (in Norfolk), called also 
 Slusham or Slewsham, founded t. Stephen by William, 
 Earl of Warenne ; and South Reinham alias Normannes- 
 berch,^^^ also in Norfolk. 
 
 The cells of the Cluniac priory of la Charite-sur-Loire 
 in England were : — Wenlock (in Shropshire), refounded 
 in 1078 ^^^ by Roger, Earl of Montgomeri ; Bermondsey 
 (in Surrey) raised to an abbey ; St. Andrew, of North- 
 ampton ; and the priory of St. John the Evangelist, of 
 Pontefract. These were subject to the above French 
 Cluniac foundation, and Wenlock and Berdmondsey had 
 cells subordinate to themselves. To the former, Prene 
 (or Preen) (in Shropshire), the priory of St. Helen, Isle 
 of Wight (given at the suppression to Eton College), and 
 
 233 Crossraguel, Corseraguel, Croceragwoll. [Grose II., 202 ; Regis- 
 trum de Passelet (Maitland Club).] 
 
 234 " Monasticon," Vol. V. , . , xr- , 
 236 u Monasticon," Vol. V. In 1380 Wenlock was in the King s 
 
 hands. 
 
198 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Dudley (in Staff.), were cells ; to Bermondsey, St. James 
 of Derby. 
 
 The cells subject in England to the Cluniac foundation 
 of St. Martin-des-Champs were : — St. James's (near 
 Exeter);^ St. Clare (in Caermarthenshire) ; and Barn- 
 stable priory (in Devon). 
 
 The priory of the Holy Trinity of Lenton (in Notting- 
 hamshire), was directly subject to the abbey of Cluni, 
 and its cells were Kershall (or Kyrkeshawe ^^') in Lanca- 
 shire, and Roche Chapel (the latter until 14 Edw. IV.). 
 The "Bibliotheca Cluniacensis," ^^^ however, designates 
 this last cell as Roche priory.^^^ 
 
 The priory of Montacute (in Somerset) was founded 
 by William, Earl of Moreton, t. Hen. I.^^^ Its cells 
 were :— Careswell or Carswelle (in Devon) ; Holme (in 
 Dorset) ; St. Carious, St. Caroke, or St. Syria (in Corn- 
 wall); and Malpas (Mallepasse) (in Monmouthshire). 
 
 The priory of Bromholme (or Baketum^^^), in Norfolk, 
 was founded by William de Glanvill in 1113. It was at 
 first subordinate to Castle-Acre, but was subsequently 
 discharged from all obligation to it (Mon.). 
 
 To the priory of Thetford (in Norfolk), Wangford 
 or Reydon St. Peters (in Suffolk), and Herkele, or 
 
 ^3« A priory is entered in the "Bibliotbeca Cluniacensis/' p. 1748, sq., 
 as " St. James's near Oxford," but we find no other record of it, 
 ** Oxford " being evidently a mistake for '* Exeter." 
 
 237 » Monasticon," Vol. V. 
 
 238 The Pat. 14 Edw. IV., p. 1, m. 14, has the following :—'' Pro- 
 capella infra castrum de Tikhull, in escambio pro le Roche Chapel et le 
 Roche closes (*' Monasticon," V.). 
 
 239 Prioratus de Rupe, qui est cella prioratus de Lenthona. f" Bibl. 
 Clun.," 1748, sq.'\ 
 
 240 He took part with Robert Curthose against Hen. I. ; was buried at 
 Bermondsey. 
 
 2"! In 1229 Pope Gregory IX., in order to put an end to the di.sputes 
 between the priories of Lewes, Castle- Acre, and Bromholme, as to the 
 appointment of the prior of Bromholme, referred the matter to the abbot 
 of Olveston and the dean of Stamford and Rutland, who decreed that 
 the priory of Acre should nominate six monks, three of Acre and three ' 
 of Bromholme, out of whom the monastery of Bromholme should choose 
 one for their prior j ('* Monasticon," Vol. V.) [See postea, No. 452 of 
 Chartulary D.] 
 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNl. 
 
 199 
 
 Horkeselle [Horkesly Parva] in Essex, were subordinate 
 
 cells. 
 
 The number of ecclesiastical benefices beld by secular 
 priests in various dioceses of England, and conferred 
 "presented to] by these different Cluniac foundations, is 
 stated in the table to have been about thirty-nine or forty. 
 
 The tribute, or sura (known under the terra ayportus)^ 
 which the affiliations were obliged to contribute to the 
 parent-house out of their own revenues, is very plainly 
 set forth; whilst the yearly incorae derivable by Cluni 
 fi'om its English raanors (or estates), is reckoned at six 
 hundred gold " scuta.'' ^^^ 
 
 From the character of the (English) hand in which the 
 table is written, it is conjectured that this return of the 
 abbey's rev^enues and estate was drawn up about the 
 year 1450; but it was probably much earlier. 
 
 433. Table of English and Scotch Cluniac foundations ; the 
 benefices to which the order of Cluni have the right of ap- 
 pointment ; and the rental of the abbey of Cluni's manors.^^^ 
 
 Letter [434] was probably frora the Queen of Hen. IV. 
 (viz., his 2nd wife), Joan of Navarre, widow of the Duke 
 of Bretagne, who survived hira till 1437. It is not im- 
 possible but that it may have been written by the then 
 Queen Dowager (the Queen of Eichard II.), Anne of 
 Luxemburg, sister of the Emperor AVenzeslaus [1378- 
 1400]. From a subsequent deed, the main purport of 
 the letters following appears to have been the raising the 
 priory of Lewes into an abbey. 
 
 242 The " ecu cZ'or," in circulation in France from 1385 to 1636, had 
 several denominations, as, ecu de la couronne, ecu an soleilj &c. Its 
 value was 13 francs, 13 centimes. 
 
 2*3 The heading of this Table of Cluniac foundations, giving the rental 
 accruing from them and its English raanors, is somewhat vague. It 
 forms, however, one of a series of tables exhibiting all the dependencies 
 of Cluni, the knowledge of which fact may make it more intelligible. 
 Its meaning appears to be : — Table elucidating in respect of possessions 
 spiritual and temporal [^the foundations'] of the sacred monastery of Cluni, 
 in the seven quarters of the Christian world ; beyond which regions, also 
 [o/ Continental Europe"]^ Cluui sheds its rays to the British Isles. 
 
 f 
 
200 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF TUB 
 
 434. Letter to the abbot of Cluni from the Queen of England, 
 in favour of the prior of Lewes j dated at* Windsor, 20th 
 April. 
 
 La Royne d'Angleterre. 
 
 [Extended copy,"] 
 
 Venerable efc honneste religieux, nostre tres cher en 
 Dieu et biename; pour ce que nous tenons de certain 
 que voulentiers orrez de nostre bon estat et santd, 
 vuilliez savoir que au faire de cestes, nous estions en 
 tres bonne prosperity de nostre personne. Lo6 en soit 
 Dieux, qui ce luy plaise vous ottroier. Venerable et 
 honneste religieux, nostre tres cher en Dieu et bien ame, 
 il est ainsi comme nous avons entendu que nostre cher 
 et bien arae le prieur de Lewes, vait presentement es 
 parties de par dela devers vous, ainsi que vous luy avez 
 mande par voz lettres, sur vertu et reverance . . . [words 
 wanting in texf\ . . . pour estre a vostre chapitre general 
 que vous avez ordenne estre tenu dedanz brief teraps, 
 si vous prions tant et si affectueusement de tout nostre 
 cueur que plus povons, que pour amour de nous, a 
 yceluy prieur vous vuillez estre bon et gracieux pere 
 en toutes manieres, et yceluy avoir si especialment et 
 tellement pour recommande en touz et chascune ses 
 affaires et besoignes qu'il aura affaire tant devers vous 
 que aultrement de par dela, que il se puisse appercevoir 
 que ceste nostre priere envers vous lui ait valu. Et 
 en ce vous prions de rechief de ne nous faillir, ainsi 
 que nous en avons en vous nostre fiance. Et en 
 verite, vous nous ferez un tres singulier plaisir et vous 
 en serons attenue, ainsi que Guillaume Pari, escuier de 
 mon tres redoubte seigneur le Roy, porteur de cestes, 
 vous dira plus a plain sur ce. Et s'aucunne chose est 
 que pour vous faire puissons, fyablement la nous faittes 
 savoir pour Tacoraplir de tres bon cueur. Ce sceit 
 Dieux qui vous ait en sa sainte garde. Escript a 
 Wyndesor, le XX® jour d'avril. 
 
 [On paper J originally folded as a letter; addressed on 
 
 back A VENERABLE £T HONNESTE RELIQIEUX NOSTKE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 TRES CHER EN DiEU ET BIEN AM6 l'aBB6 DE ClITNY ; 
 
 1\\ by 9 inches; apparently a draught, not signed. 
 *» Collection de Bourgoyne/' Vol. LXXXIIL, No. 
 434; Id,'] 
 
 201 
 
 The writer of the letter following [435] was Beatrix, 
 daughter (by Donna Agnes Perez) of John L, King of 
 Portugal. She appears to have married as her first hus- 
 band Thomas, (12th or 5th) Earl of Arundel and Surrey ,^*^ 
 after whose death in 1415, she married secondly, 
 Sir Gilbert Talbot of Irchenfield and Blackmere who 
 died in 1419. As her 3rd husband she remarried John 
 Holland, 2nd Earl of Huntingdon, and, according to 
 Collins (Peerage), her fourth husband was John Fetti- 
 place, ancestor of the family of that name, afterwards 
 seated at Childrey in Berks. This last marriage does 
 not seem to be very well authenticated. The endeavour 
 on the writer's part to procure the priory to be erected 
 into an abbacy, was met with more than a refusal. [Cf, 
 Collins; Burke; CokayneJ 
 
 435. Letter to the abbot of Cluny (apparently Raimond de 
 'Cadoene) from the Countess of Arundel and Surrey, daughter 
 of the King of Portugal, commending the prior of Lewes ; 
 dated at Arundel, the 2nd September. 
 
 \_Extended copy,] 
 
 Reverent piere en Dieux et honur^ seigneur, nous vous 
 saluons de nostre cuer enterement; et vuillez savoir que 
 nostre tres honure seigneur et mary le counte d'Arundell 
 et de Surrey, vous ad escript ore par ses lettres sur 
 certeins materes touchantz Testat son meason de Lewes 
 et le priour d'icelles, quex a nostre escient serrount a 
 vous aidantz et profitables, s'ils soient acompliz en re- 
 formacion de tout vostre jurisdiction en Bngleterre, 
 considerantz que le dit priour est plus graund et suffi- 
 ceant, able et digne persone que y a ycy de vostre ordre 
 et jurisdiction. Sur quoy, honure seigneur, vous prions 
 tant cherement come nous savoms, que en tous les 
 
 2« Cokayne's *' Peerage," L, 147. 
 
 D D 
 
202 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLXJNI. 
 
 203 
 
 materes luy dit priour toiichaDtz pur qnex Hostre difc 
 seigneur et mary vous ad eseript par ses dites lettres, 
 vous luj vuilliez ent faire et envoier confirmacion par 
 manere come affiert en acomplissemetit de son desir, 
 come nous nous fions enterement de vous. Entendantz 
 que en ceo fesant vous ferrez graund ease et profit a 
 vous raesmes, et a tout vostre jurisdiction avauntdit. 
 Reyereut piere en Dieux et hooure seigneur, luy benoite 
 Trinity vous ait en sa seinte garde. Eseript a Arundell, 
 le secounde jour de septembre. 
 
 La countesse d' Arundell et de Surrey, 
 ffile au Roy de Portugal. 
 
 [On papery 11^ ht/ 8| inches; addressed on hack Au 
 
 REVERENT PIERE EN DiEUX ET HONORE l'aBBE DE 
 
 Clunye en Ffrance. " Collection de Bouri?oyne " 
 Vol. LXXXIII., No. 435 ; Id.] 
 
 486. Letter from Raimond de Cadoene, 39th abbot of Cluni, to 
 John Bnrghersh, prior of LeWes ; dated 18th September, circa 
 1410 (11 Hen. IV.). This prior is not mentioned by Browne 
 Willis, or elsewhere recorded. [See postea, 452, 482.] 
 
 • 
 
 . [Extended copy."] 
 
 Venerabilis et carissime frater, salutationis alloquio 
 preraisso, relegentes litteras carissime fraternitatis vestre, 
 de injuria quidem quam vobis et toto ordini iniquorum 
 hominum presumptio ingessit, ut tristes valde dolui- 
 mus, et cor nostrum tanto pulsavit aculeo quod noctes 
 vertimus in dies; sed quia scivimus, occulto Dei judicio, 
 animam vestram, etsi per illorura iniquitatem ac super- 
 biam molestatam, a contaminatione peccati per patiencie 
 clipeum pugilliter reservatam et evasam, nee intra 
 pectoris claustra predictum dolorem tenere potuimus; 
 ymo in campum certaminis propalavimus, de quibus 
 omnipotenti Deo gratias egimus, qui etiam de malis 
 hominum actibus bona operare consuevit, quod nee 
 etiam sine illius providentia factum fuisse credendum 
 est, ut insensati et perversissimi homines ad hoc usque 
 prosilirent, ut nostram unionis et visionis caritatem 
 
 tamdiu desideratam, sic dividendo dilatarent ; etsi per 
 illorum scelus facta sit nostra corporalis absentie divisio, 
 fortius taraen solito remanet spiritualis aniraorum unio ; 
 prof^terea adhuc recentius vestre dilectionis epistolas 
 comraemorantes, magis ac magis invaluit ad vestre pos- 
 tulationi in diversos articulos dividentes prestitum 
 affectum, dare consolationis canonicum responsura. 
 Quamvis igitur admodum tristis nobis fuerit recessus 
 vester, qui vos presentem cernere inter brachiorum 
 amplexus constrictum putabamus, ut per miilta ver- 
 borum coUoquia rebus et negotiis adhiberetur sanciata 
 medicina, in scriptis exarare propter eclipsim vestram 
 compellimur predicta colloquare, qua de re, confrater 
 carrissime, vobis ut bene merito conrespondeant digna 
 digno, vicarium generalem ac camerarium in regno 
 Anglie et Scotie cum potestate plena fecimus et con- 
 Btituimus, etiam ad beneficia conferenda, proat ibi in 
 vicariatu lucidius digestum esse noscitur. 
 
 Item, concessimus vobis fratri Johanni Burghershe 
 priori, et fratri Galfrido Norey subpriori, ac fratri 
 Roberto Ylresworthe tertio priori domus nostre Lewansis, 
 de gratia speciali, que in casibus a jure et statutis con- 
 cessis nobis cum subdictis nostris monachis quibus- 
 cumque dispensare valeatis, necnon absolvere, quin ymo 
 et auctoritate apostolica freti et absolvere a casibus et 
 sentenciis, a quibus ordinarii episcopi absolvunt, si 
 monachi id humiliter et devote petierint, injuncta eis 
 pro modo culpe penitentia salutari, et alia que de jure 
 fuerint injungenda. 
 
 Item, quod a receptione presentium ad duos annos 
 continuatos, monachos nostros asperitate raonachali prius 
 approbates novicios ad professionem nomine nostro et 
 secundum consuetudinem ecclesie Cluniacensis, vos, 
 frater carissime, prior Lewensis, recipiatis. 
 
 Item, et de caritatis fervore ultra premissa procedentes 
 ex nunc, prout ex tunc, omnes professiones alias rite 
 factas et receptas auctoritate apostolica, durante scis- 
 mate, de et a monachis nostris in toto vicariatu vestro 
 approbamus et ratifficamus ; et quia bene meriti sunt 
 propter sues labores honorandi, et pre aliis beneficiis 
 
 i 
 
204 
 
 OHABTEES AND BECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLTJNI. 
 
 205 
 
 dotandi pensionem assignatam per antecessores nostros, 
 videlicet quinqnaointa solidos sterlingonira snbpriori 
 nostre domiis Lewensis, Tnodo et forma in transumpto 
 supplicationis contenta, confirniaraus et approbamua,^ 
 
 Et quia ystoriate nos consnlitis recolere debere, quod 
 
 Koboam, filius sapientissimi Salomonis, magis severitati 
 
 studens quam levitati, dum jugum per patrem suum 
 
 populo Israhelitico impositura alleviare noluit, sed 
 
 gravare, subjectionem populi perdidit efc maximam 
 
 partem regni; frater carissime, recolite et vos, quod uil 
 
 innovat vel gravat qui utitur possessione et institutione 
 
 justa predecessorum, quoniam non est gravamen quod 
 
 non sit etiam procedere ex mente in quo gravat qui jure 
 
 ordinano utitur, nee vectigal, nee anguariale imponifc 
 
 extraordinarium, sed a membris obedienciam et fidelitatis 
 
 debitum exposcit. Quoniam pax et fama, fides, reverentia, 
 
 cautio dampni, defectus veri sibi poscunt magna caveri et 
 
 frustra petit debitum qui quod debet non impendit, veniat 
 
 et alius sanctorum patrum coadjutor Gregorius apostoli- 
 
 cus, contestans quam sit inseparabile unitatis sacramen- 
 
 tum, et quam sine spe sint et prodicionis sibi maximam 
 
 . . . . de indignatione Dei acquirant, qui scisma faciunfc 
 
 et relicto prelato alium sibi foris pseudo episcopum et 
 
 superiutendentem constituunt. Declarat scriptura divina 
 
 m hbris Regnorum [Regum], et indignatus est Dominus 
 
 omni se scindenti, et demoluit eos et dedit eos in direp- 
 
 tionem, donee abiceret eos a facie sua, quia dissipati fuere 
 
 a domo jugali et constituerunt sibi pseudo regem ; et tanta 
 
 mdignatio Domini extitit adversus illos qui scisma fece- 
 
 runt, ut etiam cum homo Dei ad Jheroboam missus esset 
 
 qui ei peccata sua exprobraret, atque ultionem futuram 
 
 prediceret, panem apud illos edere et aquam bibere 
 
 vetaretur; quod cum non custodisset, et contra pre- 
 
 ceptum Domini prandisset, statim divina censura per- 
 
 cussus est, ut inde regradiens impetu ac morsu leonis 
 
 in Itinera necaretur. Et post pauca numquid Chore et 
 
 Dathan et Abiron cum sacerdote Aaron et Moyse eumdem 
 
 Deum noverant, pari lege et religione viventes, unum 
 
 =^ The following marginal note is made in respect of the foregoing •_ 
 
 " Hoc Stat bene." * ^' 
 
 A 
 
 r 
 
 verum Deum, qui colendns atqiie invocandus fuerafc, in- 
 Tocabant, tamea quia loci sui ministerium transgressi, 
 etiam contra Aaron sacerdotera, qui sacerdotiuna legiti- 
 mum dignatione Dei atque ordinatione preceperat, sacri- 
 ficandi sibi licentiam vindicaverunt. Divinitus percussi 
 statim pro illicitis conatibus propenderunt, nee potuerunt 
 rata esse nee proficere sacrificia illicite contra jus divine 
 disposicionis vel dispensacionis oblata ; quanta hodie est 
 obliqua dyaboli manus et potentia, qui totum mundum 
 
 in scissuram declinavit stabilitatis monachoruni 
 
 Monachi enim sine proprio capite, et sine sui 
 
 superioris obedientia, frustra se jactant habere alia 
 membra et alias virtutes ; et licet secundum veritatem 
 sic scribamus, tamen attentis gratiis et favoribus per 
 nos vobis super premissis indultis; hie supra exaratis 
 conquiescat Roboam ystoria labiis allegata sacro jure in 
 quantum factum tangit excommunicata, cum nee cum 
 Jheroboam divisore alienum quod erat, Deum possidente, 
 nee comedere, nee bibere liceret.^*^* 
 
 Verum, carissime frater, quia in aliqua sui parte 
 vestra nobis missa eulogia, in suis postulationibus aliqua 
 a ratione dissona inserta leguntur, aciem nostre conces- 
 sionis cum deliberate consilio vobis concedere nequivimus, 
 et licet vos dulciter, ut pater filium qui quern diligit 
 corripit, de petitis increpare possemus ; tamen vos vobis 
 relinquentes utrum debita suggereritis in illis, mediante 
 discretione, discernatis, quia et si sponsio vestra petitoria 
 prima facie videatur directa per obliquum, tamen a jure 
 est aliena, et ideo node moderationis soluta circa capi- 
 tulum provinciale Londoni celebrandum per vos cum 
 monachorum nostrorum illius regionis accumulo, conce- 
 dere nequivimus, cum contraria sit statutis benedictinis et 
 constitutionibus ejus, et sic id facere contra communem 
 et semper observatam ecclesie Cluniacensis consuetu- 
 dinem, que legis est interpres, ymo sancta et veneranda 
 vetustas regularis Cluniaci infirmari posset, quod summe 
 cavendum est; quanto major esset tristitia de talibus, si 
 
 245a 
 
 This marginal note occurs with reference to the entire foregoing 
 passage, and quotation from Sacred History:— ''Tota ista narracio est 
 male ordinata nee est aliud nisi citari evangelica." 
 
1 
 
 206 
 
 CHAETEES AND EICOEDS OP THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 207 
 
 W I 
 If- I 
 
 i! 
 
 I 
 
 concessa, dum revocarentur, quam quando nunc postula- 
 tionis vestre gratia concederetur vel nasceretur, nee 
 juxta exemplar transumpti, missi, pensiones et portiones 
 per vos et predeeessores vestros conventui domus nostre 
 Lewensis confirmare et approbare intendimus, quia cano- 
 nice non possumus. Ideo vos attente rogaraus, quatenus 
 vestra solertia monachali, quod eonsuevere facere priores 
 secundum dicte domus nostre Lewensis primordia, et 
 vos similiter facere procumbentes, utrique discretioni et 
 soUicitudini spiritualiura et temporalium, novitates pro- 
 pellendo, antiques terminos servare, memores verbi 
 apostolici, suadentes labores et onera non refui^ere, dura 
 se asseruit plus ceteris, pro communi utilitate Taborasse, 
 quia, licet non sequatur semper laborem effectus, nichi- 
 lominus tamen labor est meritorius apud Deum ; hec 
 est enim alienatio que, tanquam exorbitans et odiosa, 
 restringi debet secundum canonicas sanctiones ; nee vos, 
 nee vestri antecessores in causa propria auctorisare 
 voluistis, et nullum est quod egistis ; et ideo etiara 
 ratifl&care non valemus. Contingere enim posset quod 
 regis pacifici providentia et conventus, subsequente 
 negligentia que in communi valde evenire solet, portionis 
 et pensionum et reddituum predictorum, sic per vos 
 conventui concessis, succisis vitibus et remotis spinis et 
 diimibus superseritis, 0. revolaret ad A., extenuitas 
 videlicet ad principium, quod esset circuitus, variatio et 
 grande dispendiiim, si conventus, super premissis angus- 
 tatis, ad vos vel successores vestros neccesse compel- 
 leretur habere redibitum dignum. Igitur arbitramur ut 
 brachio amplitudinis vestre sublevetur et regatur con- 
 ventus more solito, ac gubej-natione tegiminis protegatur 
 in omnibus, quoniam per tot temporum curricula pre- 
 decessorum vestrorum pastoralibus curis gubernata nunc 
 destitueretur sive minueretur in illis normata Lewensis 
 ecclesia. 
 
 Item, et quoniam pretiosa propter assiduitatem perdunt 
 adrairationem et proveniunt ad familiaritatem, ex qua 
 sequitur contemptus, et omne id quod rarum est carius 
 habetur, et quando habetur, plus diligitur, quia plus 
 solet revereri quod singulariter poUicetur, quam quod 
 
 generali sponsione obtinetur, et nunquara legerimus pre- 
 deeessores nostros tales a vobis petitas confraternitatis 
 litteras concessisse generales, qui nee sine conventu, 
 potestatem habemus eoncedendi ; pro qua re ambiguum 
 causatum est nobis, ideo voluntati vestre parere non 
 possumus. 
 
 Item, et contra sacrileges captores vestros, Deo et 
 mundo displicibiles, formates processus mittere, guerris 
 et afflictionibus diris regui impedientibus, nequivimus, 
 sed omnia cum quodam . . . etc. ; recurrat nunc animus 
 vester ad ea que vobis concessimus, mediantibus vestris 
 postulationibus, quarum quidem origo honesta est, 
 amoris filialis sed magnitude aliqualiter deformis, quas 
 per cultoris oflSeii nostri sarculum etiam et petitionis 
 excessum reformando truneavimus, sperantes vos con- 
 cessis jam gaudere debere et abstinere a vetitis, ut 
 pietati et mensure adhibeatis coneensum, et per hoc 
 responsum sit scripturis illustris comitisse d'Arundellis, 
 postulantis nostrum assensum de prioratu Lewensi 
 nostre erigendo in abbatiam, quoniam non in sublimitate 
 graduum vel dignitatum, sed in amplitudine caritatis 
 acquiritur regnum Dei ; et hoe faciendo, displiceremus, 
 patrono non consentiente, sine cujus expressa voluntate 
 inhonestum esset talia patrari ; qui enim se scit aliis 
 prepositum, non moleste ferat aliquem sibi esse pre- 
 latum ; vobis, ut fidelissimo, sub paucis eloquiis, recom- 
 mandantes omnia in vicariatu vestro existentia et 
 specialiter ad jus et proprietatem spouse Cbristi et 
 ecclesie Cluniacensis spectantia, qui vitam sine termino 
 vobis det in sue atrio, sepius de statu vestro et rerura 
 Bcribentes queque. Scriptum in nostre Cluniacensi 
 monasterio, die decima octava septembris. 
 
 [^Written on a roll of paper ^ 31^ inches long and 11 J 
 inches wide, cut in two for purpose of binding ; en- 
 dorsed VeNERABILI et CARI88IMO FRATRI NOSTRO 
 
 domno johanni burghershe, priori domus nostre 
 Lewensis, nostro in Anglia et. Scotie regkib 
 vicARio generali. Vol. LXXXIII., No. 436 j 
 Idem.'] 
 
4 
 
 V 1 
 
 208 CHARTEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 437. List of documents taving reference to Lewes Priory, from 
 about 1411 to 1412. The Countess of Arundel named therein, 
 would appear to be the same named in deeds [435 and 436]. 
 
 Summa litterarum prioratus Lewensis. 
 
 Primo est quedara Uttera regis Anglie, que respondet 
 quibusdam litteris domini abbatis Cluniacensis, missis 
 dicto domino regi ; que littera regis habet, quod con- 
 stantibus guerris que sunt inter regna Anglie et Francie, 
 ipse rex complere non potest desideria petita per dictum 
 dominum abbatem Cluniacensem. Item, continet re- 
 commendationem quam facit dictus rex de dicto priore 
 Lewensi, dum optinuit licentiam transfretandi mare. 
 
 Item, est alia littera domine regine Anglie, continens 
 specialemrecommendationem dicti prioris Lewensis. 
 
 Item, est alia littera comitis d'Irondela [Arundel] 
 specialem, dicti prioris continens recomraendationem et 
 negotiorum suorum, et presertira quod sibi detur potestas 
 conferendi beneficia in vicariatu sibi concesso. 
 
 Item, alia est littera comittisse d'Irundella [ArundeT] 
 multum favorabilis, et specialis pro dicto priore Lewensi, 
 continens quod affectu singulari et devotione mota, dicta 
 comitissa erga dictum prioratum Lewensem de suis bonis 
 temporalibus, augmentando dictum prioratum, largiri 
 proposita est, attento quod in dicto melius observatur 
 religio beati Benedicti et devotius famulatur Deo, quam 
 famuletur vel servetur religio prefata in toto regno Anglie, 
 sive jurisdictioue monasteriali domini Cluniacensis in 
 partibus illis. Ex quibus specialissime concludit, rogat, 
 et supplicat, dicta comitissa domino Cluniacensi,quatenus 
 cum ipsa intendat dictum prioratum honoribus extollere, 
 ipsum prioratum erigi facere in abbatiam, intendit hoc ab 
 apostolico impetrare; confidens tamen de dicti domini 
 abbatis benevolentia, petit ab ipso quatenus in personam 
 dicti domini prioris Lewensis, ipse dominus Cluniacensis 
 dictum prioratum Lewensem erigat in abbatiam, dictum 
 priorem abbatem creando ; protestatur tamen quod per 
 talem erectionem abbatie, nullum nunquam tempore pre- 
 judicium fiet dicto domino abbati Cluniacensi vel succes- 
 soribusj quin dicti abbates semper subsint obedientaliteri 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNT. 
 
 209 
 
 et monasterio Cluniacensi, ymo feWentius obedient, efe 
 procurabunt utilitatem et profectum dicti monasterii 
 Cluniacensis, et jura que habet in Anglia et in illis parti- 
 bus ; concludens quod super premissis dictus dominus 
 abbas Cluniacensis fecerit, regi Anglie sibi et aliis prin- 
 cipibus Anglie singulare-placitum fiet, et non sineretri- 
 butione magna loco et tempore facienda. 
 
 Veruntamen dominus Sancti Martini in dorso dictarum 
 litterarum scripsit manu propria, quod dictam litteram 
 fabricavit dictus prior Lewensis, quare comitissa sic dixit 
 dicto priori Lewensi, prout dominus Sancti Martini audivit 
 a quodam qui erat presens, dum comitissa dixit quod 
 scriberet quod vellet, et iste prior omnia ista fecit et 
 procuravit; subjungit dominus Sancti Martini, quod si 
 omnes tantum diligerent statum episcoporum quantum 
 ipse Lewensis, omnes prioratus erigerentur in ecclesias 
 cathedrales et essent episcopi. 
 
 Item, est alia littera Galfridi Graner monachi de Letton, 
 [Lentm], ordinis Cluniacensis, missa domino Sancti 
 Martini deCampis Parisius, continens quod prior Lewensis 
 et prior de Letton visitatores facti per dominum Clunia- 
 censem in toto regno Anglie; et quia dictus prior de 
 Lenton impeditus ad capitulum generale ire non valebat, 
 constituit dictum Galfridum procuratoreni ad comparen- 
 dum in capitulo antedicto, nomine suo. 
 
 Item, quedarn littera domini Lewensis directa domino 
 Sancti Martini, continens simpliciter, quod mitteretur 
 sibi et priori de Horton salvum conductum pro veniendo 
 ad capitulum generale ; facit etiam mentionem, quod in 
 crastino Conversionis Sancti Pauli, receptavit litteras 
 domini Cluniacensis et domini de Caritate ; facit etiam 
 mentionem litterarum vicariatus.* 
 
 Item, alia littera missa domino Sancti Martini per 
 Gaufridum Oliver, clericum domini Lewensis, qui fuit 
 m Cluniaco et optinuit vicariatum, ut Lewensia posset 
 confere beneficia; dominus de Caritate tradidit sibi 
 copiam et retinuit originale ; quam copiam portavit iste 
 Ohvarius in Angliam, de quo f uerunt multum leti priores, 
 qui cum Lewensi erant congregati apud Londonium. 
 Inseruerunt aliud falsum pro originale vicariatus, sed in 
 
i 
 
 w 
 
 210 
 
 CHAKTERS AND EECORPS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 211 
 
 I 
 
 alia forma ; nee erat in ilia quidquam de potestate prius 
 concessa; ex quo surrexit maxima turbatio inter dictum 
 Lewensem et alios priores. 
 
 Item, est una copia non autlientica ejusdem ordinationis 
 facte per regem Anglie, quod nullus abbas, prior^ rector 
 cujuscunque religionis, existentes in Anglia, et aliis locis 
 dicti regis Anglie sujbditis, audeat talliare onera aliqua 
 et ponere dictis prioratibus, abbatiis vel ecclesiis, sub 
 pena emendabili et confiscatione bonorum, nee pecunias, 
 quovisraodo directe vel indirecte, extra regnum Anglie 
 transportare, etiam si obvenerint ex redditibus, etc; non 
 tamen tollit quin superiores possint et valeant suos sub- 
 ditos visitare et corrigere secundum regularia statuta 
 duntaxat, et ratione visitationis moderatas expensas 
 duntaxat secum habere, et portare extra regnum. 
 
 Superscripsit in dorso dominus Sancti Martini hec 
 verba : — Non credo quod rex modernus banc ordinationem 
 fecerit, licet Odoardus eam fecerit, quod si fecisset, portas- 
 set in forma et in dicto quod non observaret ad unguem. 
 
 Item, est instrumentum continens plures ecclesias, 
 census, redditus et alia multa ibi numerata, incor- 
 poratas, datas et remissas per priorem modernum 
 Lewensem et ejus conventum, oflBcio -subprioratus et 
 conventui Lewensi, pro suis pitanciis, quas facere con- 
 sueverat prior Lewensis ; et predictorum bonorum et 
 ecclesiarum predictarum transportationem fecit in ex- 
 onerationem dicti prioris, prout alias fecerunt sui pre- 
 decessores ; petens confirmationem de gestis premissis 
 per dominum Cluniacensem. 
 
 In dorso instrument! scripsit dominus Sancti Martini 
 hec verba : — Si negotium esset meum, omnia hie eonfir- 
 marem, quare nil deperit prioratui Lewensi. 
 
 Item, est unus rotulus papiri, continens in effectu 
 petitiones diversas, et intentionem prioris Lewensis. 
 
 Item, in parte alia dicti rotuli ad quodlibet articulum 
 petitionum dicti prioris Lewensis, dominus Sancti Mar- 
 tini ponit suam intentionem, et respondet. 
 
 [On paper, ivritten on both sides, 12 inches hu 4i inches. 
 Vol. LXXXIIL, No. 437 ; Idem:} 
 
 Letter [452] of proxy and attorney dated 1410, from 
 Raimond, abbot of Cluni, empowers the then prior of 
 Lewes, John Burghersh, to act in respect of the English 
 Oluni manors ; and license is given him by subsequent 
 deed (474) to dispose of them by sale. Of this prior 
 there had been no record until now, either by Browne- 
 Willis or any other authority. His name occurs in a 
 letter from a subsequent prior [Nelond] to the abbot of 
 Oluni [482.] 
 
 The name Burghersh is identical with Burwash, and 
 the family coat was : — Gules, a lion rampant double- 
 queued or ; which arms are to be still seen in the cloisters 
 of Oanterbury cathedral. Burghersh manor (or Burwash 
 court), at Ohiddingstone, belonged to the family, and it 
 is not improbable but that this hitherto unrecorded prior 
 may have belonged to it. [For a genealogy of one 
 branch, see '' S. A. 0.," XXL, p. 126-128.] 
 
 452. John Burghersh, prior of Lewes, invested with power to 
 act for Raimond, abbot of Cluni ; 26th Nov., 1410. 
 
 [Extended copi/."] 
 
 Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, frater Ray- 
 mondus, miseracione divina ecclesie Oluniacensis minister 
 humilis, salutem in Domino. Notum facimus quod nos 
 de cireonspeccione et industria venerabilis et carissimi 
 fratris nostri domini Johannis Burghershe, prioris domus 
 nostre Lewensis, camerarii et vicarii nostri generalis ia 
 regnis Anglie et Scocie, ad plenum in Domino confidentes, 
 ipsum priorem tenore presencium, facimus, constituimus, 
 et ordinamus nostrum et dicte nostre Oluniacensis 
 ecclesie, verum, certum, et legitimum procuratorem, 
 actorem, factorem, negociorumque nostrorum gestorem, 
 et nuncium specialem et generalem in dictis regnis 
 Anglie et Scocie, ita quod specialitas generalitati non 
 deroget, nee e contra ad petendum, exigendum, levan- 
 dum, colligendum, recipiendum, et recuperandum, tarn 
 nostro quam prefate nostre Oluniacensis ecclesie nomine, 
 Et pro nobis, omnes et singulas pecuniarum smmuas et 
 
M 
 
 212 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 quantitates, debitaque et quecumque areragia nobis et 
 dicte nostre Cluniacensi ecclesie debitas et debita, tarn de 
 tempore nostro, quam quorumcumque predecessorum 
 nostrorum, Et eciam debendas et debenda in futurum a 
 quibuscumqiie personis, tam ecclesiasticis quam seculari- 
 bus, tam ratione maneriorum, pensionum sive censarura, 
 quam alia quacumque occasione vel causa nobis et dicte 
 nostre Cluniacensi ecclesie debitarum in dictis regnis, 
 Necnon ad regendum et gubernandum seu regi et guber- 
 nari faciendum dicto nomine dicta maneria nostra exis- 
 tencia in dicto regno Anglie, videlicet de Ledecumba- 
 Regis in comitatu Bercs'ra, Orfordy Clugny in comitatu 
 Huntendon', et Manatone et Tilressomere (sic) in comi- 
 tatu de Eotelanda, et alia si que sint in dictis regnis, 
 fructusque, redditus, et proventus dictorum maneriorum, 
 et jura et emolumenta eorumdem dicto nomine petendum, 
 exigendum, levandum, recipiendum, et recuperandum, ac- 
 censandumque et admodiandum ad unum, duos, vel tres 
 annos personis quibus sibi videbitur expediens, Et de om- 
 nibus et singulis que ipse pre vi procuracionis nostre dicto 
 nomine babuerit et receperit, quietandum et liberandum 
 ac quietacionis litteras seu instrumenta quecumque ad 
 hec necessaria dicto nomine dandum, et etiam conceden- 
 dum, ac pactum de ulterius aliquid non petendo facien- 
 dum, Necnon pro premissis omnibus et singulis, ac 
 eorum occasione, si necesse fuerit, predicto nomine agen- 
 dum et eciam defendendum contra quascumque personas, 
 tam ecclesiasticas quam seculares, ac coram quibus- 
 cumque judicibus, tam ecclesiasticis quam secularibus, 
 ordinariis vel extraordinariis, quacumque auctoritate et 
 vice fungendum, vel eorum locatenentibus in judicio 
 standum et comparendum, excipiendura, proponendum, 
 respondendum, litem sen lites contestandum, libellum 
 seu libellos et quascumque peticiones alias in scripto vel 
 alias dandum, petendum, offerendum, et recipiendum, de 
 calumpnia vitanda et veritate dicenda, jurandum et pre- 
 standum, cujuslibet alterius generis debitum, et licitum 
 juramentum, quod in causis requiritur et postulat ordo 
 juris ponendum, et articulandum posicionibus et articulis 
 partis adverse respondendum, testes, litteras, instrumenta, 
 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 213 
 
 acta, privilegia, et quecumquo alia raunimenta ac pro- 
 bacionum genera in modum probacionis producendum 
 et exhibendum, productos et producta ex parte adversa 
 objciendum, contradicendum, reprobandum, concluden- 
 dum et renunciandum, jus, sentenciam seu sentencias, 
 tam interloqutorias quam diffinitivas audiendum, ab ipsis 
 et a quolibet alio gravamine illato vel inferendo, Necnon 
 a denegacione et deffectu juris et justicie appellandum, 
 appellacionem seu appellaciones, unam vel plures, semel 
 vel pluries prosequendum, intimandum, instaurandum et 
 innovandum articulos, expensarum etbeneficium absolu- 
 cionis et restitucionis in integrum petendum, obtinen- 
 dum et recipiendum, et super ipsis expensis jurandum, 
 judicis officium implorandum, alienata et distracta ad 
 jus et proprietatem dicte nostre Oluniacensis ecclesie, 
 dictorumque maneriorum nostrorum ac aliorum mera- 
 brorum dicte nostre Oluniacensis ecclesie in dictis regnis 
 existencium,revocandum et retractandum, revocarique et 
 retractari procurandum, unum vel plures procuratorem 
 vel procuratores, quoad lites tantum substituendum, et 
 substitutum vel substitutes revocandum, Et iterum 
 reassumendum, tociens, quotiens, fuerit opportunum et 
 sibi videbitur expediens, present! procuratario nichilo- 
 minus in suo robore permanente, Et generaliter omnia 
 alia et singula faciendum, dicendura et procurandum que 
 circa premissa necessarie fuerint seu eciam opportuna, et 
 que veri procuratores et legitime constituti facere pos- 
 sunt et debent; Eciam si talia sint que mandatum 
 exigant magis speciale, super quibus omnibus et singulis 
 supradictis dicto camerario et vicario et procuratori 
 nostro damns, et eciam concedimus plenariam potesta- 
 tem, ac speciale et generale mandatum, Promittentes 
 ratum, gratum, atque firmum habere et tenere, quicquid 
 per dictum procuratorem nostrum et substitutum, vel 
 substitutes ab eodem, actum, dictum, gestum, factum, 
 receptum, quietatumne fuerit, seu eciam quomodo libet 
 procuratura, Et pro ipsis et eorum quolibet judici, posci 
 et judicatum solvi cum suis clausulis universis, ipsumque 
 procuratorem nostrum et substitutum vel substitutes ab 
 eodem, relevandum et relevatos esse volentes, quern et 
 
214 
 
 I 
 
 ■fl I' 
 
 i i 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 quos et eorum quemlibet relevamus, et relevatos esse 
 voluraus ab omni satisfactionis onere per presentes, sub 
 ypotheca et obligacione omnium bonorum predictorum 
 prioris, procuratorii post triennium minime valituri. In 
 cujusrei testimonium, sigillum nostrum litteris presenti- 
 bus duximus apponendum. Datum in nostro Cluniacensi 
 monasterio, die xxvj mensis novembris, anno Domini 
 M°CCCC° decimo. 
 
 [On paper, 16J inches long and 12 inches deep) 
 endorsed Copia procuratorii prioris moderni 
 Lewensis in Anglia. '* Collection de Bourtrovne " 
 Vol. LXXXIII., No. 452 ; Id.-] " ' 
 
 Document [453] will be found of interest to the 
 Sussex antiquary in respect of Lewes priory, but deals 
 chiefly with its spiritual possessions. It recites many 
 of the advowsons and churches belonging to the con- 
 vent, the tithes granted with them to it, and property 
 from divers sources ecclesiastical, out of * the issues of 
 which it derived yearly pensions. The deed, dated 
 29 March, 1411, is a notarial exemplification of two 
 assignments made by the prior and convent out of the 
 aforesaid rents, apparently towards the robe and vest- 
 ment fund of the establishment. Appended to these 
 documents are two examples of the conventual seal of 
 the house, not elsewhere recorded to our knowledge. 
 Most of the benefices named are in Sussex, others ^in 
 counties elsewhere. To the first belong :~East Grin- 
 stead. West Hoathly, Ditchling, Pecham (Patcham), 
 Waldron, Eastbourne, Hurstpierpoint, Kingston-juxta- 
 Lewes, Langney, Palmer, Swanborough, and Portslade, 
 with others not to be identified ; to the latter, Walpole, 
 in Norfolk, and Trumpeton, in Kent. To these may 
 be added : Berwick ; the tithe of land called la Wallond 
 (under Lewes castle) ; a certain manor with its tithes, of 
 the Earl of Arundel, called ^'Methyng;" rent-charges, 
 pensions, and tithes in connection with the nunnery of 
 Easebourne, the hospital of St. Nicholas at Lewes, the 
 dean and chapter of Chichester cathedral, &c., &c. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OE CLUNl. 
 
 215 
 
 The conventual seals appended to the deeds are de- 
 scribed in the notarial attestation. The first is a round 
 seal in red wax, having for its device the martyrdom of 
 St. Pancras : — Under a Gothic canopy are two figures ; 
 the one, standing with uplifted arm, and sword or flay- 
 ing knife in hand; the other (a youth) St. Pancras, 
 kneeling with hands clasped, awaiting death. The 
 second is a pointed oval seal in red wax, exhibiting a 
 youth (St. Pancras), standing within a canopied stall or 
 tabernacle, holding in one hand a sceptre [sceptrum'] ; 
 beneath, or in the lower compartment, is seen some 
 other figure. The legends, or inscriptions of both im- 
 pressions are defaced and illegible. Of these two seals, 
 the device of the first corresponds with that to deed 
 [447]. 
 
 453. Notarial instrument, containing exemplification or certified 
 copy of deed executed by the above prior, John Burghersh. 
 
 [Extended cojyi/."] 
 
 In Dei nomine, amen. Per presens publicum instru- 
 mentum, cunctis appareat evidenter, quod anno ab 
 incarnatione Domini, millesimo CCCC"^^ undecimo, in- 
 dictione quarta, pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris 
 et domini, domini Johannis, divina providentia pape 
 vicesimi tertii, anno prime, mensis martii, die vicesima 
 nona, in prioratu de Lewes, Cicestriensis diocesis, in mei 
 notarii publici et testium subscriptorum presentia, per- 
 sonaliter constitutus venerabilis et discretus vir, domp- 
 nus Galfridus Noreys, subprior prioratus sancti 
 Pancratii de Lewes, quasdam litteras concessionis et 
 assignationis, reddituum et proventuum ecclesiarum, 
 pensionum et portionum subscriptorum, factas subpriori 
 dicti monasterii, et monachis claustralibus ejusdem, pro 
 eorum vestiariis uberius inveniendis, que quidem littere 
 sigillate fuerunt duobus sigillis cere rubre pendentibus ; 
 quas quidem litteras sigillatas, sanas, integras, omni 
 vicio et suspicione carentes, vidi, legi et palpavi, requi- 
 sivit me prefatus venerabilis vir, subprior antedictus, 
 dictas litteras exemplatas de verbo ad verbum, nil 
 
«l 
 
 216 
 
 CHARTEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY Or CLQNI. 
 
 217 
 
 I) 
 
 addendo seu diminuendo ab eisdem, fideliter copiarem 
 et ipsarurn veram copiam in publicam formam redi- 
 gerem ; quarum qiiidem litterarum tenor sequitur, et est 
 talis : — 
 
 XJniversis sancte matris ecclesie filiis, presentes Utteras 
 inspecturis, frater Johannes Burghershe, prior humilis 
 monasterii sancti Pancratii de Lewes, ordinis Clunia- 
 censis, Cicestriensis diocesis, et totus ejusdem loci 
 conventus, salutem in Eo quern peperit uterus virginalis. 
 Dudum siquidem predecessores nostri, priores nostri 
 monasterii predicti, unanimi consensu et assensu totius 
 conventus ejusdem, oranes et singulos fructus, redditus 
 et proventus ecclesiarum de Estgrenestede, et West- 
 hotheleghe, Cicestriensis, et de Walpole, Norwicensis 
 diocesis, eidem monasterio nostro auctoritate apostolica 
 appropriatarum, unitarum et annexarum, vicariarum in 
 eisdem portionibus duntaxat exceptis, cum omnibus suis 
 juribus et pertinentiis universis, feno totius parochie, 
 duabus carratis exceptis, et stramine cum palea de la 
 Westwarde, ecclesie de Estgrenestede predicte, priori 
 dicti monasterii qui pro tempore fuerit, reservato pro 
 vestiariis subprioris et monachorum claustralium dicti 
 monasterii nostri ; pro quibus minus suflBcienter bactenus 
 fuerat ordinatum in exonerationem prior um dicti monas- 
 terii qui pro tempore fuerint, de quorum camera vestiaria 
 hujusmodi fratribus ipsis claustralibus consueverat mini- 
 strari ; ac etiam omnes et singulos fructus, redditus et 
 proventus ecclesiarum de Dechenynge, capelle de 
 Wyneleffelde, et Peccham, monasterio nostro predicto 
 auctoritate apostolica appropiatarum, unitarum et an- 
 nexarum, portionibus vicariarum in eisdem duntaxat 
 exceptis, ac etiam omnes et singulos fructus et pro- 
 ventus oflBciorum gardini et infirmarie dicti monasterii, 
 totam portionem decimarum de la Wallonde sub castro 
 Lewensi ; totam portionem decimarum in Est- 
 bourne; totam portionem decimarum in Bernedone; 
 portionem decimarum in Wedetone, et de la Croste; 
 portionem decimarum in Hurstppounde; firmam ter- 
 rarum et pasture in Hokelonde ; de annuo redditu in 
 civitate London', de tenemento quondam Joliannis 
 
 Philpot militis, sex libras, tresdecim solidos et quatuor 
 denarios ; de annuo redditu manerii domini comitis 
 Arondell, de Methjng, centum solidos ; de annuo redditu 
 in Kyngfestone juxta Lewes, vocato Dygoums, triginta 
 duo solidos; de annuo redditu terre Joliannis Herberdo, 
 per manus dicti ballivi prioris de Southenoneere [Souths 
 over] duodecim solidos ; de sex officiariis principalibus 
 predicti monasterii pro infirrnaria monachorum, et dia- 
 conia sancti Nicholai triginta sex solidos; de raaneriis de 
 Langeney, et Ffalemere, et Swamburgh pro dicta in- 
 firrnaria et diaconia sancti Nicholai quindecim solidos ; de 
 annua pensione decani et capituli ecclesie cathedralis 
 Cicestriensis decern libras ; de annua pensione in ecclesia 
 de Alverstone sexdecim solidos ; de annua pensione in 
 ecclesia de Trurapetone sexaginta solidos; de annua 
 pensione in ecclesia de Porteslade viginti solidos ; de 
 annua pensione in ecclesia de Berwike undecim solidos; 
 de annua pensione in ecclesia de Tvvynem tresdecim 
 solidos et quatuor denarios ; de anaua pensione in 
 ecclesia de Estgrenestede centum solidos ; de annua 
 pensione in ecclesia de Westhotheleghe sex solidos, octo 
 denarios; de annua pensione in ecclesia de Dichenyng, 
 viginti solidos et portiones decimarum terrarum quondam 
 Antonii in eadem ; de annua pensione in ecclesia de 
 Peccham viginti sex solidos et octo denarios, dicto 
 monasterio pertinentes, pro pitancia subprioris et mona- 
 chorum ejusdem monasterii, deputaverunt, assigna- 
 verunt et applicaverunt, et perpetuis temporibus duraturis 
 sigillis suis consignaverunt. Nos igitur, predecessorum 
 nostrorum vestigiis inhe rentes, et eorum opera caritatis 
 magnifica ante mentis nostre oculos reducentes, oranes 
 et singulos fructus, redditus et proventus ecclesiarum, 
 officiorum, portionura, firmarura, annui redditus et 
 pensionum predictorum in forma predicta ac insuper, ut 
 devotius et diligentius dicti monasterii confratres divinis 
 oflBciis insistant, et eorum indigentiis facilius occurratur, 
 quibus in toto raederi non valemus pro nostro parvitatis 
 modulo, habito super hiis omnibus inter nos communi 
 tractatu, diligenti, frequenti et solempni, etiam qui 
 requiritur in hac parte de unanimi omnium nostrorum 
 
 F F 
 
218 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 219 
 
 voluntate, collaiidatioHe, consilio, consensu et assensu 
 prestitis in communi quatuor librariira annue pensionis 
 in ecclesia de Walpole predicta, et quadraginta solidorum 
 annui redditus nobis et monasterio nostro predicto de 
 priorissa et conventu de Esebourne proventi ad pitantiam 
 monachorum dicti monasterii, deputamus, assignamus et 
 etiam applicamus. Que omnia et singula premissa, per 
 predecessores nostros, ac etiam per nos priorem et con- 
 ventum prefatos, ordinata, deputata, assignata, applicata, 
 acta et gesta, robur habere volumus perpetue firmitatis. 
 In quorum omnium testimonium, sigillum nostrum 
 commune, una cum sigillo quo nos, Johannes prior ante- 
 dictus in arduis negociis uti consuevimus, presentibus 
 sunt appensa. Datum in domo nostra capitulari 
 Lewensi, vicesimo die mensis januarii, anno Domini 
 millesimo CCCC™^ decimo. Discriptio primi sigilli tale 
 est : Quoddam sigillum rotundum, in cujus impressione 
 apparet quidam gladium manu gestans ad amputandum 
 caput cujusdam juvenis juxta eum genuflectantis. Dis- 
 scriptio vero secundi etiam talis est : in cera rubra pen- 
 denti apparet quidam juvenis, sceptrum manu portans, 
 in medio cujusdam tabernaculi, cum quadam ymagine 
 sculpta in parte inferiori. Quod quidem sigillum 
 oblougum est. Acta sunt hec prout suprascribuntur et 
 recitantur, sub anno, indictione, pontificatu, mense, die 
 et loco predictis, presentibus tunc ibidem discretis viris, 
 magistro Stephano Overtone,^^^ baccalario in utroque 
 jure, et domino Thoma Stokio, capellano Wynton' et 
 Sar diocesium, testibus ad premissa vocatis specialiter 
 et rogatis. 
 
 Et ego Johannes Northwyk clericus, 
 Wygorniensis diocesis, publicus auctoritate 
 apostolica notarius, premissis omnibus et 
 singulis, dum, sic ut premittitur, per dictum 
 dompnum Galfiidum subpriorem de Lewes, 
 sub anno, indictione, pontificatu, mense, die 
 et loco predictis agerentur et fierent, una 
 cum prenomiuatis testibus ad premissa vocatus et roga- 
 
 '^^ See foot-note, p. 66, a7itea. 
 
 MARK OR 
 
 EMBI.LM or 
 
 NOTAHT. 
 
 tiis, presens interfui, eaque sic fieri vidi et audivi • et in 
 banc publicarn formam redegi, aliundeque occupatus, per 
 ahum scribi feci, et hie me subscripsi et signum meum 
 apposui consuetura per prefatum subpriorem de Lewes 
 requisitus in fidem et testimonium premissorum Et 
 constat michi notario infrascripto de dictionibus in 
 prioratude Lewes, Oicestriensis diocesis super secundara 
 Imeam in capite presentis instrumenti interlinealiter 
 positis, quas ego notarius predictus approbo, defectum 
 scribentis corrigendo. 
 
 [On a membrane, 16 Jy 14 inches; two seals appended; 
 at bottom of instrument in a coeval hand Confir- 
 
 MENTOR ISTA OMNIA PEE DOMINDM ABBATEM ClUNI- 
 
 ACENSEM ; endorsed Si negotium esset meum omnia 
 
 HIO CONFIRMAREM QUIA NIL DEPERDBEET PRI0RATU8 
 
 Lewensis. " Collection de Bourgovne " Vol 
 LXXXIIL, No. 453 ; Id.} ^ ^ ' 
 
 The -writ under Privy Seal [463a], licensing Sir William 
 Sorter to proceed to Oluni or other part of France, there 
 to treat with the abbot for the purchase of his English 
 manors, is dated at Westminster, 18 Sept., 1412. This 
 IS the first of a series of documents, illustrating the final 
 endeavour of Cluni to negotiate for the lease (or sale) 
 ot Its estates in this country. They will be found 
 [474 "■j''*® '° ^^^'"^ ultimate confiscation in deed 
 
 yj . [Extended copy."] 
 
 Uenncus Dei gratia, rex Anglie et Ffrancie, et domi- 
 nus Hibernie, omnibus ad quos presentes littere per-- 
 venerint, salutem. Sciatis, quod cum nuper per litteras 
 nostras patentes sub magno sigillo nostro concesserimus, 
 auecto et fideli militi nostro Simoni Ffelbrigg, custo- 
 aiam maneriorum de Ledecombe Eegis in comitatu 
 
 is 
 
 I 
 
220 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Berk', Offord Chi^nj in comitatu Huntendon', Manton 
 et Tikesor in comitatu Roteland', una cum omnibus 
 membris, messuao^iis, grangiis, terris, pratis, boscis, 
 molendinis, communiis et redditibus, et cum aliis pos- 
 sessionibus, proficuis et comraoditatibus, eisdem maneriis 
 pertinentibus, una cum omnimodis franchesiis, libertati- 
 bus, regaliis, visibus franci plegii, et cum omnimodis 
 aliis pertinentiis, habendis eidem Simoni a festo Sancti 
 Micbaelis, anno regni nostri primo, quamdiu raaneria 
 predicta in manibus nostris vel heredum nostrorum 
 contigerint remanere, absque aliquo nobis inde reddendo, 
 prout in litteris nostris predictis plenius continetur, que 
 quidem maneria sunt de possessionibus abbatis et con- 
 ventus de Clugny in Ffrancia, et in manibus nostris, 
 occasioTie guerre mote inter nos et adversarium nostrum 
 Ffrancie ad presens existunt : Nos, de gratia nostra 
 speciali, et ad supplicationem dilecti armigeri nostri, 
 Willelmi Porter, concessimus et licentiam dedimus, pro 
 nobis et heredibus nostris, eidem Willelmo, quod ipse 
 perse, sen alias personas vel personam, una cum quatuor 
 personis et quinque equis, in quocumque portu infra 
 regnum nostrum Anglie sibi placuerit, quotiens in- 
 diguerit, per mare versus partes externas transire possint 
 vel possit, ad tractandum et barganizandum ibidem, cum 
 predictis abbate et conventu qui nunc sunt, vel qui pro 
 tempore fuerint, et ad perquirendum, si possit, maneria 
 predicta cum omnibus membris, parcellis, dominiis, 
 terris tenementis, redditibus, servitiis, feodis, advoca- 
 tiombuset aliis possessionibus et proficuis quibuscumque, 
 ad eadem maneria infra dictum regnum nostrum quo- 
 quomodo pertinentibus, appendentibus sive spectantibus, 
 in parte vel in toto, una cum omnimodis franchesiis, 
 libertatibus, quietanciis et juribus eisdem ab antiquo 
 habitis et usitatis, Labenda et tenenda eidem Willelmo 
 seu hujusmodi personis, quas sibi nominare placuerit, 
 conjunctim vel divisim, et eorum heredibus et assi^natis 
 m perpetuum, aut aliquo alio modo, prout inter pre- 
 dictos abbatem et conventum et predictum Willelmum, 
 seu personas predictas, poterit concordari. Ac etiam 
 licentiam dedimus eisdem abbati et conventui, quod ipsi 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 221 
 
 maneria predicta cum omnibus eorum membris, parcellis 
 et dominiis et cum omnibus aliis rebus ad eadem maneria, 
 ut predictum est, aliqualiter pertinentibus, appendentibus 
 sive spectantibus, dare, concedere, confirmare, ratificare, 
 relaxare et quietum clamare possint prefato Willelmo, et 
 hujusmodi personis vel persone, conjunctim vel divisim, 
 prout sibi placuerit nominare, habenda et tenenda sibi ac 
 eorum heredibus et assignatis in perpetuum aut aliquo 
 alio modo, in parte vel in toto, prout inter predictos 
 abbatem et conventum ac alias personas supradictas 
 poterit concordari, adeo generaliter, plenarie, integre, 
 libere et quiete, prout iidem abbas et conventus seu 
 aliquis predecessorum suorum, aut aliqui alii qui eadem 
 maneria ante hec tempora habuerunt et tenuerunt vel de 
 jure habere debuerunt, absque impetitione, inquietatione, 
 molestatione, vel impedimento nostri vel heredum 
 nostrorum, justiciorum, escaetorum, vicecomitum, aut 
 aliorum ballivorum seu ministrorum nostrorum, vel 
 heredum nostrorum quorumcumque in futurum, guerra 
 inter nos et adversarium nostrum Ffrancie ad presens 
 existente, vel que inter nos seu heredes nostros et 
 Ffrancigenas in futurum esse poterit, aut aliqua re- 
 sumpcione generali vel speciali, occasione ejusdem 
 guerre, seu quod maneria predicta sive aliqua parcella 
 eorumdem de antiquo dominico existant, vel de nobis 
 aliquo alio modo teneantur; vel quod eadem maneria, 
 sive aliqua parcella eorumdem, per nos vel per nobiles 
 progenitores nostros, aut per aliquam aliam personam 
 eidem abbatie in perpetuam elemosinam data fuerunt, vel 
 quod eadem maneria aut aliqua parcella eorumdem de 
 fundatione ejusdem abbatie existant, sive aliquibus aliis 
 rebus vel causis quibuscumque non obstautibus. In 
 cujus rei testimonium, has litteras nostras fieri fecimus 
 patentes. Teste me ipso apud Westmonasterium, decimo 
 octavo die ffebruarii, anno regni nostri tertio decimo. 
 
 Per breve de privato sigillo 
 
 Watturon. 
 
 [On parchment; not sealed; 14J ly 9| inches. ** Collec- 
 tion de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXIll., No. 453a ; Id.] 
 
 »l 
 
 
222 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 The seal impression in red wax on document [454"| 
 is in good preservation. Device :— Barge, or boat, with 
 sail set. On the reverse, the counterseal, bearing the 
 monogram of William Porter, with interlaced initials. 
 The coat of Porter is seen on seal impression to deeds 
 [470, 471]. 
 
 454. Form or project of a contract of sale, submitted by William 
 Porter, to the abbot of Cluni. • 
 
 17 . . lExtended copf/.] 
 
 ±orma venditionis manenorum, etc. 
 Omnibns ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, nos 
 Eaymundus abbas Cliiniacensis et ejusdemloci conventus 
 in Ffrancia, salutem. Sciatis quod cum illustrissimus 
 pnnceps Henricus Rex Anglie, nuper per litteras suas 
 patentes sub magno sigillo suo concesserit et licentiam 
 dederit, pro se et heredibus suis, dilecto armigero suo 
 Willelmo Porter, quod ipse per se, sen alias personas, vel 
 personam una cum quatuor personis et quinque equis, in 
 quocumque portu infra regnum suum Anglie sibi placeret 
 quotiens indigeret, per mare versus partes externas 
 trausire poterint vel poterit, ad tractandum et bar- 
 ganizandum ibidem cum nobis abbate et conventu de 
 Clugny in Ffrancia, qui nunc sunt, vel qui pro tempore 
 tuerint, et ad perquirendum si possit, maneria de 
 Ledecombe Regis in comitatu Berk', Offord Clugny in 
 comitatu Huntendon, Mantone et Tikesore in comitatu 
 Rotelanda, una cum omnibus membris, parcellis, domi- 
 nns, terris, tenementis, redditibus, serviciis, feodis, 
 advocationibus et aliis possessionibus et proficuis quibus- 
 cumque, ad eadem infra dictum regnum suum quoquo 
 modo pertinentibus, appendentibus sive spectantibus, in 
 parte vel in toto, una cum omnimodis franchesiis, 
 libertatibus, quietanciis et juribus eisdem ab antiquo 
 habitis et usitatis, habenda et teneuda eidem Willelmo, 
 sen hujusmodi personis quas sibi nominare placeret, con- 
 junctim vel divisim, et eorum heredibus et assignatis 
 m perpetuum, aut aliquo alio modo, prout inter nos, 
 abbatem et conventum et predictum Willelmum, seu 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUN[. 
 
 223 
 
 personas predictas, poterit concordari; ac etiam licentiam 
 dederit nobis abbati et conventui, quando nos maneria 
 predicta cum omnibus eorum membris, parcellis et 
 dominiis, et cum omnibus aliis rebus ad eadem maneria, 
 ut predictum est, aliqualiter ' pertinentibus, appenden- 
 tibus sive spectantibus, dare, concedere, confirmare, 
 ratificare, relaxare et quietura clamare possimus prefato 
 Willelmo et hujusmodi personis, vel persone, conjunctim 
 vel divisim, prout sibi placuerit nominare, habendi et 
 tenendi sibi ac eorum heredibus et assignatis in per- 
 petuum, aut aliquo alio modo, in parte vel in toto, prout 
 inter nos abbatem et conventum ac alias personas supra- 
 dictas posset concordari, adeo generaliter, plenarie, 
 integre, libere, prout nos abbas et conventus, seu aliquis 
 predecessorum nostrorum, aut aliqui alii qui eadem 
 maneria ante hec tempera habuerunt et tenuerunt vel 
 de jure habere debuerunt, prout in litteris predictis 
 ipsius regis plenius continetur : Nos, predicti Ray- 
 niundus abbas Cluniacensis, et ejusdem loci conventus 
 in Ffrancia, unanirai assensu tocius capituli et consilii 
 nostri, pro communi utilitate'nostra, et monasterii nostri 
 predicti, dedimus, concessimus et hac presenti carta 
 nostra confirmavimus eidem Willelmo Porter, maneria 
 predicta de Ledecombe Regis in comitatu Berk., Offord 
 Clugny in comitatu Huntendon, Mantone et Tikesore 
 in comitatu Roteland', una cum omnibus membris, 
 parcellis, dominiis, terris seu redditibus, serviciis, feodis, 
 advocationibus et aliis possessionibus et proficuis qui- 
 buscunque, ad eadem vel aliquam parcellam eorumdem 
 infra dictum regnum Anglie quoquo modo pertinentibus, 
 appendentibus sive spectantibus, una cum omnimodis 
 franchesiis, libertatibus, quietantiis et juribus, eisdem 
 quovis modo habitis et usitatis, habendi et tenendi eidem 
 Willelmo, heredibus et assignatis suis, de capitalibus 
 dominis feodi illius, per servicia inde debita et de jure 
 consueta, adeo generaliter, plene, integre, libere, pacifice 
 et quiete, sicut nos predicti abbas efc conventus, seu 
 aliqui predecessorum nostrorum, sive aliqui alii ea melius 
 vel liberius ante hec tempera habuerunt vel tenuerunt, 
 seu de jure vel consuetudine habere debuerunt, absque 
 
■ -» II 1*1 %j 0^m>i0m 
 
 \ 
 
 224 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 226 
 
 I 
 
 ■It 
 
 impediraento, caliimpnia, irnpeticione, " inqniefcacione, 
 molestatione, gravamine sen contradictione nostra vel 
 snccessorutn nostrorum in perpetuum. Et nos, predict! 
 abbates et conVentus et successores nostri raonasterii 
 predicti, omnia maneria, terras, . tenemeiita, redditiis, 
 servicia, feoda, et advocationes predicta, cum omnibus 
 suis pertinentiis predicto Willelmo, heredibus et assigna- 
 tis suis, contra omnes gentes warantizabiraus et de- 
 fendemus in perpetuum. Et nos, dicti abbas et con- 
 ventus, attornavimus et loco nostro posuimus per 
 presentes, dilectos nobis in Christo Thomam Ondeby 
 armigerura, Willelmum Rokesburorhe, et Hugonem 
 Bedell, nostros attornatos et quemlibet eorum per se, 
 nostrum attornatum, conjunctim et divisim, ad plenara 
 seisinam deliberandum predicto Willelmo Porter, de 
 omnibus maneriis, terris, tenementis, redditibus, servitiis, 
 feodis et advocationibus predictis, cum omnibus suis per- 
 tinentiis, secundum formarn et effectum hujus carte 
 nostre, ratum et gratum habituri pro nobis et suc- 
 cessoribus nostris imperpetuum, quicquid iidem Thomas, 
 "VVillelmus, Rokesburgh, et Hugo, vel aliquis eorum, in 
 seisina deliberanda dictorum maneriorum, terrarum, 
 tenementorum, reddituum, serviciorum, feodorum et 
 advocationum predictorum, ut predictum est, fecerint 
 seu fecerit, ac si personaliter hoc faceremus. In cujus 
 rei testimonium, sigillum nostrum commune huic 
 presenti carte nostre fecimus apponi. Datum in domo 
 nostra capitulari Cluniacensi. 
 
 [W7-itten on paper J 12 % 11 viches; impression of seal 
 on back, nearly perfect. Endorsed Keverendissimo 
 IN Christo pathi ac domino Domino abbati Cluni- 
 acensi. " Collection de Boiirgoyne," Vol. LXXXIIL, 
 No. 454; /(/.]. 
 
 Many interesting particulars in respect of the revenues 
 of alien priories, confiscated towards the latter end of 
 the 14th century, occur in letter [455] from John 
 Burglersh, prior of Lewes, to the abbot of Cluni, not 
 elsewhere so distinctly recorded. The date of this docu- 
 
 - 'i— ''*' "fgl 
 
 ment, 9th August, 1412, preceded only by two years 
 the act of Hen. V., which vested in the English crown 
 all the revenues which remained of these alfen priories. 
 The advice, therefore, (contained in it) to sell, or to en- 
 deavour to sell, the English manors of Cluni for the 
 most that could be obtained for them, was the best under 
 existing circumstances. Very much the same course is 
 recommended in letter [456], written simultaneously to 
 the prior of St. Martin des Champs at Paris by the said 
 prior of Lewes. Amongst other matters, he relates 
 how the estates of certain alien priories had already 
 been confiscated, and instances the late Bishop of 
 Winchester (William of Wykeham), who out of the 
 proceeds of these priories founded two colleges, alludino" 
 of course to Winchester, and New College, Oxford"! 
 The letter, in addition, contains much interesting in- 
 formation respecting horses, the only means of convey- 
 ance in those days. - 
 
 455 Letter to abbot of Cluny from prior of Lewes, dated 9th 
 August, 1412. ' 
 
 •D J- • • /Ml . [^Extended copy,'] 
 
 Reverendissime in Christo pater et domine, filiali re- 
 comendatione premissa tam humili quam devota, cum 
 secundum Salomonis doctrinam, filius sapiens debeat 
 precepta patris observare et legem matris non dimittere 
 ego vestre et sancte matris Cluniacensis ecclesie filius' 
 ]uxtavestre paternitatis precepta, et ad conservationem 
 ac reformationem olim a Sanctis patribus sanctarum 
 legum tluniacensium auctoritate, mihi commissi vicari- 
 atus in regnis Anglic et Scotie, proposueram quasdam 
 domos vel omnes si potuissem, ecclesie Cluniacensi in 
 regno Anglie subditas, secundum regulam sancti Bene- 
 dicti et morem ordmis actualiter visitasse, delatis mihi 
 per quosdam causis racionalibus et urgentibus, que tam 
 de honestate quam de necessitate ad exequendum huius- 
 modi visitationis officium me monebant, sed etiam quo- 
 dam modo compellebant. Quod cum quidam, ut post 
 concepi, perceperunt, partim per se, partim per alios, ani- 
 
 G G 
 
I* 
 
 •-•i 
 
 t V S M 
 
 226 
 
 CHARTEES AND BECOEDS OV THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 227 
 
 niiim regiura contra me provocaverunt, eo quod sine ejus 
 Hceutia aliquid agere pro alienigenis, et precipue adver-. 
 sariis presumpsissem, et ita hactenus impeditus sum 
 ab hujusmodi visitationis executione ; cujus rei causa et 
 occasio in multo erat, ut estimo, ille frater Galfridus 
 Graner, quern nuper in priorem de Lentona, quod absit, 
 preficere disponebat vestra paternitas gratiosa. Inti- 
 matum est etiam mihi quod quidam de ordine in regno 
 Anglie, et precipue de jurisdictione domini prioris de 
 Caritate, invidia ducti, quod forte se non sentiunt omnes 
 sanos ut sues errores, qui mihi nuper per quosdam 
 delati sunt, pallient vel omnino celent, inierunt consilium 
 ut penes vestram paternitatem, nescio in quibus, me 
 accusent. Sed, reverendissirae pater, quicquid suggerant 
 emuli invidia inflammati, in vestra paternali innata et 
 probata discretione in tantum anclioram spei fixi, ut non 
 dubitem nee formidem, quoniam semper justicia judi- 
 cium comitabitur et prius fiet de suggestis aut suggeren- 
 dis justa inquisitio, quam de ignotis preceps sentencia 
 fulminetur; nee tam faciliter a vestra memoria estimo 
 elapsurum, quam pronum me nuper, ymo semper ex- 
 hibuerim ad mandata vestra in omnibus pro viribus 
 exequenda. Quod non solum verba volatica aut scripta, 
 sed potius ista facta omnium oculis patentia manifestius 
 attestantur, eo presertim quod pro exequendis eisdem 
 vestris mandatis, periculis in mari, periculis in itinere, 
 pericuHs latronum multipliciter me exposui; natale 
 solum ad tempus deserens, et contra omnium amicorum 
 consilia advena factus sum in terra aliena, ubi, dum inci- 
 dissem in latrones, circumdederunt me undique dolores 
 mortis nee aliud quam tribulationem et dolorem inveni ; 
 omnique tandem spe frustratus, vacuus redii, factus 
 omnibus sibulus et derisus. Quod autem maxime gra- 
 vare potuit, dum putassem me omnia pericula feliciter 
 evasisse, gravissimum incurri videlicet periculum in falsis 
 fratribus, quorum quidam, propter expensas quas pro 
 exhibenda obedientia feci delapidationem nitebantur 
 imponere. Quidam iniqua, invisa, raendose fingere aut 
 visa pervertere nee jam cessant. Hec omnia, pater re- 
 Verendissime, indesinenter sustinui, et sustineo usque ad 
 
 I 
 
 presens, gaudens plane si vel in minimo dignus haberem 
 pro ordinis conservatione et reformatione contumeliam 
 pati. Quantum ergo ad vieariatum mihi commissum^ 
 quem ut videtur, quidem alii avidissime ambiunt^ 
 dignetur vestra paternitas gratiosa ab ejus jugo et onere 
 mihi multum grav et pene importabili. imSLus vero 
 suavi et delectabih me penitus exonerare et ipsum aW 
 
 aZt!ro"' P™«°" ^fPoneve, esset mihi^magna 
 quieatio conscientie; et forte qui magis aoDetunt 
 amphus proficerent, quod exopto.^ Malo°enim ma "de 
 
 fi^X^ro^mn^rmiS^^ 
 
 niordeant non ledant. ne^SiS^'^^S:^';^ 
 beatur donee de relatis aut referendis verLT^.!JT 
 potestatem etiam non professes ad p StraSV 
 tend), quam mter cetera mihi ad fprnr,,,! /i admit- 
 
 rum commisistis. dignetur vestrl *^^7''«.<i"o™«i anno- 
 
 vestrumabTa sTnet?m t^l f f'^'"^*^, P^^^^^i^' ^^^ 
 antequam ad^mS^earU^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 De statu UinL t tc reS^ lif '''"' ^^P"*^*"''- 
 jussistis, pro mairTri r-o.?^ ' ^ '^ ^®P® ™^ rescribere 
 
 icetinpa?tesrvaHll^f- 1°""^ P^'P^''^ se habent, 
 non diu deerit Aul "^ aliquahs; sed inde remedium 
 
 arduis ^ott^TmSrs pJn ^''^''' ""''''' ^'^'^''^' 
 instantem autumSm ^L ? P°''*' '^^"^ ^^^^i"" Po^fc 
 super pres^nSs ?; . *^°'^'' ^^'*^« paternitatis 
 officium^fncEoa re It T'^'T. ''''P^^°' visitationis 
 e:^ercere. soeran, fit 'f "" '■^°''"™ actualiter 
 
 -gocio' mrpi c terTurorrndr^'cT^ T^ '"^ '^^ 
 
 huiusmodi visitaHnnl ^"PPO™".'!^- Oomperta etiam in 
 
 J moai visitatione, spero me m proximo generali capi- 
 
zs-sr^rr, r ^tLg'Ljr 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 
 228 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 tulo apud Cluniacum celebrando, non obstantibus priori- 
 bus adversis, personaliter relaturum. Ilia enim scin- 
 tillula, que nuper me ad partes illas desiderio vestram 
 personam et matrem nostram Cluniacum videndi ali- 
 quantulum animabat; jam in ignem copiosum accensa, 
 in tantum cor meum in dies inflammat, ut ipsum nullo 
 modo estimem quietandum, donee, quod concupiyi 
 videro et tenuero quod speravi. De maneriis vero in 
 regno Anglic ad Cluniacensem ecclesiam pertinentibus, 
 quia nuper dominus prior Sancti Martini de Campis 
 mihi scripsit, ac etiam ego super hoc in vestris litteria 
 recepi sepius in mandatis, feci per quosdam fide dignos 
 de eorum statu et valore inquiri diligenter, ac etiam 
 cum consultis tractavi, si quo modo recuperari possent, 
 et ad usum sancte Cluniacensis ecclesie applicari. Super 
 quibus Veritas certissime sic se babet, quod dicta maneria 
 sunt in manibus cujusdam illustrissimi militis, licet 
 etate juvenis, que quidem maneria dominus Ricardus, 
 nuper rex Anglic, eidem militi concessit ad terminum 
 vite, et dominus, nunc rex Anglic, eandem concessionern 
 pro suo tempore confirmavit. Veruntamen non est 
 facile, ymmo certe, ego reputo impossibile ipsa maneria 
 ad profectum Cluniacensis ecclesie recuperare, duranti- 
 bus saltem guerris inter regna, quas, quod dolendum est, 
 non est verisimile nostris temporibus terininari. Et ideo, 
 reverendissime pater, salvo vestre discretionis judicio 
 meliori, ego, habita super hoc consultorum et peritorum 
 deliberatione frequenti et diligenti, consulerem ut ipsa 
 maneria pro competenti pretio venderentur, et de pecuuia 
 inde levanda aliqua utilia in vestris, partibus emerentur, 
 que liberius et securius Cluniacensi ecclesie possent 
 cedere in profectum. Valor autem dictorum mane- 
 riorum hiis diebus, ut non solum illorum qui ipsa 
 maneria jam occupant relatione, sed etiam ex libris 
 quos in scaccario domini regis requiri et inspici feci, 
 satis didici, non excedit summam ducentorum scutorum 
 annuatim. Sunt etiam eadem maneria, quantum ad 
 reparationem in statu valde debili, sicut mihi retulerunt 
 qui ea diligenter inspexerunt, ideo maxime, ut credo 
 quoniam hii qui ipsa occupant, parum ut videtur curant 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP OLUNI. 
 
 229 
 
 de sustentacione, dum tamen de ipsis recipiant fructus, 
 redditus et proventus, satis certi de hiisque jam rece- 
 perint, sed tamen incerti quid de eisdem fuerint in 
 posterum recepturi. Scripsit mihi nuper de hoc 
 dominus prior sancti Martini de Campis, videlicet de 
 quodam scutifero domini Regis, vocato Willelmo Porter, 
 qui affectat ipsa maneria comparare, si possit cum 
 vestra parte concordare. Qui etiam duos ex parte sua 
 nuncios, ad illas partes nuper misit super dictorum 
 maneriorum negociis tractaturos. Idem etiam scutifer 
 nuper ad me personaliter accessit, cum quo habui super 
 hoc negocio tractatum longum et frequentem. Bx- 
 hibuit mihi litteras patentes domini regis, magno suo 
 sigillo sigillatas, quas, ut asseruit, magnis sumptibus et 
 instanciis domino rege impetravit, de licentia, videlicet, 
 pro parte vestra vendendi et pro parte sua emendi mane- 
 ria memorata. Petii ab eo quid daret pro pretio; 
 et ipse promisit quingenta, vel ad majus sexcenta 
 scuta. Cum vero ego ad minus competens pre- 
 cium assererem, promsit septingenta, et bene scio 
 quod libenter dabit octingenta. Et credo quod 
 potius quam omnino repellatur, dabit mille scuta. Certe 
 tamen scio, quod summa mille scutorum ad maximum 
 non excedet. Si igitur dicta maneria vendere pro mille 
 scutis, vel pro certa summa infra, si ad illam omnino 
 attingere noluerit, vestre vestrique discreti consilii dis- 
 cretioni visum fuerit expedire, rescribere dignemini mihi 
 vestro in omnibus filio, et quicquid mihi in hac parte seu 
 quacumque alia injunctum fuerit, omni festinatione 
 exequar cum effect u. Mitto itaque vestre paternitati 
 cum presentibus in papiro, tenorem et formam vendi- 
 tionis dictorum maneriorum in nostris partibus usitatam, 
 quam vestro et conventus Cluniacensis communi sigillo 
 oportet communiri, si hujusmodi conventio de par- 
 tium consensu debeat sortiri effectum. Quam si sigil- 
 latam communi sigillo mihi mittere dignemini secure 
 eam servabo, nee de manibus meis erui poterit, donee 
 summa quam limitaveritis fuerit plenarie persoluta. 
 Quam etiam cum recepero, sine dilatione ad 
 vestram presentiam ved ad alios certos locum 
 
^m 
 
 230 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 I 
 
 et personas quos assignandos decreveritis, inte- 
 gram fideliter destinabo. Si tamen vestre pater- 
 nitati conditiones placuerint supradicte, estimo itaque 
 quedam in hoc negotio specialiter et non segniter 
 attendenda ; in primis, videlicet, quod jam quadraginta 
 duo anni lapsi sunt, quibus nee ecclesia Cluniacensis nee 
 aliqui de regno Ffrancie aliquid, vel saltern parum, de suis 
 proventibus in regno Anglie receperunt, et minus vel 
 omnino nichil sunt verisimiliter recepturi. Cum etiam 
 miles ille, in cujus manibus sunt dicta maneria ex con- 
 cessione et dono domini Ricardi, nuper regis Anglie, et 
 confirmatione domini nunc regis Anglie, ad terminum 
 vite ejusdem, sit juvenis etate et verisimiliter, si Deus 
 dederit, per quadraginta annos adhuc victurus, non est 
 putandum quod eadem maneria de facili recuperari 
 possint ab eodem per quoscumque alienigenas, ymmo 
 nee ipse scutifer, qui ea a vobis emere cupit, ipsa ab 
 eodem recuperare poterit, nisi ipsa tanto pretio emat ab 
 ipso milite quanto a dome Cluniacensi eadem sit emptu- 
 rus, et forte etiam cariori, vel saltem ipse scutifer, durante 
 vita dicti militis, nullum prorsus de eisdem maneriis 
 recipiet emolumentum. Idem etiam scutifer magnas 
 fecit expensas pro licentia optinenda, tam pro parte sua 
 emendi quam pro parte vestra vendendi dicta maneria 
 ut prescripsi ; et multo majores facturus est post concor- 
 diam partium pro habenda bujusmodi conventionis con- 
 firmatione ; nee videri poterit, ut estimo, exemplum per- 
 niciosum bujusmodi venditio seu alienatio, cum etiam 
 multi Francigene tam religiosi quam alii possessiones, 
 quas in Anglia aliquando babuerunt, eodem raodo vendi- 
 derunt, cum sentirent se non posse ex eisdem profectus 
 quomodolibet reportare. Veruntamen dominus nuper 
 Winton' episcopus,^*^ de talibus possessionibus ab alieni- 
 genis emptis in isto regno, duo magna collegia a f unda- 
 
 24^ Winchester College was founded by William of Wykeham, in 1387, 
 and finished in 1393 ; and New College, Oxford, by the same prelate in 
 1380, and finished in 1386. Before being elected bishop of Winchester, 
 he had been dean of St. Martin's-le-Grand, in London ; archdeacon of 
 Northampton, Lincoln, and Buckingham. He was also chancellor in 
 1367. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 231 
 
 mentis edificavit et dotavit et multa alia reparavit Et 
 dictum est mihi, quo4 omnes possessiones alienio-enarum 
 in Angha pro majori parte eodem modo Ano-lio-enis sunt 
 vendite, et residue, ut creditur, in proximo ""sunt ven- 
 dende. Maxime autem me monet ad consulendum et 
 favendum huic negotio, quod in partibus nostris divul- 
 gatum est, quod rex Ffrancorum communi totius eonsilii 
 sui decreto statuit, ut nullus de cetero Angli^ena 
 quicquam emolumenti recipiat de quibuscumque posses- 
 sionibus in regno Ffrancie, de jure Angligenis ab antiquo 
 pertinentibus ; et idem regi Anglie suggestum est statui 
 m ultimo parhamento suo de possessionibus Franci- 
 genarum in regno Anglie, et certe prorsus statutum 
 tuisset nisi dominus Rex super hoc amplius de- 
 liberandum deerevisset. Et creditur firmiter quod in 
 proximo parhamento quod jam imminet, et erit 
 ante festum Omnium Sanctorum, sine ulteriori di- 
 Jatione et sme dubio statuetur. Quod si fiat 
 de bujusmodi possessionibus in posterum recuperandis 
 de cetero pro perpetuo desperatur. Hec itaque, pater 
 reverendissime, ut michi videtur, diligenter pen- 
 sanda sunt, et cum sagaci consilio deliberanda : nee 
 expedire censeo in hoc negotio trahere longam morara 
 propter pericula que incumbunt. Veruntamen quid 
 agendum decreverit super hiis vestra discretio, dic^netur 
 mihi, vestro humili filio, cum celeritate rescribere ut 
 sciam quid respondere debeam scutifero memorato • nee 
 vestre paternitati celare debeo, quod idem scutifer vklens 
 est et potens in opere et sermone, domino regi carissimus 
 domino principi et domini regis primogenito semper 
 astans a latere, in consiliis et agendis, et omnibus macr- 
 natibus aceeptabilis ; in agendis domus vestre Le^ensls 
 negotus est mihi indefessus cooperator et benevolus 
 coadjutor In totius insuper ordinis agendis aliis 
 negociis idem pro viribus se acturum promisit in poste- 
 rum, SI tamen istud negotium juxta suum votum sor- 
 tiatur effectum. Veruntamen nullo modo consulerem 
 nee quantum in me consisteret, eonsentirem ut huius- 
 modi venditio alicui alteri fieret, donee ab ipso esset 
 pemtus refutata. Venturas est, si nondum venerit, ad 
 
 ■f 
 
 r 
 
 ( 
 
232 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEBS OT THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 233 
 
 i 
 
 i:l 
 
 i ! 
 
 'v* 
 
 ■I 
 
 presentiam vestram, ille frater Galfridus Graner, de quo 
 scripsi in principio ; consulerem ut ipsura cum yenerit, 
 detineretis, stabilius de cetero Altissirao serviturum. 
 Non sufficit sibi Anglia ut reqniescat ibi pes ejus, quin 
 Eomam petat, nee estimo infra breve sibi posse mundurn 
 saflBcere universura; dolendum est de eo ; est enim for- 
 mosus aliquantulum et in multis abilis, sed nimis ambi- 
 ciosus et nunquam stabilis, ut qui vagus et profugus 
 circuit terram et perambulat, nusquara reperiens ubi 
 caput suum reclinet. Cujus ambitio ordinem turbayit, 
 jurisdictionem vestram in regno Anglie hactenus im- 
 pedivit ; et vagatio cedit aliis in perniciosum exenlplum, 
 et totius ordi'nis scandalum et ruborem. Si venerit, 
 habeatis in promptu remediura opportunum. Ffilius 
 vester nuper prior de Lentona, senio pene deficiens 
 prioratum resignavit, cui justum auctoritate vestra succes- 
 sorera, virum utique religiosum et tarn in temporalibus 
 quam in spiritualibus probatum et expertum, qui in sua 
 institutione de obedientia et fidelitate ecclesie Cluni- 
 acensi servandis et aliis, ut moris est, tactis per ipsum 
 corporaliter sacrosanctis Christi evangeliis, consuetum 
 prestitit juramentum. Si vestre reverende paternitati 
 placeret me a vicariatu exonerare, habetis in hoc regno 
 copiam virorum prudentiura et discretorum, et multo 
 plus me sufficientium ad onus hujusmodi exequendum, 
 videlicet dompnum Henricum Tomstone abbatem de 
 Bermundesera [Beiinondsei/] ; dompnum Ricardum Staf- 
 ford priorem de Lentona ; dompnum Johannem Stafford 
 priorem de Wenlok; dompnum Ricardum Naptone 
 priorem de Northamptone ; dompnum Willelmum Cryth 
 priorem Montis Acuti ; -sed quod valde dolendum est, 
 ipse jam pene deficit pre gravedinem senectutis. Prior 
 etiam de Thetfforde, vir probate religionis est, sed ejus 
 nomen est incognitum. Omnes hii sunt viri in spiritu- 
 alibus et temporalibus providi et probati, et meo judicio, 
 ad hujusmodi onus subeundum et exequendum satis et 
 valde ydonei et discreti. De premissis omnibus dig- 
 netur vestra paternitas consulte deliberare, et quid 
 prorsus deliberatum sit michi, vestro tarn famulo 
 quam filio, per vestrum rescriptum certius intiraare, et 
 
 
 queque hbentia et licita injungere, que verus obedientie 
 fihus non negliget adimplere. Vestram itaque paterni- 
 tatem reverendissimam semper, ut optatis, adauo-eat in 
 prosperis et protegat in adversis Trinitas ben°edicta. 
 bcriptum m domo vestra Lewensi, nono die mensis 
 augusti, 
 
 . P^^, ^^sti'e reverendissime paternitatis tarn 
 fahum in omnibus quam famulum, fratrem Johannem 
 iiurghershe, priorem domus vestre Lewensis. 
 
 [On paper, 18 inches by 12 inches; written on both sides; 
 addressed Reverendissimo in Christo patri ac 
 DOMINO Domino abbati Cluniacensi ; on the dorse 
 has been written in a later hand Littera prioris 
 Lewensis missa de Anglia pro venditione mane- 
 riorum GuiLLELMo Porter, DIE Augusti, anno XII 
 Vol. LXXXIIL, No. 455 ; M] 
 
 456. Letter from prior of Lewes to prior of St. Martin-des- 
 Cliamps ; same date as preceding. 
 
 T) -, ^Extended copy.l 
 
 Keverende pater, cordiali recommendatione premissa 
 de vestro ac totius gregis vobis commissi, quorum pre- 
 cibus me intime recommendo, habeas ia ipsis fiduciam 
 tirmissimam statu prospero michi jam per diuturaa tem- 
 pera incognito et relato, toto corde cupio consolari, de 
 quo michi rescribere inter cetera et pre ceteris dio-nemini 
 ad mei cordis solatium singulars Scitis itaque, pater 
 carissime, quod totus mundus tam hinc quam iade re- 
 pletur multis miseriis, tribulationibus et angustiis, sed 
 hec christianos, presertim Christi cultui dicatos, a Christi 
 caritate non debent saltem momentanim separare, sed 
 potius, sicut Ignis aurum vel policio lapidem, Christo 
 efficere thesauros preciosiores et ad celi fabricam aptiores. 
 ivianeat igitur, reverende pater, semper indissoiubileillud 
 amoris vinculum quo nuper nos mutuo vinximus, quod 
 nulla, queso, imqua loquentium malicia dirumpatur. 
 ount enim quidam de ordine, ut a quibusdam fidedi<^ni3 
 micbi nuntiatum est, qui meam personam penes dominum 
 aoDatem, et vos, et alios patres et benevolos meos, mali- 
 
 H H 
 
234 
 
 CHAKTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 II" 
 
 11 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 ciose denigrare conantur si possiat, indignantes forte 
 quod in tantum pro ordine laboraverim et tanta pro 
 eodem sustinuerim, que et hactenus sustineo incessanter. 
 Sunt enim quidam non bene miclii omnibus circa suum 
 regimen, sicut michi delatum est, se habentes, qui, ut 
 sues errores pallient aut celent, intendunt sinistra nescio 
 que de mea persona suggerere, ut vel sic ab executione 
 commissi visitationis officii prohibear, et etiam a vicariatu 
 removear cum rubore, et ipsi non visitati permaneant in 
 errorem. Quia igitur videntur quidam jam vicariatum 
 ambire, scripsi domino abbati quatenus dignetur me ab 
 hoc exonerare, cupiens magis cedere eraulorum maliciis 
 saltem cum dedecore, quam invitus dejici cum derisu. 
 Illud enim jugum michi in hac parte impositura, licet aliis 
 videatur suave et delectabile, est michi valde grave et 
 pene importabile. Veruntamen, si omnino imponatur 
 non recusabo laborem, quin injuncta exequar cum effectu. 
 Nondum autem visitavi, partim propter ardua negocia 
 domui Leweusi interim contingentia, partim etiam propter 
 multiplicia miclii obviantia adversa, et, quod magis est, 
 quidam emuli Anglie regem contra me aliquantulum com- 
 moverunt, qui etiam indignatus est quod pro alienigenis 
 et adversariis talia agere voluerim, et prohibitus sum id 
 de cetero attemptare sine ejusdem licentia speciali. 
 Dubitabam etiam ne dominus abbas emulorum perversis 
 suggestionibus aliquantum motus, me a vicariatu subito 
 dejiceret, sicut quidam, ut michi relatum est, secrete 
 minantur. Veruntamen de hoc iudubius esse cupio; si 
 dominus abbas, sine variatione, non obstantibus quorum- 
 curaque suggestionibus, perseveraret in proposito, esset 
 michi auctoritas irresistibilis ; sin autem magis cessare 
 cupio, ut prescripsi. Si igitur dominus abbas jugum 
 michi impositum nullo modo decreverit removendum, 
 humiliter illud suscipiam, et finito instanti autumpno, 
 visitationem per totum regnum inchoare propono, nee in- 
 tendo desistere, donee complevero, si non fuero alias im- 
 peditus. Spero etiam, visitationis relationem, si tamen 
 tempera feliciora successerint, in proximo generali capi- 
 tulo Cluniacensi personaliter deferre. Inquietum est 
 enim cor meum, et plus ceutuplicato jam ardet quam 
 
 235 
 
 prius, nee tanta flamraa desiderii et araoris sedari poterit 
 aut extingui donee patrem nostrum communem, michi in 
 omnibus tam singulariter gratiosum, et matrera nostram 
 Cluniacensem omni mundo venerabilem carnalibus oculis 
 merear intueri. Remitto vobis cum presentibus tran- 
 sumptum privilegiorum ordinis, et rotulum de statutis 
 ejusdem ordinis, quem michi nuper per famulum meum 
 Petrum vestri gratia destinastis. Mitto etiam unam 
 litteram de statu ordinis et maneriorum ecclesie Clunia- 
 cencis in regno Anglie existentium, quam sine dilatione 
 velitis domino nostro Cluniacensi transmittere, et super 
 materiis in eadem contentis responsum recipere et michi 
 remittere sine mora. De quibus quidem materiis, que 
 censio infra in hac eadem littera, latins vobis scribo. De 
 remuneratione ballivi Trecensis,'^' sciatis quod putabam 
 me potuisse jam recuperasse dampna et expensas in curia 
 regis Francorum, pro quibus in recessu meo a vobis pro- 
 curatorem ibidem institui, sicut nostis, et intendebam 
 quod de recuperatis fieret recompensatio, tam dicto bal- 
 livo quam etiam Bernardo, fratri domini prioris de Cari- 
 tate, qui pro mea liberatione fidelissime laboravit, quem 
 ex parte mea dignemini cordialiter salutare, ac etiam dicto 
 procuratori et aliis qui pro hujusmodi recuperatione 
 dampnorum et expensarum ex parte mea in dicta curia 
 laboraverunt ; scitis autem, quoniam male et infideliter 
 dictus ballivus penes me pro tunc se habuit, quod michi sal- 
 vum conductum per magnum tempus subtraxit et detinuit, 
 et contra jus et fas in regionem aliam asportavit. TJnde 
 ego credo, quod si ipsum apud regem Francorum super 
 hoc voluissem accusare, ipse michi potius satisfecisset 
 quam ego sibi, id justicia exigente. Dignemini igitur 
 michi per proximum iuternuntium rescribere veritatem, 
 quid scilicet actum sit in dicta curia circa recuperationem 
 predictam, quia, nisi sperassem me ibidem hujusmodi 
 dampna et expensas, etsi non in toto, saltem in compe- 
 tente parte potuisse recuperasse, jam alia via per quosdam 
 amicos meos recuperassem ; et, si non potuero ibidem 
 bono et honesto modo, et sine strepitu in hoc negotio 
 
 2^ Trecensis ; of or belonging to Troyes. 
 
.'1 
 
 f 
 
 236 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OP THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLTTNI. 
 
 237 
 
 i\i'' 
 
 ] ' * 
 
 remediura obtinere, sciatis certissime, quod alia via usque 
 ad novissimum quadrantem recuperabuntur omnia cum 
 usuris. Venturus est iterum si nondum venerit Olu- 
 niacum, Galfridus ille vobis notus de quo alias vobis 
 scripsi. Consulo, ut cum venerit, detineatur, stabilius 
 de cetero Altissimo serviturus. Non sufficit sibi Anglia 
 ut requiescat ibi pes suus quin Eomam petat ; nee estfmo 
 infra breve sibi posse mundum sufficere universum. 
 Dolendum est de eo ; est enim formosus aliquantulum, et 
 in multis abilis, sed ambitiosus et nunquam stabilis ; 
 cujus ambitio^ordinem turbavit ; jurisdictionem ecclesie 
 Cluniacensis in regno Anglie hactenus impedivit ; et 
 vagatio cedit aliis in perniciosura exemplum, et totius 
 ordinis scandalum etruborera. Si venerit agatis ut pro- 
 videatur sibi in hoc de remedio opportuno. De maneriis 
 ecclesie Cluniacensis in Anglia, quia nuper vobis re- 
 scribere me rogastis, sciatis quod feci per quosdam fide 
 dignos de eorum statu et valore inquiri diligenter, ac 
 etiam cum consultis tractavi, si quo modo recuperari 
 possent et ad usum sancte Cluniacensis ecclesie appli- 
 cari. ^ Unde certissimum vobis sit, quod dicta maneria 
 sunt in manibus cujusdam militis illustrissimi, licet etate 
 juvenis. Que quidem maneria dominus nuper rex Anglie 
 Kicardus eidem militi concessit ad terminum vite sue ; 
 et dominus nunc Rex Anglie eandem concessionem pro 
 suo tempore confirmavit. Veruntamen non est facile, 
 ymmo certe ego repute impossibile, ipsa maneria ad pro- 
 fectum Cluniacensis ecclesie recuperare, durantibus sal- 
 tem guerris inter regna, quas, quod dolendum est, non 
 est verisimile nostris temporibus terminari [what follows 
 is repeated from No. 455 as far as] dabit mille. Sed 
 certum est, quod millenarium non excedet. Scripsi 
 domino abbati multas causas me monentes ad consu- 
 lenduna quod dicta maneria vendantur. Sed credo 
 quod littera quam domino abbati misi vos latere non 
 poterit, ipsas in hac littera non omnes expressi. Unam 
 tamen inter ceteras maxinie me moventem a vobis celari 
 nequeo, videlicet, quod in partibus nostris divulgatum 
 est, quod Rex Ffrancorum cum totius consilii sui decreto 
 statuit, ut nuUus de cetero Angligena [for remainder see 
 
 No. 455 as far as] perpetuo desperatur. Et ideo utilius 
 repute pro aliquantulo pretio, licet non omnino sufficienti, 
 ipsa vendere, quam pro nichilo penitus deperdere. 
 Misissem vobis pallefredum ut optastis ; sed dictum est 
 michi quod non fuit securum propter pericula in partibus 
 vestris multiplicata. Veruntamen, quod differtur, non 
 aufertur. In visitando transibo per partes illas ubi 
 maxime abundant hujusmodi pallefredi, et tunc propono 
 unum emere pro domino abbate, et alterum pro vobis, et 
 utrumque vobis mittere. Et, si potuero, mittam unum 
 pro domino priore de Caritate cui dignemini me intime 
 recommendare. Scripsissem sibi, sed vix suffecit tempus 
 ad scribendum domino abbati et vobis. Consulatis sibi 
 ex parte mea, ut instituat sibi vicarium propter pericula 
 verisimiliter eventura. Monasterium de Burmundeseia 
 optime regitur per dompnum Henricum Tomstone, abba- 
 tem ibidem. Prioratus de Wenloke, ut quidam dicunt, 
 bene regitur per dompnum Ricardum Naptone, virum 
 utique providissimum et in omnibus circumspectum. 
 Prioratus de Pontefracto, ut a pluribus asseritur, 
 pessime regitur, et sunt ibidem discordie et dissentiones. 
 Rogatus nuper eram ut ibidem visitarem, sed alias fui 
 impeditus, et etiam nolui libenter me intromittere de 
 domini de Caritate jurisdictione, sine ejus auctoritate. 
 Libentissime etiam omnibus visceribus facerem pro eo 
 quod possem et faciam quod potero; non tamen cupio 
 ejus vicariatum, quia in omnibus opto exonerari et vitam 
 ducere quietiorem. Nescio si dominus Silviniacensis'^' 
 habeat aliquam jurisdictionem in Anglia. Prioratus de 
 Sancto Claro'^' non est in manibus secularium ut putastis; 
 sed per quemdam religiosum de ordine bene regitur, sal- 
 tern quantum patitur malitia temporis; -situatur enim 
 dictus prioratus inter Wallicos, domino regi Ano-lie et 
 regno mfideliter rebellantes. Quantum ad commuta- 
 tionem vestrorum duorum prioratuum, hie videlicet de 
 bancto Jacobo et de ISancto Claro pro nostris duobus in 
 partibus vestris non videtur michi equa compensatio. 
 bi tamen istos tres pro illis duobus commutare velitis, 
 
 ^^^ In Auvergne. 
 
 2^^ St. Clare in Caermarthenshire. 
 
238 
 
 CHAETERS AND EECORDS OF THE 
 
 'iff I 
 II 
 
 forte poterimus convenire. Efc tamen scio quod in hoc 
 erit multiplex difficultas. Suggeratis domino abbati ut 
 de hiis que sibi scripsi deliberet, et rescribat celeriter 
 quod mora trahit periculum. Et vos, si placet, et 
 dominus de Caritate de premissis et aliis que libuerit 
 rescribere dignemini, injungentes utrique quicquid per 
 me fieri possit licite et honeste ; vestram paternitatem 
 feliciter regat Altissimus per tempora longiora. Scriptum 
 in prioratu Leweusi, none die mensis augusti. 
 
 Ffrater Johannes Burghersshe, prior 
 Lewensis, ffrater vester. 
 
 [Original document on paper, 18 % 12 iiiches ; ad- 
 dressed Keverendo in Christo patri domino priori 
 Sancti Martini de Campis Parisius tradatur; 
 in a coeval hand beneath the address Littera prioris 
 Lewensis missa priori Sancti Martini pro ven- 
 
 DITIONE MANERIORUM GuiLLELMO PoRTER ; SCRIPTA 
 
 IN AuGusTi, ANNO XII. Vol. L XXXI II., No 
 
 456 ; Id.-] 
 
 251 
 
 Of the two letters [under 457], addressed from Tain 
 to (Sir) William Porter [See postea, 474a] and the prior 
 of Lewes, the fact most worthy of record is the men- 
 tion of the epidemic, and consequent mortality among 
 the brethren of Cluni ; the general sickness prevail- 
 ing at that time in France having reduced the 
 number of the congregation very materially. On that 
 account the whole convent, as will be seen, had been 
 temporarily transferred to a priory at (or near) Tain on 
 the Rhone, from which place the letters are dated. 
 History also chronicles the "pestilence," with which 
 England was afflicted about that time, and earlier. 
 
 457. Letters on the business transactions of (Sir) William Porter 
 with Cluni. 
 
 Cher seigneur, vueillez savoir que le jour de la date 
 de ces presentes, j'ay receu voz lettres a moy et au 
 
 2" Tain (Drome) near Valence, in the province of Provence. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 239 
 
 convent adreceez et a moy bailliez par le pourteur de 
 ces presentes escriptes a Londres le XIIP jour d'octobre, 
 faisans mention du fait de noz manoirs, sur laquelle 
 matiere m'a aussi escript le prieur de Lewes, en 
 lesquelles, outre les autres choses touchans toujours le 
 fait des manoirs, vous dites que nous ne nous devons 
 point raerveillier de ce que vous nous aviez escript 
 autrefois que lesdits manoirs ne valoyent oultre XL 
 mars d'estellins et XL florins de Florence; mais, ne 
 vous desplaise se nous nous en merveillons et creons, 
 saulve vostre bonne grace et reverence, que Ion ne vous 
 a pas bien informez de la dite value, car depuis que je 
 fus religieux de Clugny, monsgr. le cardinal Andruyn, 
 qui a la fin s'apelloit le cardinal de Olugny estoit lors 
 abbe de Clugny, ouquel temps ledit monseigneur Andruyn 
 abbe, bailla a aucun noble en acense et a ferme lesdits 
 manoirs a vie, par le pris de VIP mars d'esterlins ; et 
 oultre cecy, messire Jehan mon predecesseur, darniere- 
 ment trespasse depuis XX ans en 9a parillement bailla 
 a un autre noble en ferme et en accense lesdits manoirs 
 a sa vie et a un an apr^s, pour le pris de IIP. f rans et 
 II. palafrois de IP. frans avecques une pension annuelle 
 de XX. deniers d'or, de laquelle ledit noble devoit payer 
 tons les ans audit mon predecesseur et au convent ou a 
 ses deputez ou nostre prieur de Lewes; et est aussi 
 vray que ou temps de labbe de Clugny, qui se appelloit 
 messire Jaques, et ou temps de pape Gregoire XP, le 
 prieur de Lewes qui lors estoit, manda audit monsgr. 
 labbe messire Jaques, qu'il avoit en ses mains une 
 grande execution et argent pour achater rentes a con- 
 vertir en certain lieu ou devin service, et que se mondit 
 seigneur Tabbe Jaques et le convent vouloyent vendre 
 perpetuelment lesdits manoirs, que ledit prieur de 
 Lewes en bailleroit volentiers XIIIP. frans. JSTul ne se 
 doit doncques tenir mal content, se nous nous merveil- 
 lons de la dite value escripte en voz dictes lettres ; et 
 nous samble par les choses dessusdites et pluseurs autres 
 desquelles nous sommez informez, qu'il n'est point 
 necessaire de mettre commissaire pour faire aucune 
 information ; mais se il vous plait de prandre Tun des 
 

 il 
 
 »'. i 
 
 ( 
 
 
 
 240 
 
 CHAETERS AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 partis que nous vous avons autrefois escript, c'est 
 assayoir que pour accense et a ferme a vostre vie et iin 
 an apres, vous en donnez autant a nous que Tautre noble 
 hons en donoit, en sa vie, audit monsgr. Tabbe Jehan et 
 au convent, et faire le contract par la guise que Tautre 
 fut fait, nous en serons contens, mais que nous en ayons 
 response briefment ; ou, se vous airaez mieulx les 
 escbanges avecques les consentemens des seigneurs 
 souverains, nous en serons aussi contens ; mais quant a 
 parler de vendition perpetuelle, nous ne voulons ne 
 oserions consentir, par les rasons que vous avons 
 escriptes autre fois ; et quant est des inconveniens que 
 vons nous allegu^s, se nous ne nous delivrons d'en 
 disposer en quelque maniere ; en verite combien que les 
 troubles mondains sont bien grans, nous avons toujours 
 fiance et esperance en Dieu et en la clemente benignite 
 du Roy, que toujours, nonobstant toutes choses, il 
 vueille en ensuyvant le seintes et voyes de ses progeni- 
 teurs et predecesseurs de glorieuse memoire, lesquelx 
 ont fait grans biens a ladite eglise de Clugny, que ladite 
 eglise joysse plainement des dits manoirs, lesquelx ont 
 offert a Dieu ses diz predecesseurs pour croistre, et faire 
 son dit service en Teglise de Clugny; et combien que 
 nous Savons bien que s'il vouloit user de puissance, 
 qu'il n'y auroit nul reraede, toutes fois le seul Dieu k 
 qui est la cause, et k qui les manoirs ont estez oft'ers en 
 Teglise de Clugny, et la reverence et salut des ames de 
 ses progeniteurs, et de lui, et de sa royal lign^e le 
 enduiront et coramorront h leissier joir I'eglise de 
 Clugny de la dite donation, et d'y faire toujours du 
 bien. S'il vous plait, vous aiez en gre ce que dessus est 
 dit, et quant nous en saurons vostre volonte, mais que 
 ce soit briefment, nous passerons le trattier en la guise 
 qu'il s'appartient, d'un coste et d'autre; et ne vous 
 merveillez point se le convent ne vous escrit, fors que 
 moy tant seulement, car, puis que'il plait k Dieu, 
 Tempedimie et mortalite regne si forte k Clugny, et par 
 tout le pais d'ileques, qu'il m'a failli departer avecques 
 d'autres religieux de Clugny et venir demourer a 
 XXVIII. lieues loing, en un prieure de noz membres. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 241 
 
 Le Saint Esperit par sa grace vous doint. bonne vie et 
 lougue. Escript a Taint le XP jour de novembre. 
 
 A mon cher seigneur Willaume 
 PoETER, sage et noble escuier. 
 
 IThe following written on back of foregoing document 
 . in reversed orderJ] 
 
 . . [Extended copi/. 2 
 
 Venerabihs et carissime f rater, die date presentium 
 vestras recepimus litteras in festo Sancti Dyonisii 
 Londonii descriptas; in tota ipsarum serie afFectus 
 benevolos quibus Cluniacensem ecclesiara et Cluniacen- 
 sem prosequimini ordinem jugiterque prosequi conamini, 
 arguentes, quantum prima fronte percipere possumus, 
 nos videntur inducere, ut cuidam valenti scutifero in 
 consiliis dominorum regis et principis, assidue ut 
 dicitur assistenti, nomine Willelmo Porter, pretio mille 
 scutorum maneria nostra venderemus ; quod pretium 
 videre vestro asseritis congruere, licet pro majori 
 posse obtinendo vos offeratis laborare, contracturn hu- 
 jusmodi factum quoque collaudantes causatum ex tern- 
 porum malicia; allegando preterea quedain statuta regis 
 ex quibus, ut fertur, difficilior redditur rei gerende 
 optatus effectus, super quibus desiderantes nostram 
 pandere mtentionem que plus solito vos reddat 
 certiorem. Qua de re, frater venerabilis et carissime, 
 scriptis nostris que super hoc negotio nuper edidimus et 
 eidem scutifero destinavimus pro responso inherentes, 
 prima facie conjecturamus in valore maneriorum minus 
 debito vos et ipsum fuisse informatos; nam tempore 
 quo dommus cardinalis clare memorie Cluniacum possi- 
 debat abbas, bujusmodi maneria cuidam nobili ad vitam 
 accensavit seu ad firmam tradidit pretio VJl^ marcharum 
 sterlmgorum argenti, nondum XX. anni effluxerunt. 
 Postremo bone memorie dominus Johannes abbas 
 Uuniacensis, noster immediatus predecessor, similiter 
 dicta maneria accensavit ad vitam cuidam nobili IIP. 
 Irancorum pretio et duorum pallafredorum valoris li". 
 
 I I 
 
,'-"* 
 
 I 
 
 242 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 francorum, una cum pensione annua XX. aureorum 
 eidem predecessori vel suis deputanda in prioratu 
 monasterii Lewensis, per eumdem nobilem annuatim 
 exsolvenda, prout hec omnia publico et authentico in- 
 strumento latius continentur ; medio autem tempore quo 
 ecihcet dommus abbas Jacobus ecclesiam Cluniacensem 
 possidebat, prior Lewensis qui pro tunc existebat, nobis 
 presentibus, nunciari et significari et sibi veraciter ut 
 dicebatur, expoui fecit, offerendo quod cum in manibus 
 suis quandam grandem et facultatibus plenam execu- 
 tionem haberet a quodam magnate sibi recommissam 
 pro emendis redditibus divino cultui et divinorum usui 
 certo loco sacro deputandis, si sepedicta maneria per- 
 petuo vendenda exponerentur ; libenter offerret XIIII" 
 aureorum Non ergo deberet admiratione duci prefatus 
 scutifer Willelmus, si sepedicta maneria ad firmam 
 tradendo eidem, quamdiu vitam duxerit in humanis 
 saltern ad instar domini Johannis predecessoris nostri 
 predicti, sumraa IIP. francorum cum duobus pallafredis 
 et pensione annua ab eodem queramus. De commuta- 
 tione autem, nostrain in aliis litteris eidem scutifero 
 declaraviraus intentionem, a quo recedere non intendimus. 
 lenor vero statutorum regni et regnicolarum divino 
 tultos auxiho nos in liac parte non terret, nam cum ex 
 regum munificentia, liberalitate et gratia ac ceterorum 
 regm procerum, sepedicta maneria et quamplura bona 
 alia in diversis mundi climatibus consecuti fuerimus 
 divino munere et animarum ipsorum salute, credimus et 
 farmiter speramus quod dorainus rex illustris, timoratus 
 et Justus, suorum progenitorum more gaudere permittet 
 tluniacensem ecclesiam, sicut et ceteris, hujusmodi 
 manenis et boms aliis per ipsius progenitores et vivorum 
 ac detunctorum salute, ut predictum est. Domino Deo 
 oblatis ; nee ab his nos depellere posset de facili fidentia, 
 quecumque scriptura nobis missa, regali stabilitate 
 nrmatis. ^ja igitur, frater carissime, ostendatis pre- 
 tato valenti scutifero hec omnia pedetentim, quoniam 
 nee hujusmodi firme contraetum saltern tarn parvo 
 pretio cum aliquo alio inire proponebamus, in Deo et 
 domini regis benevolentia semper sperantes; sed ad 
 
 " 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 243 
 
 requestam domini ducis Burgundie/^^ et ob reverenfciarn 
 
 domini principis, in cujus servitio et consiliis ipsum 
 
 dicitur assiduum, salvis premissis, volumus eumdem 
 
 ceteris anteferri et ipsum nobis in liiis habere pre- 
 
 cipuum. Et quia celeritatem desiderabatis responsorum 
 
 vicem pro vice reddendam, celeriter nobis rescribatur 
 
 quatinus super statu hujusmodi maneriorum, quantum 
 
 divini providentia et regalis patietur et dabit dementia, 
 
 ut brevius poterimus, disponamus in laudem Dei ao 
 
 divini cultus conservationem et augmentum, voluntatem 
 
 fundatorum et benefactorum prosequendo, pro quibusex 
 
 merito preces assidue et humiles, utinam digne fundun- 
 
 tur in Oluniaco et alibi in ordine ; de perpetua ipsorum 
 
 maneriorum venditione aut alia ad firmam traditione que 
 
 vitam hominis excedat, nichil omnino pensantes. De 
 
 nostris etiam aliis negotiis, vestram exhortamur frater- 
 
 nitatem scribere non omittatis, et super illis accuratam 
 
 ponatis diligentiam, sic efficaciter, prout scitis, quod 
 
 apud Deum meritum et homines recommendationem 
 
 consequi valeatis. Miramur autem quare de ceteris 
 
 nostris negotiis nichil nobis scripsistis. Vos conservet 
 
 Altissimus feliciter et longeve. Scriptum in Tjnco, die 
 
 XI. novembris. 
 
 [Dravght copy on paper, 17| bi/ 11 J inches, with 
 erasures and interlineations. Addressed Venerabili 
 
 ET CARISSIMO FRATRI NOSTRO PRIORI DOMUS N08TRE 
 
 Lewensis; on the dorse Minuta littere misse 
 GuiLLELMo Porter in Anglia, scripte XI. no- 
 vembris, ANNO XII. Vol. LXXXIII., No. 457 ; 
 Id,'] 
 
 ^^L.??^^^^^^P* *^^ preceding letter (457), addressed to (Sir) 
 William Porter. ' 
 
 Par madvertance, nous avons dessus oublie mettre les 
 noms de noz diz manoirs. Mais aussi vous les savez 
 bien et sent nommez en vostre lettre, et par ainsi n'est 
 pas grant neccessite de les autre foiz nommer, mais il na 
 
 TiTAt"^ D.?"^ P^""*'') "• ^^^^ ^^ Burgundy; assassinated in 1419. 
 nis lather, Phihp, whom he succeeded in 1404, was taken prisoner at 
 Poitiers by King Edward III. in 1356. 
 
'! I 
 
 ; 
 
 i I 
 
 ! 
 
 244 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 faiit pas oublier, que le manoir de Ledeombe tout seul fu 
 bailhe par le Eoy a Veglise de Clugny, pour cent marcs 
 d esterhns. Or povez veoir se les autres valent riens, et 
 quant est de ce que vous dites, que vous trouvez lesdiz 
 manoirs pour^ XL. florins en Teschequier du Roy, il me 
 gamble que j'ay oy dire, que quant mon predecesseur 
 messire Jehan baillia lesdits manoirs a ferme A un noble, 
 ainsi que dessus est escript, pour consentir au contract 
 de la dite ferme, le Eoy volt retenir XX. deniers d'or 
 annuelz ; et puis, apres, quant il considera que nostre 
 eglise et nostre royalme n'estoit point de Tobeissance de 
 quoy vostre royaume estoit, pour cause du cisme, il volt 
 retenir les autres XX. deniers d'or, qui se devoient paier 
 h mon predecesseur et au convent, et par aventure, ce 
 sont les XL. florins que vous trouvez en Teschequier ; 
 mais s'il est ainsi, puisque le cisme cesse, et ladite ferme,' 
 la royal munificence retournera la chose en son premier 
 estat. ^ 
 
 [On paper, 11 bj 4^ inches; Id.] 
 
 m 
 
 459. Original letter, Tvith autograph signature of (Sir) William 
 Porter, to abbot and convent of Cluni. From its contente 
 anterior to [458]. 
 
 Reverend pere en Dieu, et religieux covent, je me 
 recommande ^\ vous ; et vous plese assavoir, que par la 
 contenue de voz lettres escriptes en vostre monastere de 
 Clugny, le second jour du moys de may darrein passe, et 
 k moy bailliez le premier jour de ce present moys 
 d'octobre, j ay entendu que vous estez bien merveillez de 
 ce que je vous ay fait assavoir par mes lettres k vous 
 n'adgaires du temps adressez, que voz manoirs et 
 possessions par de^a, c'est k dire, les manoirs de Led- 
 combe, Offord Clugny, Mantone, et Tykesore ne vaylent 
 outre quarant marcs d'esterlings et quarant floreyns de 
 Fflorence, dont vous ne deussez riens mervailler, se vous 
 eussez tant de conisance, comme je ent ay ; car de plus 
 grande somme le Roy mon soverain seigneur n'est pas 
 respond ue k son eschequer pur icelle, et ce vous face de 
 rechief assavoir par icestes, comme chose vray et certaine. 
 Et pour vous ouster de doubte, et de savoir la certaynte^ 
 
 m 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 245 
 
 de ceste raati^re, vous poez, se vous regarderez affaire, 
 escrire au priour de Lewes ou k aucun autruy par dega, 
 pur vous ent certifier la veritee. Et quant k ce que vous 
 m'avez escrit en voz dictes lettres, que ou cas que j'ay 
 volentee d'achater terre par dela k I'extimation de la 
 value des diz manoirs, vous vous estez offert pour 
 honneur et contemplation de monseigneur de Burgoigne, 
 etc. Vueilliez savoir que je ne suy avise de passee la 
 meer pur tielle cause ; mais se vous vueilliez pur abregge- 
 ment de ceste chose, committre plein et sufficeant pover et 
 auctoritee au dit priour, ou^ aucun autruy, ou as autres, 
 qui vous semblez mieulx, pour traiter et accorder finale- 
 ment ovecque moy, d'avoir et possider les ditz manoirs 
 pur une raisonable somme, k vous ent k paier, je vous 
 payeroie loialment la dite somme ou a voz assignez, sanz 
 nulle doubtance; et ay purchace de mon dit seigneur le 
 Roy bon et plein licence, tant pour vous de moy vendre 
 les ditz mauoirs, comme pour moy de les achater. Et, 
 reverende pere en Dieu et religieux covent, ce que vous 
 purposez affaire touchante ceste matiere, certefier me 
 vueilliez a plus tost que ce purra faire bonement pur 
 vostre profit, car entarance de ceste matiere purra legere- 
 ment suyer vostre domage; et ce vous saverez mieulx 
 deins brief que vous ne faitez ore. Et luy sainte Espirit 
 vous ait tutdis en sa garde. Escrit k Londres le XIIP. 
 jour d'octobre. 
 
 GUILLAUME POETEE. 
 
 lOriginal on paper, folded as letter ; endorsed Au Reve- 
 rent PERE EN Dieu et religieux covent les 
 ABBE ET couvent de CLUGNY; il by ^ tnches. 
 *' Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXIII., No. 
 459 ; Bibliotheque Natioiiale.] 
 
 460. Duplicate of 459 ; copy made at Cluni. 
 
 461. Original letter of (Sir) William Porter to abbot and convent 
 of Cluni ; dated at Paris, 9 th November. 
 
 Reverend pere en Dieu et religieux couvent, je me 
 recommande k vous. Vous plaise savoir, comme devant 
 cestes heures ay propose k aucuns des vostres en la ville 
 
 ■i 
 
1 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 
 246 
 
 OHAETEBS AND RECOEDS OP THE 
 
 de Paris, h cause de troys vilaiges ens on royaume 
 dEngleterre, nommez Offorde Clucrny, Letcombp 
 Tykssore, at Man to., lesquelles vous app^artienner 5 
 A cause quilz sont pres d'aucunes seigneuries des 
 miennes assises, et que j'ay apparceu que ceulx qui les 
 tiennent ne les gouvernent mie an prouffit de I'ealise 
 conscience par plusieurs foiz m'a donn^ de trafttie^ 
 aveques vous. ou cas.que vous les voulez vendre pour 
 tousjours, mais ou autrement pour le terme de quatre 
 vins ans, pour certaine somme raisonnable, com pourroit 
 estre accord^e par entre vous et moy, ou par entre 
 aucuns autres de vostre partie et de 'i; mienne a ce 
 commis. J en seroye tres content de les achater. sur 
 quoy vous pry tres chierement qu'iJ vous plaise de m'en 
 rescripre sur ceste matiere de toute vostre entention et 
 la somme deireniere pour laquelle vous les voulez vendre 
 oultreement, par la maniere que dit est. affin de plus tost 
 abreger sur ce I'appointement et conclusion par entre 
 vous et moy; ausquelles faire me semble que vous en 
 rien ne le devriers (sic) reffuser, veu et colsidlrTqui 
 pass^ a grant temps, vous n'avez d'icelles troys vilk^s 
 dessus dites eu nulz prouffiz, ne avoir ne pourrez durant 
 la guerre, selon les ordonnances des parlemens d'Ent^le- 
 terre. £t qu il vous plaise que vostre lettre de responce, 
 quelle il vous plairoit sur ceste matiere me rescripre 
 quilz puissent estre en toute haste possible envoiees i 
 vostre yicaire le prieur de Saint Martin des Champs a 
 i-aris, et avec ce. le nom de ceuk. ou de cellui, qui en ce 
 pour vostre partie sera commis de traittier avecques mov 
 ou avecques autruy de par moy commis, k cause que s'il 
 avient que je ne soie k Paris pour le present que voz 
 lettres de responce vendront, j'ay requis et prie' audit 
 pneur de les me envoier en lieu certain, ou le lui av 
 donne assavoir ; Reverend pere en Dieu, la complaisance 
 de vous et de vostre dit convent vueille Dieu aumenter 
 de bien en mieulx. Escript 4 Paris, le IX«. jour de 
 novembre. j "i uo 
 
 GUILLAUME PoBTEE. 
 
 [On paper, 12 Jy 10 inches; seal in red wax of the coat 
 oj ForUr impressed on the hack, by which letter was 
 
 I* 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUN[. 247 
 
 closed ; endorsed A reverent pere en Dieu et 
 
 RELIGIEUX COUVENT, l'aBBE ET COUVENT DE ClUGNY. 
 
 '' Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXIIL, No. 
 461 ; Id.'] 
 
 Document [462] is a letter on the same subject from 
 (Sir) William Porter to the abbot and convent of Cluni. 
 The seal with which it is impressed bears the shield of 
 Porter, coucM, charged with three (church) bells, two and 
 one; the legend: s. WILLELMI PORTER. 
 
 462. Letter from (Sir) William Porter to abbot and convent of 
 Cluni. 
 
 Eeverent pier en Dieu, pleise vouz savoir que j'ay 
 entendu par la contenu de la response que fait avez ^ 
 mon tres honnore seigneur le due de Bourgoine ascune- 
 ment vostre entencion touchant lez seigneuries que j'ay 
 desiree et desire de vous et vostre covent, dont entre lez 
 autres choses me merveille de ce que vous aves certifie k 
 mon dit seigneur les villages estre desi graunt valu, quar 
 il est vray que Taport du propre value d'icelles n est 
 si non XL. marcz d'esterlinges et XL. floryns de Florance; 
 et ency sont ilz registrez a Loundres en I'eschequier du 
 Roy d'Engleterre, come sont trestoutz les autres seig- 
 neuries ens ou reaulme, que soloyent appartenoyr aus 
 abbeyes de France, chascun selonc Taport de sa propre 
 value. Et me semble de reason, reverent pier en Dieu, 
 que vous et vostre covent ne deverroyez mye tant refuser 
 de me vendre les dittez seigneuries, veu et considere que 
 vous n'avetz eue nulz profitz d'icellez, pass6 a graunt 
 temps, ne jammes n'estez tailliez d'en avoir, selonc les 
 ordenauncez que sont faittez et de rechief se renovel- 
 leront k le plus proschain parlement, que se fera ens ou 
 reaulme, a cause de certeinez appointemeuz que ja tarde 
 sur ce ont appointeez le graunt counseille du Jioy, ne 
 tampoy nulz autres abbeyes de France plus que le vostre. 
 Et, pour ce, reverent pier en Dieu, come autre foitz vous 
 ay escript que de ce partie conscience m'a donned en 
 charge et encore fait ; eincoys que voz lettres m'estoient 
 
248 
 
 CHAETERS ANT) EECORDS OF THE 
 
 venuz, j avoye envoie par dela un escuier et un heraut 
 h cause de ceste matere, ovecque vous et vostre dit 
 couvent, d'en vaquer et entendre, par manere come autre 
 foitz vouz ay escrit, ou en absence de vous avecques un 
 autre en ce partie coramys, meis quant k ce que vouz 
 faittes mencioun en la lettre de respounce que envoie 
 ayez a moun dit tres honnore seigneur de Bourgoine que 
 si je vouloye achatier rentes ou reaulrae de France 
 equypollans es villages que je desire de vous avoir, que 
 adonques pourriez eschaunger ovecque moy, si vostre 
 seigneur le Roy et mon soverain seigneur le Roy d'Engle- 
 terre y consentoyent. Sur quoy vous povez, reverent 
 pier en Dieu, assez congnoistre que moun acointance est 
 bien simple ens ou reaulme de France, pour vaquer et 
 entendre d'en acbater ascunes rentes par la partie que 
 vouz dittes; ne n'est point moun entent de prendre sur 
 moy si graunt empeschement ; meis, en cas que vous 
 veuillies entendre d'en prendre une certeine somme 
 comme vous ou ceulx par vous cominys pourries accordre 
 avecque ceulx que i\ present ay envoye par dela avecques 
 ma plain puyssance, vouloyr et entencioun, je rue tiens 
 et tenray pour contens. Et sur Tapointement faitte, 
 pourries faire ovecque la sorarae quo serra accordee 
 vostre bonne pleisir, quar ce n'est point m'euteut de 
 m'enpechier plus avant. Et quant est ou consentement 
 de deux roys, je I'ay de moun Roy et de moun prince, sy 
 avant que necessite requiert. Le seint Esprit vous doint 
 bonne vie et longue. Escrit h Loundres le Xllir. jour 
 de mars. 
 
 le vostre Guilliam Porter. 
 
 [Original 07i paper, llf % 8| inches; seal impressed on 
 back, and addressed A reverent pier en Dieu et 
 
 RELIGIEUX COUVENT, L'ABBfe ET COUVENT DE ClUGNY. 
 
 Vol. LXXXIII., No. 462 ; Idem.~\ 
 463. Document ou paper, without date. 
 
 Soient ces articles monstrez a reverend pere en Dieu 
 monseigneur I'abbe de Clugny, de par Guillaume Portier, 
 escuier de hault et puissant seigneur le prince de Galles, 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 249 
 
 filz ainsn6 de tres noble roy d'Angleterre, pour leg 
 possessions que ledit abbe et son couvent ont ou pays 
 d'Angleterre. 
 
 Premier, que puisque la guerre commenga, les religieux 
 de de^a la mer n'ont en aucune chose de leurs possessions 
 Gudit pays d'Angleterre, pour cause d'un estatut nagaires 
 fait oudit pays ne riens n'en porront avoir durant le 
 temps de la dite guerre. 
 
 Item, que le Roy d'Angleterre a donne les possessions 
 dudit abbe de Clugny a ung sien chevalier nomme messire 
 Simon de Felbrige, pour les avoir durant sa vie, sans ce 
 qu'il en rende riens au roy ne k autre, le quel chevalier 
 est juesnes homs de XL. ans, et est homme de bonne vie, 
 et taille de vivre encore autres XL. ans ou plus. 
 
 Item, pour ce, en regart aux articles dessus dis, et 
 aussi que ledit Guillaume Portier, qui auroit grant devo- 
 tion d'avoir les drois appartenans k ladite abbaye, et en 
 faire tant envers eulx que son ame n'en demourast point 
 chargee, se ledit abbe et son couvent sont contens que il 
 ait leur droit oudit pays, plaise leur d'aviser combien ilz 
 veulent que il leur en face pour une fois ; et parmi ce il 
 fera tant devers le Roy d'Angleterre, que il mettera hors 
 de sa main les revenues de la dite abbaye, et de ce 
 fauldra qu'il paie grant finance k son dit seigneur le Roy 
 pour avoir licence de traittier tant avec ledit abbe et son 
 couvent, comme avec ledit chevalier, k qui le Roy Ta 
 donne, comme dit est ; auquel chevalier il fauldra bailler 
 une tres grant somme d'argent, afin qu'il se vueille 
 deporter et delaisser le droit que le Roy lui a donne. 
 
 Et plaise audit abbe et son couvent de ottroier audit 
 escuier ce que dit est, jusques k IIIP^. ans, et pour 
 descharger sa conscience avisent qu'il vouldront qu'il 
 paie pour une fois ; et en tant qu'il a escript a monsgr de 
 Bourgongne, que il sont contens que il Tait a sa vie, ce ne 
 seroit pas son prouffit, car pour I'avoir k sa vie seulement, 
 il n'en fauldroit pa venir devers eulx, car le Roy d'Angle- 
 terre et ledit chevalier le pourroient faire sans leur 
 licence ; et, pour ce, s'il veulent donner ledit ternae, il 
 fera tant qu'il en seront contens ; et de ce plaise aux dis 
 abbes et son couvent rescrire leur voulente au prieur de 
 
 K K 
 
250 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Saint Martin des Champs a Paris, et que il veulent que 
 le dit escuier leur donne pour une fois. 
 
 \_Length 11 inclieSy width 9 J inches.'] 
 
 Document [464] addressed to (Sir) William Porter by 
 the prior of St. Martin-des-Champs from Paris, makes 
 mention of John de Cornubia (? Duke of Bedford) as 
 Constable of England, (brother to Henry V.) ; and relates 
 matters respecting Edward the Confessor, historically 
 incorrect, and not very intelligible. 
 
 464. Letter to (Sir) William Porter from the prior of St. Martin 
 des Champs ; dated at Paris, 14th November. 
 
 . [Extended copy.] 
 
 Eecommendatione previa recepi litteras vestras, con- 
 tinentes ut vobis mandarem formam per quam reges 
 Anglie concesserunt mayneria spectantia in Anglia 
 domino abbati Cluniacensi et ejus conventui, ex dono 
 regura Anglie. Noveritis, quod in tam brevi tempore 
 non potui mittere apud Cluniacum ut haberem copiam ; 
 frequenter ibi est missa forma, et in thesauro regum Anglie 
 est. Quod ad exhonerandum thesaurum et domanium 
 regum Anglie, fuerunt assignata mayneria per reges Anglie 
 abbati et conventui Cluniacensi. Eecipiebant namque 
 ex dono regis Anglie dicti Guillelmi [HenHci], donum 
 perpetuum viginti marcarum auri super totum thesaurum 
 regmm perpetuo, et ad exhonerationem illorum fuerunt 
 assignata dicta mayneria, ideo perquiri faciatis per 
 gentes regias in thesauro regum, quantum id servitium 
 quod petitur. JSToveritis quod Eex Anglie qui tradidit 
 mayneria ordini Cluniacensi, etiam tradidit et dedit 
 patronatum in omnibus in quibus percipit redditus, ut 
 poteritis videre in quadam copia quam mitto vobis, 
 quahter Eex Anglie Eicardus testificatur in littera con- 
 sensumque prestitit, cum fuerunt ipsa mayneria tradita 
 ilh iiiiliti, qui pro tunc recepit mayneria a domino Clunia- 
 censi. Hie mihi dictum est, quod conestabulus Eegis 
 Anghe, dominus Johannes de Cornubia tenet ipsa may- 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 251 
 
 neria ex traditione regia, et sic vos laboratis in vanum ; 
 si est ita, nescio. Illi idem michi dixerunt, quod 
 ipse ad vitam suam et ejusdem filii sui, voluit dare 
 quatuor millia scutorum domino Cluniacensi. In hiis 
 omnibus, si veniatur vel mittatur, plenius de omnibus que 
 petitis, poteritis vos informare. Consulerem vobis quod 
 hie mittatis pro tractando cum domino Cluniacensi, quare 
 ista mayneria sunt data in eleemosinam perpetuam, pro 
 regibus qui fuerunt et erunt in Anglia, perpetua pro 
 societate orationum et bonorum que unquam facta sunt 
 et fient in monasterio et toto ordine Cluniacensi. Nolitis 
 comedere et injuste detinere bona data pro mortuis; 
 quare Deum habent judicem perpetuum, et qui sunt in 
 penis semper ad Deum clamant contra illos qui injuste 
 suffragia eis debita impediunt. Eex ille, qui dedit illam 
 summam auri annuatim super thesaurum suum, vocatus 
 f uit Guillelmus, filius sancti Eduardi regis Anglie ; qui 
 sanctus Eduardus, existens in mensa, vidit septem 
 dormientes de uno latere ad aliud latus verti in Epheso. 
 Et, cum sanctus esset, devotum genuit filium, qui, pro 
 societate spirituali perpetua, donum supradictum monas- 
 terio Cluniacensi dedit.^^^ Dedit etiam eidem monasterio 
 
 253 It is needless to observe that the foregoing is a gross piece of 
 historical blundering. Henry I. was the king in question. [See p. 68 
 antea.] The vision of the Seven Sleepers of Ephesus, " turning them- 
 selves over in their sleep," we presume to have been retrospective, for 
 the Emperor in whose reign the same are said to have ultimately awoke, 
 or become reanimated, flourished (a.d. 375-393) between 600 and 700 
 years before the time of Edward the Confessor. Nevertheless, the legend 
 may be worth noticing, notwithstanding its absurdity and these errors. 
 
 The Seven Sleepers of Ephesus were the heroes of an apocryphal story, 
 first related by Gregory of Tours at the close of the sixth century (De 
 Gloria Martyrum, c. 95), but the date of it is assigned to the third 
 century, and to the persecution of the Christians under Decius. Accord- 
 ing to the narrative, during the flight of the Christians from the persecu- 
 tion, seven Christian youths of Ephesus, being commanded to worship a 
 statue set up by that Emperor, refused and took refuge in a cave near 
 the city. They fell into a preternatural sleep in which, according to 
 Durandus, they lay for 300 years ; others say 200. Their flight and 
 concealment are supposed to have taken place in a.d. 250 or 251, and it 
 was not till the reign of Theodosius in 447 that they were reanimated. 
 The legend forms a note in some editions of the Koran. It was borrowed 
 by Mahomet from the Christian traditions, and has been embellished by 
 
252 
 
 CHARTEES AN1> RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Cluniacensi ornamenta pretiosissima, que ibi adhuc in 
 memoriam perpetuam ipsius doni et societatis stant. 
 Alia non scribe ; sed bene et feliciter in Domino valete, 
 ut optatis. Datum Parisius, XIIII. novembris. 
 
 totus vester prior Sancti 
 Martini be Campis, Parisius. 
 
 [On paper, ivritten as a draught, 9f inches by 8| inches; 
 endorsed Nobili et provido viro Guillelmo le 
 PoRTiER. Vol. LXXXIII., No. 464 ; Idem.-] 
 
 The concluding document on the business transactions 
 of (Sir) William Porter with the abbot here follows, being 
 a letter from one Lourdin de Saligny, dated at Paris, 
 17th November, to the abbot of Climi. The writer was 
 probably about the Court,'^^ and alludes to the health of 
 Charles VI., King of France, who for some years had 
 been in a state bordering upon imbecility. 
 
 465. Letter to the abbot of Cluni ; dated 17th November. 
 
 Tres reverend pere en Dieu, mon tres cher et honnour^ 
 seigneur, je me recommande a vous tant humblement 
 comme je puis. Et pour ce, reverend pere en Dieu, mon 
 tres cher et honnoure seigneur, que je scay que vous 
 desirez oir nouvelles de par dega, plaise vous savoir que 
 
 him and his followers ; haying also afforded matter for the homilies of 
 the Fathers of the Greek Church. The names of the seven sleepers are 
 stamped on one of the gold coins of the Turks, called Armoodi. One of 
 the additional extravagancies of the story is, that when, on their awaking 
 their wonderful history became known, they were conducted in triumphant 
 procession into the city of Ephesus ; but they all died at the same moment, 
 as it by one common and mysterious destiny. 
 
 254 The writer of this letter is ostensibly - Messire Lourdin de 
 feaiigny cited among the number of knights who received [houpnel- 
 landes] from Charles VI. :-- auxquelz ont este delivrez par le dit 
 seigneur (the King) houppellandes pour eulx vestir de la livree, que 
 ycellui seigneur a faite le premier jour de May I'an mil CCCC 
 jusques au nombre de IIPL. houppellandes." [Extract from 14th 
 Keport of ^' 1 extraordinaire de Targenterie," among inedited documents 
 illustrating the reign of Charles VI. ; Douet d'Arcy, Paris, 1863, p. 
 
 •r 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 253 
 
 le Roi a este environ trois jours en bonne sant^ et 
 entendement, et a faite bonne cbiere, raais Ten fait doubte 
 a present qui ne retourne comrae devant ; nostre Seigneur, 
 par sainte grace, lui vueille envoyer tres bonne prosperity 
 et ferme a tons jours ; et avoit este ordonne par le Roy 
 que lui mesmes en personne se raettroit sur les champs 
 pour aler courir sus a Tencontre de ses ennemis et 
 rebelles ; et, en I'absence de lui a este conclut et ordonne 
 que monsgr. de Guienne, et monseigneur [^de Boiirgotjne?^, 
 se mettront sur les champs, lesquelx, a la fagon de cestes, 
 estoient en tres bonne sante la mercy Notre Seigneur, 
 qui ce par son doulz plaisir vous vueille ottroyer. Tres 
 reverend pere en Dieu, mon tres cher et honnoure 
 seigneur, mon dit seigneur vous escript pour un escuier 
 d'Angleterre, lequel a affaire par devers vous de certaine 
 rente, qu'il vuelt acheter de vous, pour cause qu'elle est 
 assise ou pais d'Angleterre et a vous appartient. Bb pour 
 ce que mon dit seigneur est trfes bien tenu k faire plaisir 
 audit escuier, lequel se nomme Gruillaume le Porter, car 
 il I'a tres grandement et notablement servi en ceste pre- 
 sente annee, vous ferez a mondit seigneur un tres grant 
 plaisir de faire audit Guillaume, ce qu'il vous requerra 
 touchant la dite rente, et tant que pour ce faire mon dit 
 seigneur une autre foiz, s'aucune cliose avez a faire pour 
 vous et vostre eglise, vous en aura plus especialraent 
 recommande ; car je vous certiffie que mondit seigneur 
 vous saura un tres grant gre, se vous faites aucun plaisir 
 au dit Guillaume. Tres reverend pere en Dieu, mon 
 tres cher et honnoure seigneur, s'aucune chose vous 
 plaise que faire puisse par de^a, mandez le moy feable- 
 ment et je Tacompliray a mon povoir de tres bon cuer ; ce 
 scet nostre Seigneur qui par sa sainte grace vous doint 
 bonne vie et longue. Escript a Paris le XVIP. jour de 
 novembre, Tan 
 
 le tout vostre, Lourdin de Saligny. 
 
 [Original on jmper, with seal impression in red wax, very 
 much defaced ; endorsed A tres reverend pere en 
 
 . Dieu, mon tres cher et honnourii: seigneur, 
 monseigneur l'abbe de Clugny ', 12 by Q inches. 
 Vol. LXXXIII., No. 465 ; M] 
 
264 
 
 (^HARTEES AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 Letter from John Burghersh prior of Lewes, to the 
 abbot of Cluni, urging and advising the immediate sale 
 of his English manors, under the belief that ere long they 
 may be confiscated. 
 
 466. Letter from John Burghersh, prior of Lewes. 
 
 , , [^Extended copy.'\ 
 
 Eeverendissime pater, filiali recommendatione re- 
 verentie paternali cum omni humilitate premissa. Vestre 
 probatissime discretioni nimio zelo affectus, suggero 
 corditer et instanter quatenus super materiis statum et 
 honestatem ordinis Cluniacensis in regno Anglie con- 
 cernentibus, de quibus vestre paternitati latins nuper 
 scripseram, vestro maudato et rescripto dignemini me 
 reddere certiorem, ac super eisdem, ubi visum fuerit, 
 opportuna remedia providers Miror enim, quodam modo 
 attouitus, quare tam diu est quod vestre paternitati 
 quasdam litteras direxi, de quibus nee dum recepi 
 aliquid in responso ; precipue etiam de statu et valore 
 maneriorum ecclesie Cluniacensis in regno Anglie vestre 
 paternitati multa et omnino vera scripsi, et de periculis 
 que circa eadem in proximo verisirailiter jam imminent, 
 contra que per vestram prudentiam provider! oportet 
 remedia potiora. Dicta siquidem maneria omnino appetit 
 pro pretio competenti quidam valentissimus scutifer 
 domini regis, et presertim domino principi carissimus, 
 et eidem semper adstans a latere in consiliis et agendis, 
 videlicet Willelmus Porter; et, ut alias vobis scripsi, 
 habui cum eodem super hoc negotio tractatus plurimos 
 et frequentes. Pro pretio, promisit prime, dare quin- 
 genta, vel ad majus sexcenta scuta, post vero septingenta, 
 deinde octingenta; tandem vero cum ego hec omnia 
 quasi pro nichilo reputarem, promisit mille, nimia 
 diflBcultate devictus; quam summam pro tunc asseruit se 
 nolle excedere quovis modo. Sed habitis interim mutuis 
 coUocutionibus sepissimis, visus est micbi adhuc dictam 
 summam aliquantulum velle excedere, potius quam 
 repelli. Ego, itaque, ut jusseritis, apponam in hiis et in 
 aliis vestris negociis et mandatis, pro viribus, omnimodam 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNL 
 
 255 
 
 sollicifcudinera, quoniam, quasi ab infantia religionis, 
 optavi et usque in senectam et senium semper optabo 
 ecclesie Cluniacensis commodum et profectum, et in 
 omnibus incrementum. Id vero est vestre prudentie 
 specialiter providendum et pre omnibus precavendum, ne 
 hujusmodi venditio, si fieri debeat, alteri fiat quam 
 scutifero memorato. Quod si super hoc fiat contractus 
 aliquis aliunde, ipsa maneria statim erunt tam pro vobis 
 quam pro illo, secundum regni consuetudines forefacta, 
 et, ut a sapientibus didici, pro perpetuo confiscata. 
 Licet tamen predictum pretium, videlicet mille scutorum, 
 pro dictis maneriis minus sufficiens in prime aspectu 
 videatur, michi tamen videtur aliquantulum competens, 
 consideratis diflBcultate, ymmo quasi impossibilitate ipsa 
 recuperandi, et maliciis temporis utrobique. Non minus 
 tamen pro ampliori laborabo, si quid ecclesie Cluniacensi 
 cedere potuerit ad profectum. Super hiis, pater reveren- 
 dissime, dignemini michi celerius rescribere, et quecum- 
 quelibuerit injungere, paratissimo semper paternis man- 
 datis, totis viribus, obedire. Vestram reverendissimam 
 paternitatem semper prosperam conservet Trinitas bene- 
 dicta, ad felix regimen monachorum. Scriptum Londoni 
 in festo Sancti Dionisii 
 
 per vestre paternitatis filium humil- 
 limum, fratrem Johannem Burg- 
 HERSSHE, priorem domus vestre 
 Lewensis. 
 
 [^Original on paper, folded as a letter; 11| bi/ 8^ 
 inches ; the mark of oblong seal in red wax, by which 
 it was closed^ appears on the back ; endorsed Reverkn- 
 
 DISSIMO IN ChRISTO PATRI AC DOMINO ABBATI ClUNIA- 
 
 CEN8I. ** Collection de Bourgojne," Vol. LXXXIII., 
 No. 466 ; /d.] 
 
 To the document [468] a decided historical interest 
 is attached, apart from the subject-matter of its contents, 
 or the general degree of redundance running through 
 the sale transactions with Cluni. 
 
 The letter fixes the death of Henry IV. as having just 
 
f 
 
 256 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 occurred (viz., within a month), and in so doing the 
 date of the letter, were it not also given. It aUudes to 
 the general feeling of the country in respect of the late 
 King, and of his successor, the young King Henry \^. 
 Bemarks from a prior on a defunct King, who had 
 courted the clergy, and sought popularity, would 
 naturally be favourable; still, such side-lights are of 
 value in weighing the characters of men, about wliom, as 
 a rule, too much, or too little, is often handed down. 
 
 468. Letter from the prior of Lewes John Burghersh, to the 
 abbot of Cluiii, on the sale of his English manors ; dated April 
 14, 1413 (1 Hen. V.). 
 
 [Extended copy.'\ 
 
 Eeyerendissime in Christo pater et domine, humillima 
 et filiali recommendatione premissa, nosse dignetur 
 vestra paternitas veneranda, quod in mense januario 
 ultimo elapso, recepi vestras gratiosas litteras per 
 illustrem virum Willelmum Porter scutiferum raichi 
 oblatas, vestre paternitatis intentu, de maneriis vestris 
 in nostris partibus imperpetuum non vendendis nee ad 
 firmam ultra vitam hominis, nisi saltem ad annum tra- 
 dendis, plane et plene continentes. Quas quidem litteras, 
 ut mandastis, ostendi scutifero memorato, et super hoc 
 diu tractavi cum eodem, cupiens ultimate scire quid 
 super hoc negotio idem scutifer intenderet, et secundum 
 hoc vestre paternitati rescribere, ut recepi per vestras 
 dictas litteras in mandatis. Yestre itaque paternali 
 noticie dolenter deduce, quod illustrissimus dominus 
 Rex Anglie, Henricus quartus, ad Christum ut spera- 
 mus migravit a seculo, ad totius regni de tanti principis 
 occasu desolationem ad tempus non modicam et merorem. 
 Sed mox successit coDsolatio gaudiosa, cum idem domi- 
 nus Rex, ejusdem nominis, parisque virtutis, post se 
 reliquerit filium et heredem, qui omnium regni prelato- 
 rum et procerum unanimi voluntate et consensu ac 
 totius vulgi acclamatione et applausu coronam regni 
 jure hereditario adeptus, feliciter jam regnat, utinamque 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OE CLUNI. 
 
 257 
 
 longeve, apud quem predictus scutifer contulit, prorsus 
 durantibus saltem guerris, facta alia, vestra recompensa- 
 tione militis qui ea primitus occupavit, unde michi plane 
 asseruit se hujus traditione ad firtnam ad terminum vite 
 solum vel saltem ad annum ultra penitus non egere; 
 cum, ut sibi videtur, sufficiat sibi, quo ad personam 
 suam, regia donatio et confirmatio in hac parte. Non 
 igitur intendit penitus hujus firmam aduiittere, nee 
 majores circa hoc expensas facere, nisi possit ipsa 
 maneria pro competenti pretio de vestro consensu, pro 
 perpetuo comparare, de quo quidem pretio promisit 
 michi se velle suum intentum vestre paternitati suis 
 litteris intimare. De commutatione vero dictorum 
 maneriorum quomodo in partibus illis fieri per ipsum 
 possit, non videt, quin potius sufficere estimat pro dictis 
 maneriis competens pretium solvere, ex quo alia jura 
 sive redditus emi possint in partibus illis, et de eisdem 
 ecclesie Cluniacensi fieri equa recompensatio per vos 
 ipsos. Igitur quid ultimate intenderit vestra paterna 
 discretio adhuc semel rescribere nullatenus dedignetur. 
 Alia ad presens scribere, michi multis et arduis negotiis 
 occupato et turbato circa plurima, non vacavit. Sed, si 
 ad presentiam vestram accesserit quidam de vestris filiis 
 meisque confratribus, nomine Petrus Grenstrete, ipsum 
 dignemini paternaliter recipere, qui, licet juvenis sit 
 etate, est tamen vite honestate maturus ; qui zelo 
 religionis accensus per longa tempora, ut ad Cluniacum 
 accederet, indesinenter optavit et magnis instantiis con- 
 cupivit. Ipse si venerit, intimabit omnia et suggeret 
 vobis omnia quecumque scripsissem, si temporis brevitas 
 et multiplex occupatio permisissent. Vestre itaque re- 
 verendissime paternitati me humillime recominendo, 
 quam feliciter et longeve prosperet Altissiinus ad tutum 
 regimen sui gregis. Scriptum Londoni, feria sexta, in 
 hebdomade Passionis, 
 
 per vestre reverendissime paternitatis 
 filium humillimum fratrem Johannem 
 BuEGHEHSSUE, priorem domus vestre 
 Lewensis. 
 
 L L 
 
 I I 
 
 I 
 
n 
 
 ; 
 
 258 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 \_Original on paper, 1\\ hy ^\ inches ; endorsed Rever- 
 
 ENDISaiMO IN ChRISTO PATRI AC DOMINO ABBATI 
 
 Cluniacensi, and beneath, the folloiving coeval 
 endorsement Littera prioris Lewensis missa pro 
 venditione maneriorum Guillelmo Porter, scripta 
 
 IN EBDOMADA PaSSIONIS, anno XIII. A NATALI 
 
 8UMPT0. Vol. LXXXIII., No. 468 ; /(/.] 
 
 In letters [469, 470] the writer, (Sir) William Porter 
 [See ^osf^a], addressing the abbot of Cluni on the subject 
 of his English manors, alludes to the pestilence which 
 raged in England at their date. From other letters we 
 know the case to have been the same in France. Guyenne 
 herald king-of-arms, is named as the bearer of these 
 letters, the seal impressions on which exhibit the arms of 
 Porter : — [Sable] 3 church-bells [argent.] 
 
 469, 470. Two autograph letters from (Sir) William Porter to 
 the abbot and convent of Cluni ; dated 16 April, 1413. 
 
 Tres honnor^ seigneur et reverent pier en Dieu, je me 
 recomaunz a vous, desirantz d'en savoir de vostre honnor- 
 able estat, lequel Dieu doint estre tell come vous plus 
 le desires ; et vous pleise assavoir, que j'ay resceu voz 
 lettres ore tarde, k moy directes, contenantz en ycelles 
 certeins articles touchantz les manoirs en Engleterre, a 
 vous et k vostre abbey regardantz, des quelles articles 
 entre lez autres est und' icelles, coment un de vos prede- 
 cessours appelle le cardinale de Clugny et abb^ de Clugny, 
 en son temps bailla les dittes manoirs k un noble homme 
 pour terme de sa vie, pour la somme de VII°. mars 
 d'esterlinges ; et auxi, que un autre de vos predecessors, 
 quel avoit k nom messire Jehan, jadys abb6 de Clugny, 
 darreinement trespasse, en son temps ensement, bailla 
 lez dittes manoirs a un autre vaillant homme d'Engleterre, 
 pour terme de sa vie et un an apr^s, pour la somme de 
 trois mille florens et deux palfreis, pris de CC. frantz, 
 ovecque une pension annuel de XX. deniers d'or, appaier 
 al abb^ et le couvent de Clugny. Et ensement que un 
 autre noble homme, n'ad gaires, avoit bailie h, un alors 
 
 • 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 259 
 
 esteant priour de Lewes, XIIII. M^ francz pour avoir 
 pourchace oveque ce les dittes manoirs del abbaye et 
 couvent de Clugny en perpetuity, un messire Jaques, 
 adonques esteant abb^ de Clugny. Pour quelles chosez 
 suisditz vous noult enmerveillantz que je escrivay autre 
 foitz k vous, que mesmes lez manoirs sont de cy petit 
 valu k jour d'huy, honnore seigneur et reverent pier en 
 Dieu, combien que je vous ay certefie de la verite, 
 vous prie, ne vous en desplese entendantz que ma certefi- 
 cation en celle partie est vray ; quar, al commencement, 
 qant ordoignd estoit, ensou temps de roy Edward, n'ad 
 gaires roy d'Engleterre, que les possessions en Engleterre, 
 appartenantz as religiouses de les parties de Ffrance, 
 estoient seises en sez mayns, durant la guerre de Ffrance, 
 et des issues, profites, et autres revenues d'icelles a son 
 eschequer annuelment responduz, a quel temps, et sovent 
 f ois puis mesmes les possessions ount estes exfcenduz k ce 
 fine que le Eoy deveroit avoir la vray valu d'icelles par 
 an, outre la reprise, par mesmes Testentes ; et entre 
 autres possessions suisdits voz dittes manoirs furent 
 extenduz k XL. mars et k XL. florins de Florence, par 
 an, outre la reprise, et avent plus ; et de ce le Eoy ad 
 est6 responduz annuelment a son eschequer en le mesme 
 temps, et unqore en est, et de mille denier plus ; mez 
 qant les dismes au Roy d'Engleterre de son clergie soit 
 graunte en manere, come je vous ay escript, devant sez 
 heures, et qant a ce que lez dittes manoirs ount este 
 bailies pour graundes sommes k ascuns pour terme de 
 vie, et que ascuns ount tenduz grandes sommes pour lez 
 avoir achatee en perpetuity, comme devant est expresse, 
 et en vostre lettres suisditz contenuz, ce bien poet estre, 
 mes a present le mond est autre en cestes parties, quar 
 cell manoir que au temps passe furent de la value de 
 XX. 1. d'esterlinges par an en cestes parties, k peine ilne 
 vault mye k present par an X. 1. outre la reprise, et la 
 cause est si bien pour lez graundes pestilence de people 
 et la mortality dez bestes, comme pour la graunde 
 trouble qeux ount este en le dit roiaulme pluisors ans en 
 durantz avant cestes heures; et quant a un autre article 
 contenuz en vostre ditto lettre, laquelle est si je veuille 
 
 ; 
 ■T-\ 
 

 \ 
 
 260 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 acordre ovecque vous h les avoir h terme de ma vie, efc 
 pour un an apres de vostre grant, vous pleise assavoir 
 qu'il ne m'est nulle mestiere, Dieu en soit loues, d'en 
 tretier ovecque vous sur ce point, pour en avoir nulle 
 telle estat, quar a present le Roj mon soverein seigneur, 
 despuis le trespassement da Roy nostre sovereiiT seig-' 
 neur, que fu son pier, m'en a de sa grace feit mettre en 
 possession des dittes manoirs, et en les appartenantz k 
 ycelles, a terme de ma vie; et a cause de ce il en a de sa 
 graunt grace recorapensee le chevalier que avant moy lez 
 ocupia en ayauncement de moy, son humble serviteur. 
 Et si deveries considerer, despuis que vous mesmes 
 n'avetz nulz profitz d'icelles, ue n en pourries avoir durant 
 les guerres. Et enxi Testate que le Roy monditte 
 soverein seigneur m'en a ore fait de sa grace ens aus 
 dittes manoirs oveeques leurz appartenantz, ce est t\ 
 durer, si Dieu pleist, pour unne graunt temps. Et, pour 
 ce, pour en avoir estate do vous, honnor^ seigneur et 
 reverent pier en Dieu, et de vostre couvent, pour moy et 
 mes heyres desdites manoirs en perpetuite, j'envoie par 
 devers vous et vostre ditto couvent a present, par 
 Guyenne roy d'armes, et serviteur du roy mon ditte 
 soverein seigneur, comme de par moy et en mon nom, 
 commis par lettre de procuration t\ y treittier et vaquer 
 en ceste ovecque vous ou vos commis, s'il vous pleist k y 
 entendre cy avaunt, que si la ditte matiere n'en prenne 
 effette et conclusion, la deffaulte n'en sera mye en moy, 
 quar le ditte Guyenne sera prest de par moy et en mon 
 nom a vous ou a voz commis et deputes offrere receivable- 
 ment ce que reson requiert. Et pour ce, reverent pier 
 en Dieu, plesse vous d'abreger la chose par maniere que 
 je puis entierement estre acertenes de vostre darrein 
 vouloir en ce cas par le ditte Guyenne, affin que je me 
 puis brievement pourveyer de vous contentre, selon ce 
 que reison vourra requerer, comme j'espoire en vostre 
 sage discrecion que autrement n'en veuilliez desirer. Et 
 SI auscune service ou autre chose soit que je puis feire -k 
 vostre pleisir par decea, le me veuilliez, reverent pier en 
 Dieu, maunder, et je seray prest comme tout le voustre. 
 JNostre Seigneur tout puissant soit guarde de vous, en 
 
 i 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 261 
 
 vous ottroiant ce que vostre cuer desire. Escript a 
 Londres le XVP. jour d'aprill. 
 
 le vostre Guilliam Porter, 
 
 escuier. 
 
 Honnorez sires, etreligieuse couvent, je me recomaunz 
 a vous et vous pleise assavoir, que k present ay escript 
 au reverent pier en Dieu vostre abbey ma responce 
 d'unes lettres nagueires de par lui k moy envoi^s, tou- 
 chantla pourchacement d'aucunes manoirs oveeques leurs 
 appartenantz ens ou roiaulme d'Engleterre, et que a 
 vous soloient appartener, come autrefoitz vous ay 
 pareillement acertenees par aucunez mes autres lettres. 
 Et pour ce que entre lez autres articles, es dittes lettres 
 de reverent pier en Dieu vostre abbey, contenuez, il lui a 
 plieu de moy ottroier, s'il me pleist. Testate en lez dittes 
 manoirs a terme de vie et pour un an apres pour un 
 certein somme ; sur quoy je lui ay escript qu'il ne m'est 
 point de necessite, Dieu en soit loues, d'en treitier 
 ovecque vous sur ce point pour en avoir nul tel estat, 
 quar k present le Roy mon soverein seigneur despuis le 
 trespassement du Roy son pier que fu, m'en a de sa tres 
 noble grace f eite mettre en possession des dittes manoirs, 
 et en lez appartenantz d'icelles a terme de ma vie ; et, a 
 cause de ce, il en a de sa graunt grace recompense le 
 chevalier que avaunt moy les ocupia en avauncement de 
 moy, son humble serviteur; et si deveriez, honnorez 
 sires, considerer que vous mesmes n'avetz nuUz proffitz 
 d'icelles ne n'en pourriez avoir durantz les guerres. Et 
 enxi Testat que le Roy mon ditte soverein seigneur m'en 
 a ore feitte ens aus dittes manoirs oveeques leurs appar- 
 tenantz, ce est k durer, se Dieu pleist, pour un grant 
 temps. Et pour ce, pour en avoir estat de vous ens es 
 dittes manoirs ovecque leurs appartenantz, pour moy et 
 mes heirs en perpetuite, j'envoye par devers vous k 
 present Guyenne roy d'armes, et serviteur du Roy mon 
 soverein seigneur, comme de par moy et en mon nom, 
 commis par lettre de procuration k y vaquier et treitier 
 en ceste ovecque vous ou voz commis, s'il vous pleist 
 a y entendre cy avaunt, que en moy n'en tendra que la 
 
 •( 
 
 I 
 
 J 
 
 i 
 
it 
 
 ■::f 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 j 
 
 262 
 
 THE ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 matere n'en prenne aucum bonne effecte et conclusion, 
 quar le ditte Guyenne sera preist de par moy et en mon 
 noma vous ou k vos commis et deputes accorder reison- 
 nablement ce que reison requiert. Et pour ce, honnorez 
 sires et religieuse couvent, pleise vous dabreger de 
 vostre part la chose par maniere que je puis entierement 
 estre acerten^s de vostre darrein vouloir et bon pleisir 
 en ce cas par le ditte Guyenne, affiu que je me puis 
 brievement pourveyer de vous contenter, selonc ce que 
 reison vourra requerrer, comme j'espoire en voz sages 
 discretions et vous et verraies prode hommyes que 
 autrement n'en veuilliez desirer. Et si chose soit en lez 
 parties de par decea, que je puis feire pour vous, et pour 
 ascun de vous, s'il vous pleist de le moy feire savoir, vous 
 me trouverez toute prest de toutte ma puissance, priant 
 k -JSTostre Seigneur qu'il vous veuille ottroier ce que voz 
 cuers desire. Escript k Londres le XVI'"^ jour d'aprill. 
 
 de par Guilliam Poetee, 
 escuier. 
 
 [Originals; on paper (llj b^ 11 J, and llf hi/ 8J 
 inches) J with seal impression in red wax of ai-ms of 
 Porter ; endorsed the one A HONNORfe seigneur et 
 
 REVERENT PIER EN DiEU M0N8GR. l'aBb6 DE ClUGNY 
 
 EN France; the other A uonnorez sires le couvent 
 DE l'abbaye de Clugny en France ; and below 
 
 LiTTERA MI8SA DE AnGLIA PER GuiLLELMUM PoRTER 
 PRO ACQUISITIONS MANERIORUM, SCRIPTA XVI. APRILI8 
 ANNO XIIP . A NATIVITATE DoMINO SUMPTO. Vol. 
 
 LXXXIII., No. 469-470; Bibliotheque Rationale.] 
 
 1 1 
 
 END OF VOL. I. 
 
 H. WoLPF, Pmutue. 64, High Street, Lewes. 
 
I 
 
MAR 2 5 i»20 
 
 t - 
 
 ti 
 
 ( 
 
 
 y 
 
 J L 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 
 0021088942 
 
 in 
 
 4- 
 . JO 
 
 o ^ 
 
 • oo 
 
 rsl CM 
 
 a* o 
 
 I 
 
#. 
 
1 
 
 li 
 i 
 
 i. 
 
 ■■«^ 
 
 '4 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 ■e- 
 

 \ 
 
 Columbia WLnibniitp ' 
 
 in tfie Citp of ^to l^orb 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 
 
 I I 
 
Jlonasticon Cluniacense ^ufllitEuum, 
 
 OR 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECORDS 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE ENGLISH FOUNDATIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF OLXJNI, 
 
 From 1077 to 1534; 
 
 TRANSCRIBED FROM THE ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS AND CERTIFIED COPIES IN 
 
 THE NATIONAL LIBRARY OF FRANCE. 
 
 EDITED, 
 
 BY 
 
 SIR G. F. DUCKETT. BART., 
 
 Kiiiglit of the Order of Merit of Saxe Cobnrg-Gotha ; Oflicier de I'lnstruction Publique in 
 
 France ; Great Gold Medallist of '• Science and Art " in Austtia and Germany ; Fellow of 
 
 the Society of Anticjiiaries ; and Corresponding Member of the " Societe des 
 
 Antiquaires de Normandie." 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 / 
 
 PRINTED FOR SUBSCRIBERS ONLY. 
 
 M.DCCC.LXXXVIIl. 
 
 \ 
 
CHAHTEES MD EECOEDS 
 
 AMONG THE ARCHIVES OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI, 
 
 From 1077 to 1534; 
 
 Illustrative of the acts of some of our early kings; and all the abhey*8 
 
 English foundations. 
 
 LKWE8 : 
 
 South Counties Prkss Limited. 
 
 TRANSCRIBED FROM THE ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS AND CERTIFIED COPIES IN 
 
 THE NATIONAL LIBRARY OF FRANCE. 
 
 
 EDITED, 
 
 Mftiti) iB^oteis anTj ®!)i3crbationi5, 
 
 BY 
 
 SIR G. F. DUOKETT, BART. 
 
 *• Plus debetur domui quam debet ipsa domus." 
 
 [Vol. II., p. 122.] 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 PRINTED FOR SUBSCRIBERS ONLY. 
 
 \ 
 
 M.DCCC.LX2UtTIII. 
 
 ,x 
 
I 
 
 m 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 LEWE8: 
 
 H. WoLFT, 64, High Street. 
 
 30.. 0^4- 
 
 * >\ 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Original Charters and Records in the " Collection de 
 
 BouRGOGNE " :— From 1413 to 1488 1—101 
 
 Original Charters and Becords of the 12th and 13th 
 
 Centuries: — "Nouvelles Acquisitions Latines " ... 103 — 105 
 
 From 1200 to 1448 106—166 
 
 Chartulart [B] of the Abbey of Cluni 167 — 184 
 
 Chartulary [D] of the Abbey of Cluni 185 — 201 
 
 Register of the Abbey of Cluni 197 — 198 
 
 Collection-Moreau 203 — 219 
 
 Appendix 221—231 
 
 Index 233—321 
 
 Corrigenda 323 
 
 J 
 
?: 
 
 
 
 
 i- 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE ANCIENT 
 
 ABBEY OF CLTJNI. 
 
 COLLECTION DE BOURGOYNE. 
 
 Original charters of the fifteenth century [1413-1488], 
 forming Vol. LXXXIV. of the " Collection de Bour- 
 goyne." 
 
 471. Letter on the same subject, sent by Guyenne herald king- 
 of-arms, to tlie prior of St. Martin-des-Champs at Paris; 
 dated 16 April, 1413. 
 
 Honnor^ seigneur et reverent pier en Dieu, je me 
 recoramaunz h vous, tres desirant d'en savoir de vostre 
 tres bon estat, laquel Dieu par sa grace doiut estre tel 
 come vous plus le desires, et vous en remercie de tout 
 mon cuer et tant que je puis, honnore seigneur, du 
 graunt diligence qu'il vous a plieu par vostre bonte et 
 courtoisie prendre pour moy, en la materre dont pour 
 laquelle ay autrefois escript au reverent pier en Dieu 
 Tabbey de Clugny, si bien que au convent, en vous 
 priant tres effect ueuseraent de vostre bonne continuance, 
 come celui qui pense entierement de toutte ma puissance 
 k le deservir envers vous si avaunt que au pleisir de 
 Dieu vous vous tendrez pour contentz de moy. Honnor^ 
 seigneur et chier et grant amy, pleise vous savoir, que de 
 rechief et k present escrips par devers le Reverent pier 
 en Dieu Tabbey de Clugny, et pareillement au convent 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 B 
 
m 
 
 
 2 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 par Guyenne roy d'armes et serviteur du Eoy, mon 
 soverein seigneur, entierement ma entente de toute mon 
 vouloir, et ee que je pense k quoy me tener, touehant la 
 pourchacement des manoirs en Engleterre appartenantz 
 au ditto abbye de Clugny, au cause du quelle pourchace 
 autrefois, comme vous bien le savetz, ay escript au ditte 
 abbey et couveut, car k present le Roy mon ditte 
 soverein seigneur despuis le trespassement du Roy 
 nostre soverein seigneur, que fu son pier, m'en a de sa 
 grace feite mettre en possession en lez dittos manoirs, et 
 en lez appartenantz k icelles a terme de ma vie. Et sur 
 ce, il en a de sa graunt grace recompencee le chevalier 
 que devant moy les ocupia en avauncement de moy, son 
 humble serviteur. Et pour ce, reverent pier en Dieu, il 
 ne m'est point mestier, Dieu en soit loues, de treitier en 
 ceste materre ovecque le ditte abbeye et convent k terme 
 de vie, meis pour une certeine somme k lez baillier pour 
 avoir les dittes manoirs a moy et k mes heires. Insuiete- 
 ment sera prest le ditte Guyenne, en nom de moy, et par 
 moy commys par lettre de procuration, }\ treittier ovec- 
 que eulx on leur commis et deputes k present, s'il leur 
 pleist k y entendre; et pour celle cause y envoye par 
 le ditte Guyenne devers eulx ma pleine voUente ; au quell 
 Guyeune roy d'armes, vous prie de adjoustre foy et 
 credence de ce qu'il vous dira de par moy, comme ma 
 tres singuliere confiance est en vous et en vostre 
 gentillesse. Et si chose soit par decea que je puisse 
 feire pour vostre pleisir, je vous prie tant et si tres 
 effectueusement comme je puis, que vous le me veuilli^s 
 maundre par ledit Guyenne, et sans fault et en bonne 
 foy vous me trouverez tout prest, comme k mon graunt 
 amy, et k qui je suy tres tenuz. Nostre Seigneur soit 
 guarde de vous, en vous ottroiant ce que vostre cuer 
 desire. Escript k Londres, le X VP jour d'aprille ; 
 
 le vostre Guilliam Porter, 
 
 escuier. 
 
 [^Original; made up as a closed letter, 12 by 9 incheSy 
 impressed with seal in red wax bearing the arms of 
 Porter ; addressed A Reverent pier en Dieu mon 
 
 ^\ 
 
 
 ancient abbey of cluni. 
 
 TRES CHIER ET GRAUNT AMY LE PRIEUR DE SaINT 
 
 Martyn DES Champs a Parys ; beneath ivhich this 
 endorsement Littera Guillelmi Portier missa 
 PRIORI Sancti Martini pro venditione maneriorum 
 
 IN AnGLIA, die XVI. APRILIS, ANNO XIII. A NATIVI- 
 
 tate Domini sumpto. " Collection de Bourgoyne," 
 Vol. LXXXIV., No. 471 ; Bibliotheque Nationale.] 
 
 Warrant (or license) by Rairaond abbot of Cluni, to 
 dispose of the abbey's English manors ; dated at Cluni, 
 9th August, 1414. 
 
 Appended to the deed [474] are two conventual seals 
 of the abbey in red wax. These manors granted a few 
 months before to (Sir) William Porter on lease for life, 
 were in the following month of September granted to 
 himself and his heirs in perpetuity [See 474a] . 
 
 474. License to certain agents to dispose of the Cluni estates. 
 
 \_Extended copy."] 
 
 Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, frater Raymon- 
 dus, miseratione divina ecclesie Cluniacensis minister 
 humilis, totusque ejusdem loci conventus, salutem in 
 Domino. Notum facimus quod nos, ex nostra certa 
 scientia, unanimiter et concorditer, facimus, consti- 
 tuimus, et etiam ordinamus^ procuratores nostros gene- 
 rales et speciales, venerabiles et carissimos fratres 
 nostros, dom'nos Valentinum de Podio de Caritate, 
 Johannem Auvernatii Sancti Martini de Campis, Parisius, 
 domorum nostrarum priores, et Guillelmum Alays, 
 sacristam monasterii nostri Cluniacensis, dantes eisdem 
 vel duobus ipsorum, plenam potestatem ac mandatum 
 speciale nomine nostro et pro nobis, arrendandi, accen- 
 sandi, sen ad censara aut firmam dandi et tradendi ad 
 certum tempus, vel ad vitam unius hominis vel pluri- 
 mum, quatuor nostra maneria in regno Anglie consis- 
 tentia ad nos et monasterium nostrum Cluniacense 
 pertinentia, videlicet manerium de Ledecombe Regis in 
 comitatu Berk', manerium de Offorde-Clugny in conii- 
 tatu Huntendon', manerium de Manton et manerium 
 
'I 
 
 
 4 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 de Tikesore in comitatu Rotel', cum omnibus suis 
 juribus, et pertinentiis universis, ipsorumque maneriorum 
 et cujuslibet eorumdem regimen et administrationem 
 comittendi ad tempus seu vitam unius vel duorum, 
 prout ipsis procuratoribus nostris vel duobus ipsorum 
 visum fuerit utilius faciendi, pro certa summa vel 
 summis, semel, pro toto tempore arrendamenti solvenda, 
 vel solvendis, et pro certa pensione nobis annuatira 
 reddenda, cum pactis, conventionibus, conditionibus, et 
 promissionibus, quibus ipsis procuratoribus nostris vel 
 duobus istorum videbitur faciendum ; nee non premissa 
 omnia et singula et dependentia seu emergentia ex 
 eisdem et quolibet eorumdem, faciendi, tenendi, et com- 
 plendi, ac promittendi et jurandi nomine nostro, sub 
 fideidationibus et aliis, prout materie negotium et 
 effectus cause requirent ; hec et alia omnia et singula, 
 complendi, et inviolabiliter observandi, et propter hoc 
 bona nostra predicta obligandi, juridictionique et com- 
 pulsioni camere apostolice, et aliarum curiarum quarum- 
 cumque submittendi ; et omnia alia et singula faciendi 
 que circa premissa et quolibet {sic) premissorum neces- 
 saria fuerint, vel etiam opportuna, etiam si mandatum 
 exigerent magis speciale. Volumus tamen hec omnia 
 supradicta fieri cum deliberatione venerabilis et circum- 
 specti viri domini Guillelmi de Gaudiaco, legum doctoris, 
 decani Sancti Germani Autissiodcrensis, Parisius,^ con- 
 siliarii domini nostri Francorum regis. Proraittentes 
 bona fide, et sub ypotheca et obligatione bonorum pre- 
 dictorum, nos ratum, gratum, et firmura, perpetuis tem- 
 poribus habituros quicquid per dictos procuratores 
 nostros vel duos ipsorum factum, arrendatum, accensa- 
 tum, seu ad firmam traditum fuerit, seu aliter quomodo- 
 libet concordatum, in premisso et quolibet premissorum. 
 In cujusrei testimonium, sigilla nostra litteris presenti- 
 bus duximus apponenda. Datum in nostro Cluniacensi 
 capitulo, ad sonum campane pro capitulando, more solito 
 
 ^ The monastery of Saint-Germain-rAuxerrois at Paris, is here 
 named. After several vicissitudes it is now one of the parish cliurches 
 at Paris [Gall Christ., VII., col. 253]. Towards the end of the 
 11th century it became a collegiate church for dean and prebendaries. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 5 
 
 congregate, die nona mensis augusti, Anno Domini 
 millesimo quadringentesimo decimo quarto. 
 [^Signed'] E. Clun . 
 
 [^Duplicate on parchment ^ 16 hy 9^ inches ^ exclusive of 
 fold, apertures for labels of two seals formerly ap' 
 pendent ; endorsed Procuratorium abbatis et con- 
 
 VENTUS ClUNIACENSIS PRO TRADITIONE MANERIORUM 
 EXI8TENTIUM IN AnGLIA AD VITAM VEL AD TEMPUS. 
 
 " Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXIV., No. 
 474 ; Bibl. Nationale.] 
 
 The alienation [474a] of the abbey's four English 
 manors, or their grant in fee simple to (Sir) William Por- 
 ter, makes the exact date of this transaction one of some 
 interest in respect of alien (especially Cluniac) priories. 
 By the Letters Patent (given at p. 9) in 2 Hen. V. 
 (1414), it will be seen that the King confirmed the four 
 Cluni manors to (Sir) William Porter, after the parliament 
 held at Leicester, '* as fully as Cluni ever held them" — 
 ** for the service of one rose to be rendered at the feast 
 of St. John Baptist." It had been suggested in that 
 parliament, that in case of peace (France and England 
 being then at war), all alien possessions might have to 
 be restored, and it was therefore determined that they 
 should remain to the King for ever.^ As a further reason 
 for this step it was contended, that all lands belonging 
 
 2 As this document is important in the history of alien priories, we 
 subjoin it from the Rolls of Parliament 2 H. V. 
 
 Act for Sup)pressing the Alien Priories, 
 
 E Rotulis Parliamenti anno secundo Henrici V. apud Leicestriam, No. 
 9. [Rot. Pari., Vol. IV., p. 22.] 
 
 Item prient les Communes que en cas que final pees soit pris parentre 
 vous, nostre sovereigne Seigneur, et vostre adversaire de France en temps 
 a venir, et sur ceo touts les possessions de Priories Aliens en Engleterre 
 esteantz as chiefs maisons de religeouses de par dela, as queux tielx 
 possessions sont regardantz, seroient restituz, damage et perde aviendroient 
 a vostie dit roialme et a vostre people, de mesme le roiulme par les 
 graundes fermes et apportz de monoye quel d'an en an toutz jours apres 
 seroient renduz de mesmes les possessions a les chiefs maisons avaunt 
 ditz, a tres graunde enpoverissement de mesme vostre roialme en eel partie, 
 que Dieu defende. 
 
 Plese a vostre tres noble et tres gracious Seigneurie, par consideracioa 
 
 
6 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 I! 
 
 to English subjects in France had been similarly appro- 
 priated by the state. After the death of Sir Gilbert 
 Talbot, the Cluni estates, being then in the King's hands, 
 were granted for life to Sir Simon Felbrigg, in 1 Hen. IV., 
 
 suisdit, et auxi par consideracion que a la commencement de la guerre 
 commencee parentre lea ditz roialmes, des toutz les possessions queux vos 
 lieges alors avoient des douns de vos nobles progenitours en les parties 
 de par dela deinz la jurisdiction de France, par juggement renduz en 
 mesme le roialme de France sont pur toutz jours oustez et disheritez ; et 
 Bur ceo graciousement ordeiner en cest present parlement, par assent de 
 vos Seigneurs Espirituelz et Temporelz, que toutz les possessions des 
 Priories Aliens en Engleterre esteantz purront demurrer en vos mains, 
 a vous et a voz heires pur toutz jours, a I'entent que divines services en 
 les lieux avaunt ditz, purront pluis duement estre faitz par gentz 
 Englois en temps a venir, que n'ont este faitz avaunt ces heures en 
 ycelles par gentz Fraunceys ; forspris les possessions des Priories Aliens 
 conventuelx, et des priours qui sont inducts et instituz, et forspris que 
 toutz les possessions aliens donez par le tres gracious Seigneur le Roi 
 vostre piere (que Dieu assoille) a le mestre et college de Fodrjnghay 
 et a ses successours, de la fundacion de nostre dit Seigneur le Roi vostre 
 piere et la fundacion de Edward due de York, non obstant la pees afifaire, 
 si ascun y serra, ovesque toutz maners, fraunchises, et libertees, par 
 nostre dit Seigneur le Roi vostre piere grauntez as ditz mestre et college 
 & a ses successours & par vous confirmez, demurgent perpetuelment par 
 auctorite de cest present parlement as ditz mestre et college et ses suc- 
 cessours a Toeps, et entent selonc le tenure et purport de les lettres 
 patentz de nostre dit Seigneur le Roi vostre piere de la fundacion du 
 dit college, saunz ascun charge ou apport a vous tres soveraign Seigneur 
 et a voz heires, ou a ascuny outres persones ou persone apportiers; savaunt 
 les services duez a les seigneures de fees Engloys, si ascuns y seroient, 
 non obstant que meme le graunte fait par no^^tre suisdit Seigneur le Roi 
 vostre piere as ditz mestre et college et a ses successours, ne soy extende 
 forsque durant la guerre par entre vous tres souverain Seigneur et 
 vostre adversarie de Fraunce ; et savant auxi a chcscun de vos liegez si 
 bien espirituelx come temporelx I'estat & possession q'ils ount a present 
 en ascuns de tieux possessions aliens, soit il purchacez ou a purchacerz 
 en perpetuite ou a terme de vie on a terme d'ans, de les chiefs maisons de 
 par dela, par licence de nostre Seigneur le Roi vostre tres noble piere 
 (que Dieu assoille), ou de Roi Edward le tierce vostre besaiel, ou de Roi 
 Richard le Seconde puis le Conquest, ou de vostre tres gracious doun, 
 graunt, confirmation ou licence, euz a present en cell parties ; paianlz et 
 supportantz toutz les charges, pensions, annuitees, et corodies grauntez 
 a ascuny de vos lieges par vous ou ascun de vos nobles progenitours a 
 prendre de les possessions ou Priories Aliens suis ditz. 
 
 Le Roi le voet ; et auxi que les ditz mestre et college de Fodrynghay 
 eient exemplification du Roi desoutz son graunde seal d'iceste peticion, 
 pour lour greindre seurete ceste partie, et ceo de I'assent des seigneurs 
 espirituelx et temporelx en ceste present parlement esteantz. 
 
 V, 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 7 
 
 and so continued until custody of the same lands was 
 granted to (Sir) Wm. Porter in like manner. He had (as 
 the foregoing documents show) long entertained the 
 idea of purchasing the manors, and had obtained license 
 (then a necessary preliminary) to proceed abroad and treat 
 with the abbot's agents for this object. The result, how- 
 ever, was, that unless the King may have gained some 
 pecuniary benefit by the transaction, (Sir) William Porter 
 became possessed of the manors without any equiva- 
 lent. The present document, therefore, plainly estab- 
 lishes the '' confiscation" of the Cluni estates, and marks 
 an important epoch in the progress of the Cluniac 
 destinies in this country. From an early date, the 
 temporal and spiritual revenues of all alien priories were 
 seized on the breaking out of war, but no precise history 
 or record has existed of their gradual or ultimate extinc- 
 tion in this country, and in the absence of this, much 
 guess-work has been mixed up in chronicling their several 
 fortunes. Some of the foregoing documents will furnish 
 a few data on this point. The determination on the part 
 of the abbey of Cluni to sell their English estates, 
 though too long in being arrived at, showed an opinion 
 existing for many years of their insecurity. We see, 
 also, from documents [433, 444] that for some time the 
 customary tribute had been withheld by the affiliations 
 from the mother-house. After the above bold stroke of 
 policy, it does not appear quite intelligible in what way it 
 should have transpired that the abbey in 1457 sent three 
 monks from Cluni to desire restitution of their posses- 
 sions, or even, in fact, to solicit aid in regard to its affilia- 
 tions, seeing that for some time past many of these sub- 
 ordinate houses had been naturalized or made denizen, 
 and discharged from subjection to the parent-abbey. The 
 last attempt, at any rate, on the part of Cluni to obtain 
 redress and restitution of its lands was undertaken 
 in 30 Hen. VJ., when appeal was made by the abbey 
 to the King. The mission, nevertheless, was fruitless, 
 for in that year its monasteries were released from all 
 further subjection and obedience to it. 
 
 [C/. Tanner; '* Monasticon,'' Vol. V., p. x.; "Whet- 
 hamstede's Chronicle," II., 433, ed. Hearue.j 
 
 » 
 
8 
 
 CHARTEBS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLITNI. 
 
 With respect to the grantee of these estates, the letter 
 [455] shows that he was '^Equerry'' (squire) to the 
 young Prince of Wales, afterwards King Henry Y., to 
 whom he is elsewhere designated as standard-hearer. He 
 was also in high favour with Hen. IV. The seal impres- 
 sions on some of the foregoing deeds bear the arms of 
 Porter — [Sable] three church bells [arg], and betoken a 
 family of position at that early date, and from other 
 sources we conclude, that he was brother of the direct 
 ancestor of the Porters of Alfarthing, in Surrey, whose 
 armorial coat was the same. He was apparently knighted 
 some time after the accession of Henry V. to the throne. 
 
 ThePatent Rolls contain notices of (Sir) William Porter, 
 and his transactions with Cluni. On that of 13 Hen. 
 IV. (1411) license is given him to purchase three of the 
 English manors : — *' Quod Will'us Porter armiger possit 
 perquirere in feodo maneria de T(L)eddicoinbe Hegis in 
 comitatu Berks, Offord Chiny in com' Huntendon et 
 Tykesore in com' Rotel', de abbate de Chigni in Prancia." 
 (Prima Pat. de anno. 13° Regis Henrici quarti.) 
 
 The Patent Roll of the 1st Hen. V. includes another 
 manor, that of Manton in Rutlandshire: — ''Quod Will'us 
 Porter armiger possit perquirere in feodo maneria de 
 Ledecombe Regis in comitatu Berks, Offord-Cluny in 
 com' Huntington, Manton et Tykesore in com' Rotel', 
 parcel!' possessionum abbatis de Clugny in Francia." 
 (Quarta Pat. de anno. 1° Regis Henrici Quinti) (1413.) 
 
 These were confirmed to him the year following : — 
 " Pro WilFmo Porter armigero diversa maneria Alieni- 
 genaraum in feodo." Pat. de anno. 2° Regis H. V.) ; 
 and again in the 1st of Henry VI. — " Quamplur confirm' 
 Will'o Porter armigero." (Tertia Patent de anno. 1° Regis 
 Hen. sexti) (1423.) The designation of ''armiger'' in 
 this last entry we take to be an error, for by an earlier 
 entry on the Pat. Roll of 3rd Hen. V. a grant of the 
 manors of Wadley and Wickham in Berks is made to 
 " Willo Porter militi." ^ 
 
 8 The following entries in Ryraer's "Foedera" refer, we think, equally 
 
 to him : — 
 
 1419, Feb. 23. Power to Gilbert Humfraville and William Porter 
 
 474a. Grant in fee simple to (Sir) William Porter of certain 
 English manors belonging to Cluni, dated 1 Sept., 1414. 
 
 [^ Extended copi/."] 
 
 Henricus dei gratia, rex Anglie efc Pfrancie et dominus 
 Hibernie, omnibus ad quos presentes littere per^enerint 
 salutem. Sciatis, quod cum carissitnus dominus et pater 
 noster defunctus, per litteras suas patentes sub magno 
 sigillo suo, concesserit dilecto et fideli militi suo Simoni 
 Ffelbrigg, custodiam maneriorum de Ledekombe Regis 
 in comitatu Berk', Offordi Olugny in comitatu Hunten- 
 don', Manton et Tikesore in comitatu Roteland', una 
 cum omnibus membris, messuagiis, grangiis, terris, pratis, 
 boscis, molendinis, communiis et redditibus, ac aliis pos- 
 sessionibus, proficuis et commoditatibus eisdem maneriis 
 pertinentibus, una cum omniraodis ffranchesiis, liberta- 
 tibus, regalitatibus, visibus franci plegii, ac aliis pertinen- 
 tiis quibuscumque habendis prefato Simoni a festo sancti 
 Michaelis, anno regni sui primo, quamdiu maneria pre- 
 dicta in manibus suis seu heredum suorum remanere de- 
 berent, absque aliquo ei inde reddendo; Que quideni 
 maneria de possessionibus abbatis et conventus de Clugny 
 in Ffrancia existunt, ac in manibus prefati patris nostri 
 occasione guerre inter ipsum et adversarium suum Pfrancie 
 mote, tunc extiterunt ; ac postmodum idem pater noster de 
 gratia sua speciali, et ad supplicationem dilecti armigeri 
 nostri Willelmi Porter, concesserit et licentiam dederit 
 pro se et heredibus suis, eidem Willelmo, quod ipse per se 
 seu per alias personas vel personam, una cum quatuor per- 
 sonis et quinque equis in quocumque portu infra regnum 
 
 to treat for peace with the ambassadors of the French King, and for the 
 tranquillity of the two realms. 
 
 14iJ2, May 12. Grant to Walter Lord Hungerford, Sir William 
 Porter, Sir Robert Babtborp, and John Leventhorpe, executors of the 
 late King [Henry V.] of 20l/. from certain lands held by the archbishop 
 of Canterbury, for the performance of bequests to the clerks of the 
 chapel. 
 
 1432, Oct. 26. Commission to Lord de Hungerford, steward of the 
 late King, Sir William Phelip, his treasurer. Sir Eobert Babthorp, his 
 comptroller, and Sir William Porter, to apportion the 4,00U/. bequeathed 
 by the late King to the clerks and other servants of the household. 
 
 VOL. II. . Q 
 
10 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNT. 
 
 11 
 
 Acglie sibi placuerit, quotiens necesse foret, versus partes 
 traDsmarinas transire posset, ad tractandum et bargani- 
 zandum ibidem cum predictis abbate et conventu, qui 
 pro tunc fuerunt, seu qui pro tempore forent, et ad per- 
 quirendum, si possit, maneria predicta cum omnibus 
 membris,parcellis, dominiis, terris, tenementis, redditibus, 
 serviciis, feodis, advocationibus et aliis possessionibus 
 et proficuis quibuscumque dictis maneriis infra regnum 
 predictum qualitercumque pertinentibus, appendentibus 
 seu spectantibus, in parte vel in toto, una cum omni- 
 modis franchesiis, libertatibus, quietanciis et juribus ab 
 eisdem antiquitus habitis et usitatis, habendis et tenendis 
 predictis Willelmo aut hujusmodi personis, quos sibi pla- 
 ceret nominare, conjunctim seu divisim, ac heredibus et 
 assignatis suis in perpetuum, aut aliquo alio modo, prout 
 inter prefatos abbatem et conventum et predictum 
 Willelmum seu predictas personas posset concordari ; 
 Et insuper prefatus pater noster licentiam dederit pre- 
 fatis abbati et conventui, quod ipsa maneria predicta 
 cum omnibus membris, parcellis, dominiis suis ac om- 
 nibus aliis rebus eisdem maneriis, ut predictum est, 
 qualitercumque pertinentibus, appendentibus seu spec- 
 tantibus, prefato Willelmo et hujusmodi personis vel 
 persone, conjunctim vel divisim, prout sibi nominare pla- 
 ceret, dare, concedere, ratificare, confirmare, relaxare et 
 quietos clamare possent, habenda sibi ac heredibus et 
 assignatis suis in perpetuum aut aliquo alio modo, in 
 parte vel in toto, prout inter prefatos abbatem et conven- 
 tum et alias personas predictas posset concordari, tarn 
 generaliter, plenarie, integre, libere et quiete, sicut iidem 
 abbas et conventus, seu aliquis predecessorum suorum, aut 
 aliqui alii, qui eadem maneria ante hec tempera habue- 
 runt ettenueruut, seu de jure habere et tenere deberent, 
 absque inpetitione, inquietacione, molestacione vel impe- 
 dimento prefati patris nostri aut heredum suorum, justi- 
 ciariorum, escaetorum, vicecomitum aut aliorum balli- 
 vorum seu ministrorum ejusdem patris nostri vel heredum 
 suorum quorumcumque in f uturum, guerra inter ipsum et 
 adversarium suum Francie tunc existente, vel que inter 
 ipsum vel heredes suos et illos de Francia esse posset in 
 
 futurum; seu aliqua resumptione generali vel speciali, 
 occasione guerre predicte, aut eo quod maneria predicta 
 sua aliqua parcella eorumdem, de antiquo dominico fue- 
 runt aut de prefato patre nostro aliquo alio modo tene- 
 bantur, seu eo quod eadem maneria predicta vel aliqua 
 parcella eorumdem per ipsum vel per nobiles progenitores 
 suos, seu per aliquam aliam personam dicte abbatie in 
 perpetuam elemosinam concessa fuerunt, aut eo quod 
 maneria predicta seu aliqua parcella eorumdem de funda- 
 tione abbatie predicte fuerunt, seu aliquibus aliis rebus 
 vel causis quibuscumque non obstantibus; Ac nos, post- 
 modum, vicesimo septimo die aprilis, anno regni nostri 
 prime, dictas litteras patentes, ac omnia in eis contenta 
 per litteras nostras patentes, pro nobis et heredibus nos- 
 tris, quantum in nobis fuit, acceptaverimus, approbave- 
 rimus, ratificaverimus et confirmaverimus, et ulterius de 
 uberiori gratia nostra concesserimus et licentiam dederi- 
 mus prefato "Willelmo, quod licet dictis litteris prefati pa- 
 tris nostri in vita sua per ipsum Willelmum minime fuerint 
 execute, ipse tamen litteras illas in executione debita 
 ponere posset, juxta tenorem litterarum prefati patris 
 nostri, et confirmationes nostre predictarum, subsequen- 
 teque vicesimo secundo die octobris tunc proximo se- 
 quentis, per alias litteras nostras patentes de gratia nostra 
 speciali concesserimus prefato Willelmo custodiam mane- 
 riorum cum pertinentiis suis, per nomen maneriorum de 
 Ledecombe Regis in comitatu Berk', Offord Olugny in 
 comitatu Huntendon', Mantone et Tykesore in comitatu 
 Eoteland', una cum omnimodis feodis militum et advoca- 
 tionibus ecclesiarum ac omnibus membris suis, messuagiis, 
 grangiis, terris, pratis, boscis, molendinis, aquis eb pisca- 
 riis, communiis, redditibus, servitiis ac aliis otnnibus pos- 
 sessionibus, proficuis et commoditatibus maneriis predictis 
 pertinentibus, necnon omnimodis franchesiis et libertati- 
 bus, regalitatibus, warennis, visibus franchi plegii, waifes, 
 estraies, catallis felonum et fugitivorum, ac omnitnodis 
 aliis proficuis et commoditatibus dictis maneriis seu alicui 
 parcelle eorumdem qualitercumque pertinentibus, sive 
 spectantibus. Que quidem maneria valoris ducentarum 
 marcarum per annum existunt, et in manus nostras, oc- 
 
I 
 
 1, 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 12 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECOEDS OP THE 
 
 casione cujusdam ordinationis in parliamento nostro apud 
 Westm', anno regni nostri primo facto resumebantur; 
 Habendam et tenendam prefato Willelmo custodiam dic- 
 torura maneriorum cum omnimodis possessionibus, fran- 
 chesiis, warennis, libertatibns, reoralitatibus, visibus franci 
 plegii, waifs, estraz'es, catallis felonum et fugitivorum, ac 
 omnimodis aliis proficuis et commoditatibiis dictis maneriis 
 seu alicui parcelle eorumdem qnalitercunque pertinen- 
 tibus sive spectantibus, a festo sancti Michaelis, anno 
 regni nostri primo, quamdiu maneria predicta cum suis 
 pertinentiis in manibus nostris vel heredum nostrorum, 
 occasions guerre, inter nos et adversarium nostrum 
 Francie remanere deberent, absque aliquo nobis vel here- 
 dibus nostris inde reddendo, aliqua resumptione generali 
 vel speciali maneriorum predictorura, que occasions dicte 
 guerre fieri poterit, aut eo quod dictus Willelmus habet 
 ex concessione nostra, sibi et Agneti uxore ejus, durante 
 vita eorum, manerium de Schotewjk cum pertinentiis in 
 comitatu Cestr', ac etiam quinquaginta marcas percipien- 
 das annuatim pro termino vite eorum de exitibus, profi- 
 cuis et reventionibus de dicto comitatu Cestr' provenien- 
 tibus, per manus camerarii nostri ibidem pro tempore 
 existente non obstante, prout in litteris predictis plenius 
 continetur. Postmodumque, in ultimo parliamento nostro 
 apud Leycestr' tento, communitas regni nostri in eodem 
 parliamento existens, nobis insinuaverit quod in casu quo 
 pax finalis inter nos et adversarium nostrum Ffrancie, qui 
 extunc foret, caperetur, et super hoc omnes possessiones 
 prioratuum alienigenarum in Anglia existentium, capita- 
 libus domibus religiosis in partibus transmarinis, quibus 
 hujusmodi possessiones pertinent, restituerentur ; gravia 
 dampnum et deperditum eidem regno nostro et populo 
 nostro ejusdem pro magnis firmis et apportis monete, que 
 ex tunc annuatim in perpetuum de possessionibus predictis 
 eisdem capitalibus domibus reddi deberent, possent eve- 
 nire in regnum nostrum de pauperationera in hac parte 
 manifestam ; Ac, ad iuceptionem guerre inter regna pre- 
 dicta, omnes ligei nostri, de quibuscumque possessionibus 
 quas ipsi tunc de dono nobilium progenitorum nostro- 
 rum, in dictis partibus transmarinis intra jurisdictionem 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 13 
 
 Ffrancie habuerunt, per judicium in dicto regno Ffrancie 
 redditum, expulsi f uerunt, et exhereditati in perpetuum ; 
 Super que, de assensu dominorum spiritualmm et tempo- 
 raluim ejusdem parliamenti, ad requisitionem communi- 
 tatis predicte, per nos ordinatum fuisset, quod omnes 
 possessiones prioratuum alienigenarum in regno nostro 
 Anglie existentium, in manibus nostris, nobis et heredibus 
 nostris reraanerent in perpetuum, certis possessionibus 
 hujusmodi prioratuum alienigenarum, in dicta ordmatione 
 expressatis et declaratis exceptis, salvisque semper qui- 
 buscumque ligeis nostris tam spiritualibus quam tempo- 
 ralibus, statu et possessione quos ipsi tunc m ahquibus 
 hujusmodi possessionibus habuerunt, prout per ordma- 
 tionem predictam plenius poterit apparere, Nos, de gratia 
 nostra speciali, ad supplicationem predicti Willelmi, nee 
 non pro bono servitio nobis per ipsum multipliciter im- 
 penso, et impendendo, statum et possessionem quos idem 
 Willelmus habet in maneriis predictis, una cum omnimo- 
 dis feodis militum et advocationibus ecclesiarum ac alio- 
 rum beneficiorum ecclesiasticorum quorumcumque, necnon 
 omnibus aliis membris suis, messuagiis, grangiis, terns, 
 pratis, pasturis, boscis, molendinis, aquis, piscarns, vns et 
 semitis, communiis, redditibus, servitiis, portionibus, pen- 
 sionibus ac aliis possessionibus, proficais et commodita- 
 tibus quibuscumque eisdem maneriis infra regnum pre- 
 dictum pertinentibus sive spectantibus, ac omnimodis 
 franchesiis, libertatibus, regalitatibus, warennis, visibus 
 franci plegii, waifs, estraies, catallis felonum et fugitivo- 
 rum, privilegiis, quietantiis, juribus et consuetudinibus ac 
 quibuscumque aliis proficuis et commoditatibus eisdem 
 maneriis seu alicui parcelle eorumdem qualitercumque ab 
 antique pertinentibus, habitis et consuetis, ratificamus, 
 approbamus et confirmamus ; Et ulterius de uberiori 
 gratia nostra dedimus, concessimus et confirmavimus pro 
 nobis et heredibus nostris, prefato Willelmo maneria pre- 
 dicta cum omnimodis feodis militum, et advocationibus 
 ■ecclesiarum ac aliorum beneficiorum ecclesiasticorum quo- 
 rumcumque ; necnon omnibus aliis membris suis, messua- 
 giis, grangiis, terris, pratis, pasturis, boscis, molendinis, 
 aquis, piscariis, viis et semitis, communiis, redditibus. 
 
 k 
 
14 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CL0NI. 
 
 16 
 
 i 1 
 
 wf 
 
 I 
 
 *, 
 
 servitiis, portionibus, pensionibus ac quibuscumque aliis 
 possessionibus, proficuis et commoditatibus eisdem mane- 
 riis infra regnum predictum spectantibus siv^e pertinenti- 
 bus, ac etiam cum omnimodis aliis franche.^iis, Hbertatibus, 
 regalitatibus, warennis, visibus franci plegii, waifs, estraies, 
 catallis felonum et fugitivorum, privilegiis, quietantiis, 
 juribus et consuetudinibus ac quibuscumque aliis proficuis 
 et commoditatibus eisdem maneriis seu alicui parcelle 
 eorumdem qualitercumque ab antiquo habitiset consuetis, 
 Habenda eidem Willelmo, heredibus et assignatis suis in 
 perpetuum, eo quod predictus Willelmus, ac heredes et 
 assignati sui predicti, habeant in maneriis predictis omnia 
 talia et eadem, franchesias, privilegia, libertates, quietan- 
 tias, jura, consuetudines et jurisdictiones que prefati abbas 
 et conventus de Clugni, seu aliquis predecessorum suo- 
 rum ante seisinam eorumdem maneriorum in manus caris- 
 simi proavi nostri Edwardi, nuper regis Anglie defuncti, 
 factam, habuerunt, seu habuerint, seu eadem franchesias,' 
 privilegia, libertates, quietantias, jura, consuetudines et 
 jurisdictiones in maneriis predictis, quibus predicti abbas 
 et conventus aut predecessores sui rationabiliter usi fue- 
 rint, seu habere et exercere deberent in eisdem, aut 
 eisdem pertinere deberent, seu aliquis alius progenitorum 
 nostrorum post dictam seisinam in maneriis predictis; 
 usque ad consecutionem ordinationis predicte in parlia- 
 niento predicto, ut premittitur, facte, qualitercumque 
 habuerunt seu usi fuerunt; Et ulterius, concessimus pre- 
 fato Willelmo, quod ipsi heredes et assignati sui habeant 
 liberam warennam,catalla fugitivorum et felonum, in omni- 
 bus maneriis et tenementis predictis in perpetuum, licet 
 predicte franchesie de warennis, catallis fugitivorum et fe- 
 Ionium, per prefatos abbatem et conventum seu predeces- 
 sores sues minime habebantur seu usi fuerunt temporibus 
 retroactis, ordinatione predicta in dicto ultimo parliamento 
 sic facta aut aliquo alio statuto vel ordinatione in contra- 
 rium facta vel facienda, seu alia re vel causa quacumque 
 non obstante; Que quidem maneria, ac omnia alia supe- 
 riiis specificata, valorem ducentarum marcarum per annum 
 non excedunt, prout in dicta prima concessione nostra 
 plenius declaratur; Tenenda de nobis et heredibus nostris 
 
 maneria supradicta una cum omnibus aliis rebus superius 
 specificatis et declaratis, ac aliis pertinentiis quibuscum- 
 que per servicium reddendi inde nobis et heredibus nostris, 
 quolibet anno, unam rosara ad festum Nativitatis Sancti 
 Johannis Baptiste, pro omnibus servitiis, exactionibu3, 
 demandis, apportis, seu omnibus quibuscumque aliquibus 
 rebus seu causis in dictis litteris nostris specificatis non 
 obstantibus. la cujus rei testimonium, has litteras nos- 
 tras fieri fecimus patentes. Teste me ipso, apud West- 
 monasterium, primo die septembris, anno regni nostri 
 secundo. 
 
 Per ipsum Eegem. 
 
 Wakeryng. 
 
 [^Original ; on a panel of parchment^ 25 J by 14 inches; 
 large illuminated initial letter^ round which a scroll, 
 with Soli Deo honor et gloria, amen ; all 
 letters of heading line similarly ornamented or illu- 
 minated. Endorsed Tradatdr domino meo Clu- 
 NiACENsi. "Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. 
 LXXIV., No. 474a ; Bibl. Nationals] 
 
 475. Letter of King Henry V. relating to the Cluniac priory of 
 Lenton. — ** Datum apud palacium nostrum Westmonasterii, 
 xxiiii die novembris " (1414-J418). 
 
 [^Extended copy."] 
 
 Henricus Dei gratia Eex Anglie, Francie, et dominus 
 
 Hibernie. 
 
 Carissime nobis in Chris to et sacre religionis vir, cum 
 inter cultorem providum et agrum sibi commissum, 
 quanto remotior sit separatio, tanto vexatio gravior et 
 vitis exilior esse solet, sterilitatem telluris cure vestre in 
 terra nostra, devotio, quam erga sanctam religionem 
 gerimus, nos compellit vobis visceraliter intimare, et 
 quod vestri vicariatus generalis cultura aratro pene 
 caret, vixque est qui compellere nititur ad arandum 
 jumenta; quocirca, cum nostrorum progenitorum nobiles 
 duces, videlicet Aquitanie fundatores monasterii Clunia- 
 censis primarii probantur materiam, retinemus in tanto 
 vobis specialius ac tenerius suggerere, ut vicarium in 
 

 I 
 
 16 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 et sufficientem in regno nostro Anglie o^-^J^^^tis ub 
 possit omnes abbates et priores vobis mediate jel im- 
 Sate subjectos. ad aliquem locum ordims ad hoc 
 ma-is ydoneum convocare. et provinciale capitu am 
 Telebra/e. ut per hoc importabiles expense ordims 
 yiarum discrimina. et ammarum f "°^ \.,^f^/fro 
 cautius evitentur, et sacra rel.gio l^^^^^^abilf r^^ 
 lata debitis medus -^0-^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ ^^0^3 
 roS^Ziv^at^irTet TuaX in monasteriis vobis 
 Stem immediate subjectis electiones P™rum profes^ 
 sionesaue monachorum possint vestra auctontate beriua 
 exercerrerne monasteriorum a nostris progenitoribus 
 uStium priores paternitati quam eisdem gent^ 
 orDhani videantur ; sicut monasterio sancte Mane de 
 Strde, Norwice'nsis diocesis, vos condescend.sse re atu 
 concepimus fidedigno, sic monasterio ^^f^^. f '^<J^ Jj "^^ 
 tatis Lentone, Eboracensis diocesis, ^f >^is °b n°stre 
 devotionis contemplationem in presenti consentire ut 
 dlect's nobis in C&risto Thomas Ehnbam pnor ibid^^^^ 
 
 lactis fiat P-ticeps t-- -;^^^^^^^^ 
 monachorum necnon et electione pi loi ulu i ^^^f rr» 
 
 Inasterio f nturorum ; scientes quod si jdem nostro 
 monasterio necnon et prion ejusdem, ^'^.P^f 1^;° ^°f '^' 
 favorabiliter dixeritis agere in bus ^^ ^f 'g3>''^^''t ,'; 
 et licite sunt petenda a nostra auctontate regal gratms 
 obtinebitis speciales, et in hiis que vobis ^J J^, "^edH 
 et nostros fuerint f acienda tanto vos facilius exped^r 
 pontinffet Quanto nostris litteris deprecatonis condes- 
 TeS affSatis ; alioquin pro ulteriori remedio impe- 
 trando intendimus providere, quod Pos ^t cedere ad 
 ejusdem sacre religionis ^^S^^^^^um et ad laudem 
 biatissirne Trinitatis que vos conservet f«ji«;bj^°^^^^^ 
 mentis In hiis enim omnibus, que in hac parte insident 
 voti nostri, dilectum nobis in Christo fratrem Jobannem 
 KilQuvt portitorem presentium, preceptorem hospital s 
 fairjoLnnis JeroLimitani in regno -stro predic o 
 vobis transmittimus. ut per eumdem °f ^ro desiderio 
 referatur responsum. Datum sub signeto nostro apud 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 17 
 
 palatium nostrum Westmonasterii, XXIIII die novem- 
 bris. 
 
 [Oti a panel of parchment, originally folded as a letter ; 
 14| by 9 inches; endorsed Carissimo nobis in 
 Christo et Sacre religionis viro abbati Clunia- 
 CENSi ; beneath, a further endorsement De tempore 
 DOMINI Raymond: abbatis Cluniacensis et concilii 
 C0N8TANTIEN8IS.4 Vol. LXXXIV., No. 475 ; B.N.] 
 
 476. Letter giving reasons for the prior of Lenton's absence 
 from the council of Constance.^ 
 
 [Extended copyj^ 
 
 Eeverende pater et domine, post votivam coramenda- 
 tionem ad noticiam paternitatis vestre, deduco per pre- 
 sentes qualiter obedientie vestre filius devotissimus 
 dompnus Thomas Elinam, prior domus sive prioratus de 
 Lenton, Eboracensis diocesis, infra regnurn Anglie 
 vestre obedientie subditi et subjecti, disposuit se ventu- 
 rum ad presens concilium generale Constantie * cele- 
 
 "* The council of Constance was an event of so much importance, 
 or one intended to settle so many essential matters, at that time 
 agitating the Christian world, that a lengthened notice of it may be 
 appropriate. The place selected for this assembly was the Imperial 
 city from which it took its name, and was fixed upon for the object 
 by Sigismund of Luxemburg, Emperor of Germany, in concert with 
 Pope John XXIII. The chief and ostensible object of the council 
 was the reconciling of the schism in the church (known as the 
 Great Western Schism), which had existed since the death of Pope 
 Gregory XI. It had also in view the reformation of ecclesiastical 
 abuses, the question of benefices, and the settlement of some political 
 matters. Under these may be included the suppression of the Lollards, 
 the followers of Wickliffe. 
 
 Although the attendance at this conference was without any precedent 
 in point of numbers, and though its sittings were carried on to an 
 interminable extent (viz., from 1414 to 1418), the only real result 
 effected by it, was the unity of the church for some little time longer. 
 
 It is amusing to hear of the acts and doings of Pope John at this 
 time, for he was one of all others to be placed on his trial on the 
 occasion. He had ostentatiously selected the site of the council in 
 concert with the Emperor Sigismund, and with equal ostentation is 
 said to have arrived at the seat of the conference with a following of 
 fabulous number, and 600 horses. It was by him, moreover, that the 
 council was opened. Bishops, priors, and laymen attended it from Eng- 
 land, but those who chiefly assisted at its deliberations were the electors, 
 
 VOL. II. . D 
 
18 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 princes, and bishops of Germany, with a mass of ecclesiastics, counts, 
 and deputies from various cities, nearly every prince in Christendom 
 being represented at it by his ambassador. The number of individuals (of 
 every description) assembled at Constance on this occasion is said to have 
 been no less than 150,000, with 30,000 horses. 
 
 The origin of the schism had its rise on the succession to the Holy 
 See, after the death of Pope Gregory XI. It became a question 
 then as to whether a native of France or Italy should be elected to the 
 vacant dignity. The cardinals determined the point by proclaiming a 
 Neapolitan, in the person of Urban VI. ; but tired of his severity and 
 arrogance, they subsequently elected another, Robert, count of Geneva, 
 who assumed the name of Clement VII., the cardinals declaring that 
 the election of Urban had been made as a mere ceremony to calm the 
 populace. The latter, nevertheless, continued at Rome, whilst Clement 
 set up his throne at Avignon. It was in order to reconcile these 
 matters that the assembly of the general council of Constance was 
 found necessary, for kings, princes, bishops, and divines had one and 
 all used their endeavours towards this end, but in vain. Of the 
 Popes who at the time disputed the Pontificate, Gregory XII. tendered 
 his resignation ; John XXIII. and Benedict XIII. were deposed, 
 and Martin V. was unanimously elected by the council (and cardinals) 
 to fill the vacant See ; nevertheless, Benedict XIII. refused to submit to 
 the decree, and persisted in assuming the title and authority until his 
 death. The distress of those times is beyond all power of description ; 
 multitudes lost their lives and fortunes in the wars between the factions 
 of the several Popes, and in most places all sense of religion was ex- 
 tinguished. [Mosheim's "Ecclesiastical History," Vol. III., cent. XIV. 
 
 and XV.] 
 
 It was about the time in which Wickliffe and his doctrines first came into 
 general notice that the schism in the Papacy commenced. This dissension 
 and scandal which continued for fifty years, was one most favourable for 
 the propagation of opinions adverse to the teaching of Rome, for as a 
 writer on the subject observes : [" Blunt on the Reformation," p. 85] 
 **The extraordinary spectacle exliibited by the Papal See — of two in- 
 fallible heads of the Church anathematising one another — could not fail 
 to open the eves of Christendom to the unwarranted pretensions of 
 both." 
 
 Wickliffe, who has been called the " Morning Star of the Reformation," 
 protested, amongst other things, against the doctrine of transubstantia- 
 tion and the worship of the cross, and among his followers were the Lol- 
 lards. He was rector of Lutterworth, in Leicestershire, where he died 
 in 1384, before this council was called into existence, but his teaching 
 (and his translation of the bible), " occasioned " (as Dr. Lingard is obliged 
 to confess) " a spirit of inquiry to be generated," which ended, in little 
 more than a century afterwards, in that religious revolution, the Re- 
 formation ; whilst his writings, carried into Bohemia by one of the 
 natives of Geimany, (brought over by the marriage of their princess, 
 sister of the Emperor Wenzelaus, with Richard II.), caused John Huss, 
 rector of the university of Prague, to imbibe the same opinions, for 
 which he suffered at the stake. Transubstantiation was then made the 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 19 
 
 brandum, presertim pretextu, quia sperans vestram ibi 
 affuisse presentiam, super nonnuUis articulis vestre 
 religionis incrementum concernentibus, una cum vestra 
 paterDitate communicaret et conferrefc. Yerum propter 
 nonnullas ordinis causas profectum dicti prioratus et 
 aliorum locorum religionis vestre singulariter tangentes, 
 quin insuper ex preceptis contrariis illustrissimi et 
 metuendissimi principis domini regis Anglie coartatus, 
 ad dictum concilium generale presentialiter accedere non 
 valebat, in gravem et non modicam sue displicentiam 
 voluntatis. Et pro tanto, prefatus dominus rex, atten- 
 dens me servitorem dominationis sue ad memoratum 
 venturum concilium, voluit per me sue serenitatis litteras 
 quas vestre paternitati transmiserat liberari et deferri. 
 Set quia sub litteris salvi conductus cujusdam domini mei 
 de Anglia comprehensus ipsarum litterarum vidimus sub 
 sigillo regalis officiarii a recessu meo de Constantia usque 
 in presens obtinere non valui, neque realiter obtinebo, 
 donee ad villam de Barse sur Seyne [^BaV'Sur'Seine]^ vel 
 Troye in Champaigne pervenero^; tuncque redire ad mo- 
 nasterium vestrum Cluniacense admodum miclii difficile 
 f oret et ponderosum. Ba propter prefatas litteras regias, 
 
 test of heresy, and a denial of this doctrine was followed by that fate. 
 [C/. ^'History of the British Church," 1851.] 
 
 Whatever the ultimate conclusions, in respect of the papal schism 
 may have been, the act of the council in condemning John Huss and 
 Jerome of Prague to be burned alive — disciples, as observed, of Wickliffe, 
 and firm opposers of the Romish doctrines — was, perhaps, the most 
 abominable act of this conference, as it was, also, the most treacherous. 
 It was carried out in face of the safe-conduct which both these martyrs 
 had been granted by the Emperor Sigismund, in order to appear at the 
 council. 
 
 ** Der Schutzbrief logy die Opferstatie flammte,'' 
 
 Freudentheil. 
 
 Regarding matters political, the case of the then vacant Margraviate 
 of Brandenburg was discussed, and the adoption to the succession was 
 made in the person of Conrad of HohenzoUern. To this act may be 
 assigned the origin and unprecedented rise of the present Imperial House 
 of Germany. 
 
 Many of the documents emanating from the abbot of Cluni, will be 
 found to have been dated from Constance. 
 
 ^ Troyes ; ancient capital of Champagne. It was here that Henry V. 
 was married to the Princess Katheriue. 
 
20 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Tina cum aliis litteris et credentia michi coramissis, et vestre 
 paternitate reseranda, raitto eidem vestre paternitati, 
 cum Gregorio de Conflans presentium portatore, pre- 
 sentibus interclusa ; supplicans ex intimo cordis affectu 
 quatinus ipsius credentie articulos religionis vestre 
 intuitu, cum ipsius profectum respicere dinoscuntur, 
 habere dignetur vestra paternitas singulariter recom- 
 missos, ne vestre paternitatis obedientiarii devotissimi 
 infra dictum regnum Anglie religiose conversantes 
 eausam liabeant aut occasionem, quod absit, aliqualiter 
 conquerendi, presertim cum eorum desideria in hac 
 parte satis sunt rationi et equitati consona, et in humilera 
 perseveranciam tendentia obedientie jam suscepte. In- 
 super venerabilis pater, quare vester in regno Anglie 
 vicarius in spiritualibus generalis, actenus ex certis 
 et legitimis causis motus, a cura et administratione 
 officii hujusmodi affectabat et affectat in dies exonerari 
 et absolvi, probitasque et prudentia dicti prioris de 
 Lentona tanta esse dinoscitur, quod novit et valet 
 off^cium hujusmodi ad bonum religionis oblatum sub 
 debita providentia gubernare, velut ipse qui in spiri- 
 tualibus et temporalibus satis dinoscitur circonspectus, 
 et cujus dicto et facto applaudit notorie regius favor, et 
 qui mores et modes vestrorum satis expertus est subjec- 
 torum, dignetur vestra paternitas ipsius prioris personam 
 et industriam ad officium predictum habere specialiter 
 commendatum ; et de premissis ceterisque vestre bene 
 placitis voluntatis, per prefatum Gregorium latorem pre- 
 sentium, eidem priori aut michi, si placet, rescribere 
 dignetur vestra paternitas gratiosa. Quam custodiat in 
 prosperis ad felix suorum regimen subditorum Alius 
 Virginis gloriose. Scriptum apud Chastellonem, XXI. 
 die mensis aprilis. 
 
 Vester humilis, si placet, et devotus frater, 
 Johannes Kylquyt, preceptor de 
 Clerkenwell et Montis Sancti Johannis. 
 
 [On ])ape7'j 13^ hi/ 11| inches; endorsed Reyere^do in 
 Christo patri et domino Domino abbati Clunia- 
 cENSi. Vol. LXXXIV., No. 476 ; B.N.] 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 21 
 
 477. Letter from Thomas Elmham,^* dated at the palace of 
 Westminster, 16 Feb. 
 
 [^Extended copy."] 
 
 Excellentie paternali, honores et reverentias debitas 
 cum obedientia filiali. Reverendissime in Christo pater 
 et domine, quia michi ex vestre auctoritatis gremio ema- 
 navit mandatum, ut super oves pascue vestre et maxime 
 ab ovili vestro aberrantes vigilare curarem, ac res et bona 
 ecclesiarum, et maxime maneria alienata que matrici 
 monasterio Cluniacensi subsunt, jure proprietatis spectan- 
 tia, revocarem, hiis utique omnibus in mente reconditis ac 
 filiali affectione in ejusdem mentis libramine ponderatis, 
 pluribus utique laboribus et expensis, vestra paterna 
 vota, viis et modis michi possibilibus adimplevi. Pro 
 maneriis tamen vestris alienatis in nobilem virum et 
 strenuum militem dominum William Porter, nichil in 
 posterum intendo facere, nisi alitor duxerit vestra pater- 
 nitas michi denunciare, eo quod dictus miles dicit se 
 apud Parisius concordatum esse super hiis cum procu- 
 ratoribus vestris. Sed quare in ordinenostro in Anglia, 
 plura reperi ad abcisionem superflui conamine corrosivo 
 tractanda, aliqua vero medicamine sanative curanda, ac 
 pauca confortativo sive conservative fovenda, eidem 
 vestre paternitati de hiis que ordinem nostrum tangunt 
 sepius scribere et scripta transraittere non omisi. De 
 quibus usque in presens, nullum recepi responsum. Quo- 
 circa in negociis penes dominum nostrum regem expe- 
 diendis in presenti multipliciter prepeditus, tantum copias 
 aliquas scriptorum ac gestorum, quas mecum habeo, 
 vestre duxi paternitatis presentie transmittendas, de 
 quibus certificari desidero per presentium portatorem, 
 quid de hiis et de aliis vobis propriis transmissis dignetur 
 sentire vestra paternitas contemplanda, ut sic realiter 
 scire possim, an ulterius debeam solicitari in hiis que ad 
 vestri vicariatus officium in forma prehabita pertinere 
 noscuntur; scientes me in hiis que dictum officium 
 
 ** Author of " The Life and Acts of Hen. V." (ed. Hearne) and of 
 " The History of St. Augustine's, of Canterbury," of which he was 
 treasurer in 1407 ; joined the Cluniac order in 1414, and in that year 
 became prior of Lenton, a post he resigned in 1426. The name is 
 incorrectly found as Elinham, Elinam, and Elman. [C/. Hardy, 
 '' Materials for Hist. Gt. Britain," Vol. I., Part II., p, 505, 778.] 
 
22 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 23 
 
 concernunt fideliter laborasse, et infra breve tarn de ne- 
 gotio quod nunc est in agendo de vestro prioratu de 
 Bromholme, pro quo plures vexationes habui, quam 
 etiam de omnibus aliis vos certitudinaliter inforraabo. Et 
 vestram reverendam paternitatem conservet in prosperis 
 Trinitas benedicta. Scriptum Londoni gravi festinacione, 
 in palatio domini Regis, XVP die ffebruarii. 
 
 Vester in Christo filius T. Elm ham, prior Sancte 
 
 Trinitatis Lentone. 
 
 r Autograph letter ^ on paper, 11 ht/ 10 inches. Vol. 
 LXXXIV., No. 477 ; Id.] 
 
 478. Document containing suggestions as to the Cluniac order in 
 England; circa 1415 (3 Hen. V.). 
 
 \_Extended copy.' 
 In primis, quod dorainus abbas liabeat in regno Anglie 
 yicarium in spiritualibus et temporalibus generalem, cum 
 potestate suflBcienti omnia et singula agendi infra dictum 
 regnum, ad statum et bonura regimen ordinis et juris- 
 dictionis Cluniacensis spectantia, que dominus abbas 
 faceret, si personaliter interesset, nisi talia emerserint 
 que citra ipsius domini abbatis judicium non poterant 
 terminari; que ejusdem abbatis aufc capituli generalis 
 Cluniacensis decreto per ipsum vicarium, vel per alium 
 personam ydoneam referantur. 
 
 Item, quod dominus abbas Cluniacensis concedat de 
 gratia speciali pro se et successoribus suis, omnibus prio- 
 ribus conventualibus de ordine Cluniacensi in regno 
 Anglie, et presertim monasterio Cluniacensi immediate 
 subjectis, potestatem monachos sibi subditos ad regula- 
 rem professionem admittendi, dum tamen prius fuerint 
 probati asperitate ordinis, ut est moris. Ceteri vero 
 monacbi, qui conventuales non fuerint, vel dicto monas- 
 terio Cluniacensi solum mediate subjecti, pro Imjusmodi 
 professione emittenda, ad domini abbatis vicarium acce- 
 dere teneatur, ut per hoc importabiles expense ordini, 
 viarum discrimina, et animarum pericula de cetero cautius 
 evitentur. 
 
 Item, quod quandocumque de cetero aliquod monas- 
 terium sen prioratus in regno Anglie monasterio Clunia- 
 censi, de Caritate, et Sancti Martini de Campis, priora- 
 
 tibus immediate subjectum per mortem vel alias vacare 
 contigerit, liceat eorumdem monasteriorura seu priora- 
 tuum conventibus personas ydoneas, de gremio vel alias 
 de ordine, in abbates seu priores sibi libere eligere. Elec- 
 tus vero priusquam in hujusmodi monasterio seu prioratu 
 aliqualiter administret, domini abbatis vicario persona- 
 liter se presentet, et eidem suara electionera innotescat, 
 et prestito coram eodem vicario de debita obedientia 
 domino abbati Cluniacensi et successoribus suis servanda, 
 et aliis in hac parte requisitis et consuetis, solito jura- 
 mento, tactis corporaliter sacrosanctis, per ipsum vica- 
 rium ad sui officii executionem admittatur ; qui insuper 
 electus et admissus cum vicarii litteris ad patronum 
 domus sue accedat, a quo admittatur ad domus sue 
 temporalia, ut est moris. Et sic tandem, cum Dei timore 
 ad domum suam rediens, debite suum officium exequatur. 
 Item, quod de cetero, de triennio in triennium, vicarius 
 hujusmodi quicumque pro tempore fuerit, oranes abbates 
 et priores in dicto regno Anglie, monasterio Cluniacensi 
 mediate vel immediate subjectos, aut aliquem locum ordi- 
 nis ad hoc magis ydoneum convocet, et capitulum pro- 
 vinciale celebret. In quo quidem capitulo, omnes et 
 singuli hujusmodi abbates et priores teneantur persona- 
 liter, aut per procuratores ydoneos comparere, et diffi- 
 nitores discretes prius eligere, cumquibus communiter et 
 concorditur tractetur de statu, reformatione, et bono regi- 
 mine ordinis, et statuantur ea que secundum Deum et 
 regulam sanctissimi patris nostri Benedicti jure fuerint 
 statuenda. Ut autem eque in superioribus personis, 
 sicut in inferioribus, indifferenter reformentur queque 
 fuerint reformanda, singuli conventus aut monachi dictis 
 abbatibus et prioribus subjecti, singulos procuratores ad 
 hujusmodi capitulum provinciale dirigant que coram dif- 
 finitoribus proponant, et allegent humiliter et caritative, 
 si qua fuerint circa superiorum suorum personas quomo- 
 dolibet corrigendaque ipsorum diffinitorum suorum sen- 
 tencia, regulariter reformentur, ut sic utrobique bonis 
 moribus renovatis et malis que per longa tempora succre- 
 verunt penitus extirpatis, ordo pene marcidus refloreat, 
 collapsusque resurgat; vitis insuper ecclesiastica de sua- 
 
 ^^ 1 J 
 
24 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 25 
 
 rum frondium profectibus gratuletur, et caritate, que pene 
 cougelata refriguerit, calescente, divinus cultus in dies 
 amplietur. Acta autem in liujusraodi capitulis provin- 
 cialibus ad capitula generalia Cluniacensia per vicarium 
 vel aliam personam ydoneara referantur, ut capituli gene- 
 ralis auctoritate aut confirmentur vel, si opus fuerit, 
 reformentur. 
 
 Item, supplicetur domino abbatide remedio providendo 
 contra quasdam personas ordinis, qui sibi a sede apostolica 
 exemtiones impetrarunt, quique aut mutatis habitibus aut 
 in ipsis regularibus habitibus irregulariter incedentes per 
 domes et dominorum curias, per civitates et villas va- 
 gantur instabiles, et in quibusdam ecclesiis parocliialibus 
 ut sacerdotes parochiales, pro certo annuo stipendio, 
 divina celebrant, et diversa ministrant populis sacramenta, 
 qua occasione multa inconvenientia accidant, et enormia 
 in totius ordinis scandalum, et vituperium perniciosum 
 exemplum plurimorum et ruinam verisimilem multiplex- 
 que periculum animarum, si non fuerit contra hunc 
 morbum citius provisum de remedio opportuno. 
 
 Item, dignetur vestra paternitas confirmare, per litteras 
 vestras patentes, dompnum Thoraam Elinarn priorem 
 vestri prioratus de Lentona, viso quod dominus Rex 
 recepit ipsum ad administrationem temporalitatis ejus- 
 dem, et vester vicarius recepit ipsum ad administrationem 
 spiritualitatis ibidem. 
 
 [^Original on paper^ 13 b^ 11 J inches ; endorsed 
 Memorie misse teu niioREs Anglie, qui sunt 
 UNA MAGNA FATUITAS. Vol. LXXXIV., No. 478; 
 
 479. Draught copy on paper of foregoing ; written on both sides. 
 [17 by 12 inches.] 
 
 480. Document on paper, inveighing on tlie loss of the English 
 manors ; about 1415. 
 
 \_Extended copy."] 
 
 Yenerabiles et carissimi fratres, vidimus que nobis 
 scripsistis specialiter tangentia majneria nostra Anglie, 
 
 et transactionem seu accordum monasterii Arrema- 
 rensis, et quo ad primum nobis significabatis quin- 
 que : Prime, videlicet, quod G uillelmus Porter volebat 
 emere perpetuo mayneria nostra competenti pretio, 
 et non ilia recipere ad firmam, ad vitam unius hominis 
 vel ad aliud tempus determinatum, etiam si esset 
 centum annorum. Secundo, quod ideo non faciebat 
 compotum de potestate quam vobis misimus, dandi seu 
 tradendi dicta mayneria ad tempus, et ideo volebat quod 
 vobis mitteremus potestatem plenam ilia perpetuo 
 vendendi peuitus, et in eum transferendi, et tunc 
 quoniam viderethujusmodi potestatem, et non declararet 
 animum suum, quantum dare volebat. Tertio, dicebatis 
 quod de dicto pretio emi poterant in regno Francie 
 redditus nobis utiles et annul, cum redditus illorum 
 mayneriorum per magnum tempus f aerint nobis inutiles. 
 Quarto, dicebatis quod idem Guillelmus vobis exposuerat, 
 dominum regem Anglie hujusmodi mayneria ipsi Guil- 
 lelmo pleno jure donasse, et in eumdem transtulisse 
 perpetuo possidenda, fundans suam dictam donationera 
 super certis ordinationibus regiis, ratione guerrarum 
 factis; sed pro serenanda sua conscientia, et tollendo 
 plenius scrupulo, idem Guillelmus nichilominus volebat 
 nobis sponte offerre certum competens pretium, licet non 
 magnum. Quinto, quod nee idem Guillelmus adhuc 
 aliquod pretium daret, nisi sibi ostenderetis funditus 
 omnia munimenta nostra vel eorum transumpta, quibus 
 fundamus nostram intentionem super dictis mayneriis ; 
 non enim facit compotum de littera quam sibi ostendistis 
 super donatione per regem Anglie nobis facta de cen- 
 tum marchis sterlingorum, et assignata super thesauro 
 seu erario regis, quia, ut dicit, non est nisi quedam 
 confirmatio pape, et vult super hoc videre litteram 
 regiam, et nichilominus aliam litteram continentem 
 quomodo dicta mayneria fuerunt nobis data in recom- 
 pensationem, et in exonerationem, presertitn Ledecumbe, 
 in exonerationem dicti thesauri super centum marchis. 
 Ad que omnia respondemus ut sequitur. Prime, quod 
 nos hec omnia exposuimus majori parti nostri conveutus 
 et antiquioribus, quos credimus divina gratia, probitate 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 £ 
 
26 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTJNI. 
 
 27 
 
 
 i 
 
 et religione ac providentia circumfultos ; et habita plena 
 deliberatione omnium, nemine discrepante, dicimus quod 
 nunquam est intentionis nostre, nee erit, cum Dei 
 adjutorio, hujusmodi mayneria et donum regium sic 
 alienare perpetuo, nee extra manum monasterii ponere. 
 Scitis enim vos, quod moris est apud nos nunquam per- 
 petuo alienare ilia que nobis ob reverentiam Dei et pro 
 salute animarum a fidelibus oblata sunt; et si hoc 
 servamus in minoribus, ultro plus debemus hoc servare 
 in donationibus nobis factis per reges gloriose memorie, 
 qui pro salute animarum suarum, et suorum progeni- 
 torum et perpetuo successorum suorum, in augmentum 
 diyini cultus multa nobis donaverint, presertim, ut 
 scitis, reges Anglie. De quibus quidem donis et obla- 
 tionibus, conventus noster sustentatur ; pauperes Christi 
 quotidie aluntur, etiam ultra numerum quadringentorum 
 vel quingentorum ; hospitalitas tenetur, et alia pietatis 
 opera exercentur, et fiunt, quantum cum Deo potest 
 fieri; et inhumanum nobis videretur, indecens atque 
 impium, si venientes contra mentem et voluntatem 
 gloriosorum fundatorum, qui ad dictos pios usus sua 
 bona obtulerunt, et de suis propriis bonis illos fieri in 
 hoc celebri monasterio voluerunt, dicta bona extra 
 manus nostras jaceremus in aliis et alienis usibus, etiam 
 forte profanis exponenda ; et si hujusmodi gloriose 
 memorie fundatores nunc superviverent et tales aliena- 
 tiones per nos fieri viderent, contra eorum voluntatem 
 et intentionem, quantam complacentiam in hoc haberent 
 potestis considerare; et sic vobis responsum est ad 
 primum. Nos autem in hujusmodi responsione nostra 
 predicta, specialiter conformamus nos antecessoribus 
 nostris, etiam in negotio de quo agitur, maxime domino 
 Jacobo abbati Cluniacensi, qui tempore quo in suo 
 eramus servitio, fuit requisitus per priorem tunc domus 
 nostre Lewensis, ut hujusmodi mayneria sibi, et prefate 
 domui nostre Lewensi venderet, dicentem se habere 
 pecunias ad hoc sufl5cientes de quadam executione cu- 
 jusdam domini defuncti ad redditus emendos deputatas. 
 De quibus idem prior prefato domino Jacobo offerri fecit, 
 nobis presentibus, XllII. millia librarum turonensium, 
 
 pro pretio hujusmodi mayneriorura, et finaliter intellexi- 
 mus quod citius dare volebat XXIIII. millia quam re- 
 pulsam super hoc pateretur, ob defectum ablationis 
 pretii sufl5cientis ; et fuit nuncius et mediator premis- 
 sorum sacrista Sancti Martini, nuper defunctus. Sed 
 nichilominus prefatus dominus Jacobus predecessor 
 noster, motus ex causis suprascriptis, tantam aliena- 
 tionem facere omnino refutavit, respuens omne pretium 
 quod sibi propter hoc offerri posset. Videre potestis, 
 etiam si vellemus vendere, quod absit, si sit verisimile 
 quod Guillelmus Porter tantum offerret. Nee est 
 omittendum, quod in bullis confirmatoriis Romanorum 
 pontificum super hoc emanatarum, multe varie et graves 
 pene, presertim spirituales, eternales seu perpetue in- 
 fliguntur et inferuntur venientibus et venire procuranti- 
 bus, contra predictam ordinationem et voluntatem hujus- 
 modi gloriose et pie memorie fundatorum ; videre potestis 
 si non solum idem Guillelmus aut vos, vel quicunque 
 alter adjutor, sed etiam nos et conventus noster 
 formidare debemus incurrere, si ejusdem Guillelmi 
 desiderio annuentes, tantam alienationem contra pre- 
 dictam voluntatem faceremus, quod Deus advertat ; que 
 etiam pene non modicum terrebant dictum dominum 
 Jacobum, quod catholicus erat. Et sic responsum est 
 ad primum. Et sic non mittemus vobis aliam potesta- 
 tem, quam vobis miserimus, scilicet tradendi dicta 
 mayneria, ad firmam, ad tempus, ad vitam scilicet unius 
 hominis vel duorum. Et sic responsum est ad secundum. 
 Ad tertium etiam satis responsum est, quoniam, etsi 
 redditus in Francia emendi de dicto pretio essent equales 
 nobis donatis, quod fieri posse non credimus, ymo et si 
 essent majores, non tamen in hoc servaretur mens 
 gloriosorum fundatorum, nee de suis propriis redditibus 
 pii usus, sed de aliis, fierent et sui redditus ad alios 
 usus etiam profanoa converterentur, ut est dictum. Ad 
 quartum, nos et conventus noster dicimus, quod nuUo 
 modo credere possimus regem Anglie serenissimum talem 
 donationem eidem Guillelmo fecisse, ut videlicet sic Deo 
 et nobis abstulerit, que pro salute animarum suorum pro- 
 genitorum clare memorie ipsius regis, et suorum per- 
 
 f 
 
M 
 11 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 ' 
 
 w 
 
 i 
 
 28 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 petiio successorum, ac pro stabilitate regni sui, oblata et 
 donata sunt, ymo firmiter credimus suam majestatem 
 tanta serenitate et providentia vigere, quod ipse intendit 
 semper sequi vestigia suorum predecessorum, presertim 
 m hiis que concernunt religionera christianam, exalta- 
 tionem fidei catholice, et augraentum divini cultus ; et si 
 idem rex propter guerram, vel quia non redditur plene 
 attentus de mente suorum progenitorum, et de toto 
 negotio in liujusmodi mayneriis et redditibus nostris 
 aliquod impedimentum mandaverit apponi, quandocum- 
 que sibi placebit, et reddetur attentus de premissis, vel 
 successor suus, impedimenta liujusmodi tollere poterit, 
 Deo mspirante; et ita firmiter in Domino confidimus; 
 desideramus enim perpetuo dictorum gloriosorum tenere 
 memoriam et materiam memorie semper conservare ; et 
 sic respondimus ad quartum. Ad quintum vero satis 
 responsum est, quoniam, ex quo idem Guillelmus non 
 curat habere predicta mayneria, nisi titulo perpetue aliena- • 
 tionis, quod absit, et nos nunquam lioc faceremus, non 
 est necesse vobis mittere aliqua alia munimenta' que 
 tamen plura et grandia liabemus, nee miseramus vobis 
 illam confirmationera pape de centum marchis, ut red- 
 deretis dictum Guillelmum securum de dono nobis facto 
 seu de recompensatione, quia hoc est notorium in tota 
 Anglia, presertim in curia regia; et illi qui alias prefata 
 mayneria ad firmam habuerunt diversis temporibus 
 nunquam de hoc dubitaverunt nee titulos sibi exhiberi 
 petierunt. Miseramus vobis dictam confirmationem ut 
 sibi ostenderetis quod bene eramus informati quantum 
 valere debebat Ledecumba, quod solum maynerium nobis 
 traditum extitit in recompensationem dictarum centum 
 marcharum; et habemus intus litteram sub data anni 
 Dommi millesimi IP-^^^ LXL, qua cavetur quod quidam 
 predecessor noster, Aymo nomine (sic^^ tradidit ad fir- 
 mam locum de Ledecumba pro centum et duabus marchis 
 sterlingorum, reddendis et solvendis dicto predecessori 
 nostro Parisius,in domo nostra Sancti Martini de Campis 
 bciatis tamen, quod quoniam vidimus litteras vestras 
 super predicto dubio quod facit idem Guillelmus, 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 29 
 
 mandavimus nobis portare de thesauro nostro certa. 
 munimenta de hoc facientia mentionem, et vidimus ibi 
 litteram Henrici regis,^ qui primo faciebat donationem, 
 deinde litteram Stephani regis,^ qui dabat in recorapensa- 
 tionem centum marcharum Ledecumbam, deinde litteram 
 Henrici, cujus quidem primus Henricus erat avus,^ in 
 qua dictam donationem et recompensationem confirma- 
 bat, et de novo donabat. Vidimus et alias plures litteras 
 regum et Romanorum pontificum, super prefato dono, 
 presertim de Ledecumba quod est principale, et etiam 
 aliorum mayneriorum; proposueramus vobis mittere 
 plura transcripta, sed, attentis propositis, deliberatio 
 consilii resedit in hoc, quod in vanum vobis mitterentur, 
 et f uerunt aliqui in consilio nostro qui dixerunt quod non 
 credebant quod idem Guillelmus de re tam notoria 
 dubitaret, sed quod transcripta habere volebat ad finem 
 ut, illis visis, posset impetrare quoquo modo a rege 
 litteras sibi propicias, cum non obstanciis et clausulis 
 desideratis, sed Deo propitio, non inveniet regem talem 
 qui velit subtrahere Deo, ut est dictum, ilia que regia et 
 constans majestas atque perpetua pro salute sua et 
 suorum successorum, presertim ipsius regis modernimet 
 in personas nostras optulit et donavit ad prefatos usus 
 convertenda. De valore autem annuo dictorum mayner- 
 iorum omni etiam moderno tempore satis sumus infor- 
 mati, quod adhuc valent ultra VHP. libras turonensium 
 singulis annis, quia ita nobis confessus est nuncius et 
 mediator illius, cui ultimo dicta mayneria tradideramus 
 ad firmam. Et sic iste valor bene concordat cum litteris 
 quas nobis misistis, de asserta donatione quam pretendit 
 sibi factam idem Guillelmus, in quibus exprimitur valor 
 ducentarum marcharum annuarum. Et sic responsum 
 est ad omnia que scripsistis de facto mayneriorum 
 nostrorum Anglie. Quantum autem tangit concordiam 
 domini abbatis monasterii Arremarensis pro bono pacis, 
 licet in nuUo sibi teneremur, satis contentamur. De 
 uno tamen miramur quia in cedula posita in concordia 
 continetur, quod nos abbati integraliter solvimus sum- 
 mam concordatam, et postea domini requestarum^ 
 
 6 See pp. 65, 74, 75, Vol. I. 
 
 6* Court of Requests ; Chambre des requetes. 
 
30 
 
 CEARTEES AND BECOEDS OP THE 
 
 dicunt, quod ita nos conderapnanfc. Videtur enim 
 nobis quod condempnari non debemus, cum nulla ex- 
 secutio contra nos restet fienda, ex quo integraliter 
 solvimus. Abbas autern bene debet nobis condelnpnari 
 ut a sua ulteriori inquietatione et molestatione liberemur, 
 qui rei eramus. Ideo videatis cum bono consilio si 
 dictamen illud debeat reparari in arresto. Mittimus 
 etiam vobis ad plenum omnia que notabiliter acta fuerint 
 in Constantia nobis missa, et quibusdam aliis per 
 notabilem et fide dignum virum que continent octo folia 
 papiri ; et oretis Deum quatinus dirigere velit consilium 
 et contendentes ad pacem. Valete in Domino. Scriptum 
 in nostro Cluniacensi monasterio, die XXVI februarii. 
 
 Minuta littere misse prioribus de Caritate et Sancti 
 Martmi de Campis ac sacriste Cluniacensi super respon- 
 sione quam dominus R. abbas Cluniacensis facit Guillelmo 
 Porter Anglico, super eo quod petebat venditionem per- 
 petuam sibi fieri de mayneriis que sunt in Anglia mense 
 Cluniacensis monasterii pertinentibus, videlicet de 
 Ledecumbis et quibusdam aliis. Missa fuit predicta 
 httera et facta in monasterio Cluniacensi, anno domini 
 millesimo CCCC™^ XV\ more, ratione, cura, sumpto, die 
 AXVI februarii. Et sunt dicta mayneria valoris ducen- 
 tarum marcharum annuarum, ut in ipsis litteris patet. 
 
 iLength 16 inches, depth 11 inches. The concluding 
 paragraph of this document would appear to have been 
 intended Jor an endorsement, shoiving the foregoing to 
 have been a draught copy of a reply to propositions for 
 the purchase of the Cluni estates."] 
 
 The following letter [482] from Thomas Nelond, prior 
 of St. Pancras from 1416-1429, tends further to show 
 the constant intercourse kept up between the parent- 
 community and its affiliations. Browne- Willis dates the 
 election of this prior from 1421, but both this letter and 
 Inspeximus-charter issued under his direction (at p. 46 
 Vol. I.), prove that date to be wrong. * 
 
 The prior in question had just been appointed the 
 abbots Vicar-General over the whole order in England 
 and Scotland, and requests instructions on many points 
 
 ^ 
 
 ill 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 31 
 
 which he thinks have been delayed. He quotes ob- 
 servations and rules propounded by the well-known 
 Cardinal Beaufort (son of John of Gaunt), in his capacity 
 as Bishop of Winchester, in support of certain discip- 
 linary laws and matters of dispensation (apparently 
 pointed at his predecessor, John Burghersh). 
 
 The document corrects two historical errors in Browne- 
 Willis's list ; the total omission of prior Nelond's pre- 
 decessor ; and an error of ten years in the date of prior 
 Nelond's own election. It was (as observed elsewhere) 
 by his direction that the Inspexiimts of Earl Warenne's 
 second foundation charter in 1417 was issued. Allusion 
 is made to the election of Richard Stanford [Stafford] as 
 prior of Lenton, in Notts. 
 
 Prior Nelond's death is recorded in deed [492]. 
 
 482. Letter of Thomas Nelond, prior of Lewes, dated 10th 
 October (1416). 
 
 [^Extended copy."] 
 
 Obedienciam debitam et devotam usque ad mortem, 
 cum omni humilitate et subjeccione filiali. Gracias ago 
 deo omnipotenti, qui ad nominis sui laudem ordinis 
 nostri honorem religionisque augraentum in caput 
 ipsius vos erexit, eidem supplicando quatinus ex bono 
 principio finem perfectum largiatur. Reverendissirae 
 pater et domine, vestre pater nitatis litteras raihi jam 
 circa festum Sancti Jacobi apostoli transmissas, in quibiis 
 me vestrum in hac parte vicarium in partibus Anglie 
 decrevistis, ea qua decuit reverencia, recepi humiliter & 
 devote, me ad graciarum merita condigna rependenda 
 insufficientum reputans et indignum. Licet enim, 
 reverendissime pater, vobis ante hec tempora scribere 
 seu mittere proposuerim, impeditus facere non potui ex 
 causis publico notis. Nunc vero facultate se aliqualiter 
 offerente, que prius mente anxius valde gesserim, nunc 
 cupio vestre paternitati intimare. Scitis enim, reveren- 
 dissime pater, quod quidam dominus Johannes Burghersh, 
 precessor raeus in prioratu de Lewes, certis de causis in 
 partibus ibidem notis, suum prioratum resignavit, et juri 
 sibi competenti in eodem renunciavit una pensione xx 
 
32 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 33 
 
 r II 
 
 librarum continue reservata eidem qua reputavit se con- 
 tentum, qui perpendens dictum prioratum per auxilium 
 amicorura & bonum regimen in bonis et facultatibus fore 
 relevatum, callidis machinaoionibus suis ad dictum 
 prioratum redire nititur, asserens se dictum prioratum 
 metu et timore mortis resignasse, ac super hoc, in curia 
 romana per suggestiones varias restitucionem impetraro 
 contendit, dicens et aflBrmans se liujusmodi prioratu suo 
 se fore spoliatum, me vestrum in hac parte servitorem 
 multipliciter impuguando, ad sumptus monasterii sive 
 prioratus vestri graves et enormes, super quibus, reveren- 
 dissime pater, dompno Johanni Fasten, quem paternitati 
 vestre dignemini habere recommendatum dignemini 
 fidem indubiam adhibere. Ceterura, reverendissime 
 pater, venerabilis in Christo pater et dominus Dominus 
 Henricus, Dei gracia episcopus Wynton', a romana curia 
 rediens, suis litteris impetravit, quod possit omnes 
 religiosos exemptos visitare, corrigere, et punire, et a 
 suis beneficiis removere, ac cum juramentis per re- 
 ligiosos suis superioribus prestitis dispensare. Item 
 quod religiosi possent beneficia obtinere, et plura alia 
 inaudita exercere. Cujus potestas, vobis si placeat, 
 et vestris in hac parte deputatis, videtur obviare 
 et materiam inobediencie et evagandi generare. Super 
 quibus dignetur vestra paternitas consilium auxilium 
 vestra in hac parte impendere graciosa. Verum quia, 
 reverendissime pater, in partibus Anglie vices vestras in 
 visitacionibus, correctionibus et aliis commisistis, et 
 propter fiduciam quam in persona mea reponitis 
 specialem, eo majus ad ea que vobis utilia sunt, vel 
 acceptaneam diligenciam teneor exhibere, hinc est quod 
 vestre paternitati notifico, quod dominus Johannes 
 Burghersh dudum in partibus Anglie vester vicarius 
 deputatus, tempore creacionis domini Ricardi Stanforde 
 in priorem de Lenton', nomine vestro recepit pro certis 
 camere vestre debitis xx libras, que, et si camere vestre 
 sint solute vel non, penitus ignore, sed super hiis, si ad 
 presenciam vestram venerit sive non, dumraodo sub 
 religione vivat de pensione sibi debita ordinare poteritis, 
 ut soluciones sibi debite retrahantur, quousque vestre 
 
 I 
 
 camere fuerit plene satisfactum. Scripsi eciam vobis 
 per magistrum Symonen Northaw, super quibusdamcom- 
 posicionibus inter vos predecessoresque vestros et comi- 
 tem Warenna editis, diversa in se contineates, monas- 
 terium vestrum concernentes, super quibus responsum 
 vestrum graciosum putavi me ante hec tempora recipisse, 
 et si propter occupaciones vestras responsum congruum 
 mittere non potuistis, mode si placeat dignemini que 
 omissa sunt effectui mancipare. Propterea, reverendis- 
 sime pater, in commissione mihi nuper transmissa, con- 
 stituistis me vestrum in hac parte vicarium in partibus 
 Anglie et Scocie, et solum in locis jurisdicioni vestre 
 immediate et non mediate subjectis, que [effaced] potestas 
 ad tria loca tantum se extendit. 
 
 Ideo de aliis intromittere non possum, donee quid 
 facere debeam vestra decreverit auctoritas opportuna. 
 Vestram reverendissimam paternitatem conservet in 
 prosperis tocius religionis almificus institutor. Scriptum 
 decimo die mensis octobris. 
 
 Frater Thomas Nelond, humilis prior 
 domus vestre Lewensis, vestri sub- 
 ditus obedientissimus in omnibus 
 iraperandis. 
 
 [ 
 
 [ lVritte7i on paper, 11 by 11 inches; endorsed Rever- 
 
 END18SIM0 IN ChRISTO PATRI AC DOMINO DoMINO 
 
 Roberto, Dei gratia abbati Cluniacensi ; and 
 this further endorsement Cluni 1416-1423. " Col- 
 lection de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXIV., No. 482 ; 
 Idem,'] 
 
 484. Letter to the Archbishop of Canterbury, in favour of 
 Thibaud Drouet, prior of " la Charite-sur-Loire,'* sent on a 
 mission to England. 
 
 \_Extended copy.'] 
 
 Reverendissime pater et domine mi singularissime, 
 humili et devota recommendatione premissa, ad meum, 
 quod dolenter refero, pervenit auditum, prioratus, domes 
 etcellas ordinis Cluniacensis in regno Anglie existentes, 
 in religione et Sanctis regularibiis observnntiis, a tempore 
 
 VOL. II. F 
 
 •* 
 
^ 
 
 34 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 I 
 
 ♦l 
 
 scismatis, citra et occasione guerrarum inter regna Anoflie 
 et Francie existentium, quod sine grandi cordis amaritu- 
 dine proferre non valeo, esse, proh dolor, minime collapsos 
 remissos et tapefactos. Et quia venerabilem et carris- 
 simum fratrem meura domnum Theobaldum Drouet, 
 priorem donius mee de Caritate, alteram de V. filiabus 
 ordinis Cluniacensis, feci et ordinavi vicarium meum 
 generalem et camerarium in regnis Anglie et Scotie, cum 
 satis ampla potestate, et commisi etiam eidem oflBcium 
 visitandi omnes et singulos prioratus, raonasteria, domos 
 et cellas dicti ordinis Cluniacensis in dictis regnis exis- 
 tentes, una cum quodam altero priore dicti ordinis regni 
 Anglie, cum potestate corrigendi et reformandi omnia et 
 singula, que correctionis et refformationis circa observan- 
 tias nostras et alias in dictis prioratibus et locis invenerit 
 esse digna. Ea propter, reverendissime pater, vestram 
 reverendissimam paternitatem humiliter et devote exoro, 
 ut in tam pio, utili et fructifero negotio, et in omnibus 
 aliis et singulis, que ista Cluniacensis ecclesia erga illus- 
 trissimos principes dicti regni Anglie et alias est negotia- 
 tura, dicto priori de Caritate, vicario meo, pium et 
 benignum sue gratie favorem et auxilium dignetur im- 
 pendere. Et ego una cum toto grege michi, quamvis 
 indigno, commisso. Fundemus preces, utinam, dignas 
 apud Altissimum pro felici et prospero statu dicte vestre 
 reverendissime paternitatis, que michi uttoti suo semper 
 precipiat quecumque grata, ilia devotissime juxta posse 
 adimplere parato, et quam conservare dignetur ipse Dei 
 filius benedictus regimini ecclesie sue sancte, cum 
 omnibus prosperis successibus, prout optat. Scriptum 
 in vestro monasterio Cluniacensi, die, etc. 
 
 totus vester 0., 
 abbas Cluniacensis. 
 
 \Wriiten as a draught on paper y 11 by S inches ; on the 
 right of the signature Reverendissimo in Christo 
 
 PATRl DOMINO ARCHIEPI8C0P0 CaNTUARIENSI, DOMINO 
 
 MEO SPECIALI88IMO. " Collection de Bourgojne/' 
 Vol. L XXXIV., No. 484 j Id,'} 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTTNI. 
 
 438. Memorandum on the Cluni manors. 
 
 35 
 
 [Extended copy.'\ 
 
 Factum tale est. 
 Abbas monasterii . . . . et ejusdem loci conventus, 
 habentes in partibus Anglicanis certa sua maneria sive 
 domos ad ipsos abbatem et conventum pertinentes pro 
 evidenti utilitate ipsorum et dicti monasterii, et presertim 
 quia de ipsis monasteriis aut eorum pertinentiis, tam 
 propter locorum distantiam et guerrarum discrimina, 
 quam etiam ipsorum maneriorum malum statum et 
 ruinam, nichil penitus habebatur nee habitum fuerat a 
 inagno tempore citra, et minus in futurum sperabatur 
 haberi, premissis attentis et multis aliis rationabilibus et 
 justis causis ipsos abbatem et conventum inducentibus, 
 idem abbas suo nomine proprio, et Martinus ut procurator 
 conventus, de predictis sufficienti et diligenti informatione 
 recepta, dicta maneria ad censam seu firmam tradiderunt 
 et concesserunt Johanni presenti et ejus uxori, ad ipsorum 
 amborum et cujuslibet eorum vitam pro pretio quinque 
 solidorum semel solvendorum in certo termino tunc 
 expresso, dictis abbati et conventui, aut procuratori seu 
 procuratoribus eorumdem ; et, una cum hoc, dicti con- 
 juges, vigore dicti contractus promiserunt et debuerunt 
 solvere annuatim etpro annuo censuetpensione dictorum 
 maneriorum dictis abbati et conventui et eorum succes- 
 soribus, in certo termino et loco plenius tunc expressis 
 quinque solidos turonensium, ita tamen quod dicti con- 
 juges dicta maneria in statu debito retinebunt et eorum 
 possessiones excoli et laborare facient temporibus oppor- 
 tunis eorum sumptibus et expensis, et edificia dictorum 
 maneriorum tenebunt in statu in quo sunt vel meliori et 
 sustinebunt omnia onera ordinaria et extraordinaria, ac 
 solvent decimas et procurationes legatorum, etc., ao jura 
 et juridictiones ipsorum maneriorum defendent et susti- 
 nebunt eorum propriis sumptibus et expensis. Et si 
 ipsi conjuges aliqua edificia de novo fieri facient in dictis 
 maneriisaut eorum aliquo,aut dicta maneria meliorarentur 
 per ipsos, nichil occasione meliorationis aut edificiorum 
 novorum petere possunt, sed post ipsorum amborum 
 
36 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 mortem dicta maneria et edificia ac melioratio ipsorum ad 
 manus dictorura abbatis et conventus libere reverteatur. 
 Item dicti conjnges, orani anno et certa die et loco, per 
 se ant procuratorem sunrn recognoscent coram vicario 
 dicti abbatis niodum et formam retentionis et traditionis 
 dictorum maneriornra, et in qnolibet ipsorum omni anno 
 recipient vicarium predictura, cum ad ipsa causa visita- 
 tionis declinabit, et sibi pro una vel duobus diebus neces- 
 saria victualia, ac sue farailie et equis congrue ministra- 
 bunt, etc. Item quod dicti conjuges pro defensione 
 jurium dictorum maneriorum gaudebunt et uti poterunt 
 graciis, privilegiis et immunitatibus ordini Oluniacensi 
 datis et concessis ac dandis et concedendis, ac si per 
 religiosos dicti ordinis ipsa maneria regerentur ; submit- 
 tentes et obligantes bona sua hinc inde ; renunciantes, etc. 
 
 [^The concluding paragraph in a different liand.'^ 
 
 Anno domini millesimo et CL, et die dominica qua 
 cantatur in ecclesia sancta Dei Juhilaie^ celebrato capitulo 
 generali in abbatia Cluniacensi, diflSnitiones que sequuntur 
 sunt facte et ordinate per venerabiles et religiosos viros 
 majorera Cluniacensem, prioratuum priores, et retinent 
 suam potestatem usque die sabbati inclusive, sub pacto 
 quod omnis vel II 11".'' de ipsis possint et valeant diffinire 
 et ordinare, prout eis videbitur faciendum, ac si omnes 
 personaliter interessent super relatis et tractatis inter 
 eos. . . J 
 
 \_Document on paper, written on both sides in different 
 hands ; at bottom the word Memorialb. Vol. 
 LXXXIV., No. 488 ; Id.] 
 
 The following six documents [492-497] refer to Robert 
 Amicel as prior of Lewes. He was the well-known 
 compiler of the volume of charters relating to Lewes 
 priory, arranged in " MS. Vespasian," F. XV., now in the 
 Cottonian library of the British Museum. Of these, deed 
 [492j dated 15th October, 1432, gives his appointment 
 
 ' This record, from its contents, refers to transactions long passed, and 
 is here out of place. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNT. 
 
 37 
 
 
 as prior, in succession to Thomas Nelond, and cancels an 
 earlier and informal election made without the previous 
 concurrence of Oluni ; in atonement of which transgres- 
 sion the convent supplicate the abbot's pardon and for- 
 giveness. Another deed [493], dated three months later, 
 records a notarial exemplification of his official appoint- 
 ment as chamberlain, vicar-general, and commissary of 
 the Oluniacs in England, Scotland, and Ireland, on the 
 authority of letters from Odo de la Perifere, abbot of 
 Cluni, and thus tends to rectify an error in Hayloy's MS. 
 [6,343, col. 517], recording a different prior. Of the re- 
 maining documents, one is a notarial instrument regard- 
 ino- certain acts of prior Amicel ; whilst another reports 
 his official visitation of different houses, viz., Wenlock, 
 Thetford, Montacute, Lenton, Pontefract and North- 
 ampton. In this report we are told how the abbot of 
 Bermondsey refused to acknowledge his jurisdiction in 
 respect of his own house, not very long before erected 
 into the rank of an abbey, although duly summoned by 
 the Lewes prior. The death of Prior Nelond, to whom 
 Robert Amicel succeeded, is well ascertained from his 
 monumental brass in Cowfold church in Sussex, April 
 18, 1429. A requiem mass for this prior, with his brother 
 John Nelond and Margaret his wife, is shown to have 
 been duly agreed upon in deed [495], and arranged to 
 be celebrated for all future time. By a later record 
 [510] we find that Robert Amicel died on Thursday, 
 30th December, 1444, and was buried in the priory 
 church of St. Pancras, before the altar of St. Mary 
 Magdalen. 
 
 492-497. Documents referring to Robert Amicel, prior of Lewes 
 from 1432 to 1434. 
 
 [^Extended copy.'] 
 Yenerabili et carissimo fratri nostro domino Roberto 
 Amicellis, nostri ordinis Oluniacensis monacho expresse 
 professo, frater Odo, miseratione divina ecclesie Olunia- 
 censis minister humilis, salutem in Domino. Vos, quern 
 [sic, cui] religionis zelus, et etatis maturitas aliaque pro- 
 bitatis et virtutum merita requiem dant, ad domum 
 
 r 
 
38 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 39 
 
 nostram seu prioratum conventualem Saucti Pancratii 
 Lewensis in An^lia, Cicestrensis diocesis, que de quinque 
 filiabus nostri monasterii Cluniacensis existit, a dicto 
 monasterio nostro Cluniacensi immediate dependeatem, 
 cujus collatio, provisio, et omnimoda dispositio, ad nos 
 nostrosque predecessores et successores abbates Olunia- 
 censes, quotiens locus vacationis occurrit, pertinere et 
 pertinuisse dignoscitur ab antique, vacantem ad presens 
 in manibus nostris per obitum domni Thome Nelond, 
 ultimi ipsius prioratus prioris, seu alias quovisraodo et 
 per quascunque personas vacet, mittimus in priorem 
 ejusdem prioratus, et eandem domum seu prioratum 
 Sancti Pancratii Lewensis cum ipsius juribus, redditibus, 
 proventibus, emolumentis, et pertinentiis universis vobis, 
 prout melius de jure possumus et debemus, contulimus, 
 conferimus et donamus, providimusque et providemus, 
 vosque ex ipsa domo et redditibus per presentes inves- 
 timus, interdicentes vobis alienationem rerum et jurium 
 dicte domus nostre, preter seu contra juris formam, et 
 nostrum ac successorum nostrorum concessum ; man- 
 dantes carissimis fratribus nostris, subpriori, sacriste, 
 elemosinario, cantori et monachis universis familieque 
 dicti nostri prioratus conventualis sancti Pancracii 
 Lewensis, quatinus eidem domno Roberto Amicellis, 
 tamquam vero priori ejusdem domus nostre obediant, et 
 pareant humiliter, et devote, et in agendis ipsius domus 
 negotiis auxilium, consilium, et favorem prestent et 
 impendant; mandantes ulterius vobis, et cuilibet 
 vestrorum nobis subditorum, etc. ; non subditos ro- 
 gantes quatinus ipsum dominum Robertum vel pro- 
 curatorem suum ejus nomine, in realem et corporalem 
 possessionem dicti prioratus ac universorum jurium et 
 pertinentiarum ejusdem auctoritate nostra ponatur et 
 inducatur, ac inductum defendant, faciantque ipsum ad 
 dictum prioratum recipi et admitti, ut est moris, salva 
 in omnibus sancte sedis apostolice reverentia et auctori- 
 tate, significantes vobis dicto domno Roberto Amicellis, 
 quod si infra unius mensis spatium, a tempore recep- 
 tionis nostrarum presentium litterarum, dolose, forte 
 vestre salutis immemor, quod absit, auctoritate pre- 
 
 sentium litterarum possessionem predictara dicti nostri 
 prioratus Sancti Pancracii, nancisci et apprehendere cum 
 solemnitate qua decet contempseritis, orani alia colla- 
 tione que vobis per venerabilem et carissimum fratrem 
 nostrum domnum Theobaldnm Drouet, priorem domus 
 nostre de Caritate, asserente se esse nostrum vicarium 
 generalem in spiritualibus et teraporalibus, in regnis 
 Anglie, Scotie et Hybernie (asserit quaravis tamen 
 indebite) et minus canonice esse[^] facta, turn quod 
 contra privilegia isti monasterio per Romanes pontifices 
 concessa, et contra compositiones inter abbatem dicti 
 monasterii et comitem de Varenna, patronum dicti 
 prioratus initas, et contra etiam statuta nostri ordinis, 
 dicta collatio fuit per dictum priorem de Caritate facta, 
 et minus canonice attemptata; tum etiam, quod esto 
 quod ipse prior de Caritate fuisset in dictis regnis noster 
 vicarius, tamen conferendi dictum prioratum, nee quem- 
 cumque alium habebat a nobis aliquam potestatem et 
 virtutem, cujus coUationis vobis domno R. Amicellis 
 possessionem dicti prioratus de facto potius quam de 
 jure apprehendisse dicimini, prius et ante omnia can- 
 cellata, una cum omnibus instrumentis, litteris et muni- 
 men tis ad hujus co'lationem minus justam et minus 
 eanonicam. Hubsequitur [qnod^ collatio nostra de dicto 
 prioratu per nos ad presens vobis facta nichil vobis 
 afferat utilitatis vel commodi, nee etiam monachis et 
 fratribus dicti prioratus qui vos temere in priorem 
 eligere presumpserunt penarum remissio, per nos eis 
 facta per nostras alias patentes litteras per nos eis 
 missas ; in quorum, etc. datum, etc. presentibus, etc. 
 quorum, etc. Datum in nostro Cluniacensi monasterio, 
 die XV. mensis octobris, anno Domini millesimo CCCO^ 
 XXXIP., presentibus domino priore majore, me J. 
 Beraudi et Gr. Brosse in legibus licentiate, et Johanne 
 Mathei, burgensi Cluniacensi, et pluribus aliis testibus 
 vocatis ad premissa. 
 
 [^Written as a draught on paper, 16^ inches by 11| 
 inches ; icith erasures and interlineations. ''Collection 
 de Bourgoyne," Vol. LXXXIV., No. 492.J 
 
i 
 
 40 
 
 THE ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTJNI. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLTJNI. 
 
 41 
 
 4 
 
 if 
 
 n 
 
 [493.] 
 
 [Extended copy.'] 
 
 In nomine Domini, amen. Per hoc presens publicum 
 instrumentum, cunctis appareat evidenter et sit notum, 
 quod anno ab incamatione Domini, secundum cursum et 
 computationem ecclesie Anglicane, millesimo quadrin- 
 gentesimo tricesimo secundo, indictione undecima, ponti- 
 ficatus sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini nostri, 
 Eugenii pape quarti, anno secundo, die sabbati, ultima 
 mensis januarii, bora quasi decima, in mei notarii pub- 
 lici et testium infrascriptorum presentia, personaliter 
 constitutis venerabilibus et discretis viris ac devotis 
 religiosis, domno Roberto Amicellis, priore domus sive 
 monasterii sancti Pancratii Lewensis, ordinis Clunia- 
 censis, Cicestrensis diocesis, necnon universis et singulis 
 confratribus et conventu ejusdem domus capitularis, 
 congregatis et convocatis in loco capitulari sive in 
 capitulo dicte domus sive monasterii, ubi pro arduis 
 eorum et dicte domus sue monasterii negotiis solent con- 
 vocari et congregari, prefati prior, religiosi et conventus, 
 lecte et publicate fuerunt palam et publico altaque et 
 intelligibili voce, de verbo ad verbum pronunciate, in 
 presentia omnium supradictorum religiosorum et con- 
 ventus, ad hoc specialiter convocatorum et congrega- 
 torum, quedam littere in pergameno novo, non abraso, 
 non viciato, sed inviolato et integro, scripte a rever- 
 endissimo in Christo patre et domino, domno Odone, 
 abbate Cluniacensi eorum superiore immediato, ut 
 yidetur, emanate, suis sigillis privato in capite dictaruin 
 litterarum, et magno cum cauda pendente in cera viridi, 
 inferius sigillate atque signetis manualibus ipsius rever- 
 endissimi in Christo patris domini Cluniacensis, im- 
 mediate post datam dictarum litterarum, et sui scribe 
 seu secretarii, paulo inferius signate. Quarum quidem 
 litterarum tenor, prime sic ut premittitur lecte, colla- 
 tionem predicti prioratus, domus seu monasterii Sancti 
 Pancratii Lewensis predicto domno Roberto Amicellis per 
 prefatum reverendissimum in Christo patrem dominum 
 Cluniacensem factam in effectu videbatur et videtur con- 
 tinere ; alterius vero predicte littere collationis executorie 
 
 tenor sequitur in hec verba : — Oarissimis fratribus 
 nostris, sacriste et cantori, necnon universis et sino^ulis 
 religiosis et monachis domus nostre seu prioratus nostri 
 conventualis sancti Pancracii Lewensis, Cicestrensis 
 diocesis, ceterisque religiosis nostri ordinis Cluniacensis 
 super hoc requirendis, ffrater Odo, miseratione divina 
 ecclesie Cluniacensis minister humilis, salutem in 
 Domino. Cum per nostras alias patentes litteras, 
 venerabilem et carissimum fratrem nostrum domnum 
 Robertum Amicellis, nostri ordinis Cluniacensis pro- 
 fessum, ad domum nostram predictam sancti Pancratii a 
 monasterio nostro Cluniacensi immediate dependentem, 
 tunc liberam et vacantem in manibus nostris per obitum 
 ultirai possessoris ejusdem, aut alias, quomodocumque 
 aut per quamcumque personam vacet, cujus quidem 
 domus sancti Pancratii collatio, provisio et omnimoda 
 dispositio de jure et consuetudine ad nos spectabat et 
 pertinebat ; cum igitur ipsum domnum Robertum ad 
 dictam domum nostram Sancti Pancratii, sic ut pre- 
 mittitur, vacantem, in priorem ipsius domus nostre 
 Sancti Pancratii miserimus, ac de ilia sibi providerimus 
 et eidem domno Roberto, tanquam vero priori dicte 
 domus nostre Sancti Pancratii mandaverimus obediri 
 humiliter et devote, et in agendis ipsius domus negotiis 
 auxilium, consilium et favorem impendere, hinc est quod 
 nos vobis, et vestrum cuilibet, in solidum tenore pre- 
 sentium committimus et mandamus, quatiuus ipsum 
 domnum Robertum vel procuratorem suum, ejus nomine, 
 in realem et corporalem possessionem dicte domus nostre 
 Sancti Pancratii, ac universorum jurium, et pertinentium 
 ejusdem, auctoritate nostra ponatis et inducatis et in- 
 ductum defendatis, ac faciendo ipsum vel dictum ejus 
 procuratorem pro eo ad ipsam domum nostram sancti 
 Pancratii omnibus viis et modis jurisdictionis, ut moris 
 est, recipi et admitti, injungentes vobis et vestrum 
 cuilibet, tanquam a nobis in hac parte specialiter de- 
 putatis, quatinus ab eodem domno Roberto Amicellis, 
 vice et auctoritate nostra solita, per priores nostri 
 ordinis, in eorum novitate, prestari consueta recipiatis 
 juramenta; cujus juramenta tormam per latorem pre- 
 
 VOL. II. G 
 
I( 
 
 42 
 
 CHARTEBS AND KECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 43 
 
 i I E 
 
 I I 
 
 
 «i 
 
 sentiura vobis transmittitnus, efc quo per vos c un 
 solemnitate recepto, volumus quod vos sea dictus 
 domnus Robertus prior instrumentum super hoc cou- 
 fectum, quam primum commode potentis seu potent 
 infra annum a data presentium computandum, nobis 
 fideliter transmittere non obmittatis. Datum in nostro 
 Cluniacensi monasterio sub sigiUo nostro, die sexta 
 mensis novembris, anno Domini millesimo quadringen- 
 tesimo tricesimo secundo. Quibus quidem itteris colla- 
 tionis et executorie prescripte, sicut premittitur, palam 
 et publice in presentia omnium predictorum religiosorum 
 et conventus perlectis, tradita est prescripta executoria 
 sacriste, cantori et ceteris singulis religiosis ibidem 
 adstantibus, una cum quadam cedula papirea formam 
 iuramentorum inferius de verbo ad verbum, descnp- 
 toram continente per priores ordinis predicti Olunia- 
 censis, in eorum novitate prestandorum, eisdem sacriste 
 et cantori specialiter dirocte, et generaliter ceteris uni- 
 versis et singulis religiosis dicte domus, ut apparebat et 
 apparet. Quibus quidem executoria et cedula predictis, 
 cum honore et reverentia per ipsos sacristam et can- 
 torem susceptis et iterate inter se lectis et advisatis, 
 mature et digeste, ut videbatur et videtur, insurrexerunt 
 predicti sacrista et cantor, dicentes alta voce et intelli- 
 eibili, in presentia omnium predictorum religiosorum et 
 conventus, sic ut preu.ittitur, convocatorum. con- 
 sentientium et assentientium, quod, cum ita sit, quoa 
 prefatus reverendissimus in Ghristo pater et dominus, 
 domnus abbas Cluniacensis, provident, dedent et con- 
 tulerit, providet, dat et confert per suas litteras patentes 
 prefato domno Roberto Amicellis, eorum confratn, pre- 
 dictum prioratum seu domum santi Pancratu Lewensis, 
 ordinis Cluniacensis, Cicestrensis diocesis, vacantem per 
 mortem domni Thome Neloud, ultimi ejusdem piioratus 
 possessoris, vel alias quomodocumque, ut latius con- 
 tinetur in littera collationis predicta, cujus pnoratus 
 collatio, provisio et omnimoda dispositio ad ipsum 
 dominum Cluniacensem, sues predecessores et suc- 
 cessores, pertiuuit et pertinet, spectavit et spectat, 
 quotiens locus vacationis occuiit, et msuper predictis 
 
 sacriste et cantori et ceteris singulis religiosis dicte 
 domus precipiendo mandaverit ipsum domnura Robertum 
 eorum et predicte domus, sive monasterii sancte Pan- 
 cratii Lewensis, priorem verum recipere, et admittere, et 
 sibi tanquam vero priori obedire et parere, necnon ipsum 
 domnum Robertum eorum priorem in possessionem cor- 
 poralem et realem, etc., ut inferius continetur, ponere, 
 admittere, et inducere, atque impositum, admissum et 
 inductum defendere, et in agendis suis et predicti priora- 
 tus sive monasterii Sancti Pancratii Lewensis, favores 
 ministrare ac prestare opportunos, receptis ab eodera 
 juramentis inferius insertis. Hinc est quod predicti 
 religiosi, sacrista et cantor, et omnes alii eorum con- 
 fratres presentes, mandatis et preceptis prememorati 
 reverendissimi in Christo patris et domini domni abbatis 
 Cluniacensis, eorum et dicti prioratus superior (sic) im- 
 mediatus (s/c), parere, obedire et acquiescere volentes, ut 
 veros decet filios, domnum Robertum Amicellis, eorum 
 et totius domus sue, monasterii sancti Pancratii Lewensis, 
 priorem receperunt et admiserunt, recipiunt et admit- 
 tunt, humiliter et benigne, virtute littere collationis pre- 
 dicte, cum omni honore et reverentia condecentibus, in- 
 stallando ipsum domnum Robertum eorum priorem in 
 loco prioris, ubi sui predecessores sedere consueverunt. 
 Preterea predicti sacrista et cantor cedulam formam 
 juramentorum continentem inferius descriptorum pre- 
 dicto domno Roberto, eorum priori tradiderunt, quatinus 
 legeret et juramenta infrascripta faceret et prestaret, 
 secundum tbrmam mandati prescripti; qua cedula per 
 ipsum domnum Robertum cum honore et reverentia 
 capta et aperta, palam et publice, in presentia omnium 
 predictorum religiosorum et conventus, legit et jura- 
 menta infrascripta fecit et prestitis, facit et prestat per 
 presentes, quorum juramentorum tenor sequitur : — Ego 
 Robertus Amicellis, bumilis prior prioratus sancti Pan- 
 cratii, ordinis Cluniacensis, sic me Deus adjuvet et ejus 
 sancta evangelia, juro et promitto, quod fidelis et 
 obediens ero domino meo Odoni, abatti Cluniacensi et 
 ejus successoribus et ecclesie Cluniacensi, et quod bona, 
 immobilia dicti prioratus sancti Pancratii, vel per- 
 
1 
 
 44 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 45 
 
 i" 
 
 tinentiarum suarnm ubicamque positarum, non vendam, 
 non donabo, non alienabo, non infeudabo, non im- 
 pignerabo, et quod non permutabo vel accensabo ahquid 
 de bonis predictis in darapnutn et prejudicium dicti 
 prioratus, et pertinentiarum suarum, sed omnia bona 
 eius in bono statu, pro posse servabo et detendam, 
 bona fide, et quod mutuum non contraheram ultra quin- 
 quaginta libras, absque licentia domini abbatis, et quod 
 alicui venditioni, donationi, infeudationi, irap.gneratiom, 
 alienationi bonorum immobilium quam fecerint, vel 
 facere voluerint priores, procuratores, custodes vel 
 monachi doinorura, prioratuutn et locorura ad Oluni- 
 acensem ecclesiam, mediate vel immediate pertinentium, 
 in provincia Ani^lie, non consentiam nee auctoritatem 
 impertiar, nee ea fieri pro posse meo permittain. Et si 
 Quis eas forte facere attemptaverit, dicto domino abbati 
 Cluniacensi, quatinus commode potero, significare curabo. 
 Et insuper, omnia ilia que debet annuatim dictus priora- 
 tus Sancti Pancratii ecclesie CUiniacensis, fideliter 
 solvere laborabo. Hec omnia et singula supradicta juro, 
 et promitto in bona fide mea firmiter juxta posse tenere 
 et observare, et contra non venire, Sic me Deus adjuvet 
 et hec sacrosancta evangelia. Quibus juraraentis, sic 
 ut premittitur, per prefatum domnum Robertum factis et 
 prestitis, predicti omnes et singuli coufratres et religiosi 
 obedientiam manualem fecerunt, exhibuerunt, faciunt et 
 exhibent tanquam vero eorum priori. Insuper predicti 
 sacrista et cantor, predictum domnum Robertum eorum 
 priorem cum honore et reverentia accipientes, et de 
 capitulo exeuntes per portarum exteriorum et superions 
 domus clavium, ecclesie, summi altaris, jocahum, libro- 
 rum, cordarum, campanarum, installationis seu imposi- 
 tionis sedis in clioro, et aliorum ornameutorum ecclesie, 
 ut moris est, traditionem et liberationem posuerant, 
 admiserunt et induxerunt, ponunt, admittunt et inducunt, 
 cum omnibus suisjuribus et pertinentus universis, obser- 
 vata solempnitate in talibus fieri assueta. Super quibus 
 omnibus et singulis peractis, predicti dominus prior, 
 sacrista, cantor, et pleures alii comraonaclu, in presentia 
 testium infrascriptorum rogaverunt, requisierunt, rogaub 
 
 EMBLEM 
 
 or NOTARY. 
 
 et requirunt, requisivit, rogavit, requirit et rogat quilibet 
 eorum, tarn divisim quam conjunctira, unura vel plura, 
 instrumentum vel instrumenta sibi confici, fieri et dari a 
 me notario publico infrascripto. Actafuerunt hec, prout 
 suprascribuntur, sub anno, indictione, pontificatu, mense, 
 die et loco predictis, presentibus tunc ibidem venerabili- 
 bus ac discretis viris : Andrea Pille et Johanne Otewey, 
 Bathon. et Wellen. necnon et Cicestren. diocesis testibus 
 ad premissa vocatis specialiter et rogatis, 
 
 Et ego, Johannes Goodman de Lewes, 
 clericus Cicestrensis diocesis, publicus auctori- 
 tate apostolica notarius, premissis omnibus et 
 singulis dum, sic ut premittitur, sub anno 
 Domini, indictione, pontificatu, mense, die et 
 loco predictis in principio presentis instru- 
 menti descriptis, agerentur et fierent, una cum 
 prenominatis testibus, presens personaliter interfui, eaque 
 omnia et singula sic fieri vidi et audivi, aliundeque occu- 
 patus per alium fideliter scribi feci, et in banc publicam 
 formam redegi, signoque meo solito et consueto signavi, 
 rogatus et requisitus in fidem et testimonium omnium 
 premissorum. Et constat michi notario supradicto de 
 rasura istius dictioris possessoris in undecima linea pre- 
 sentis instrumenti computando a capite ejusden rasure 
 necnon de interlineatione istius dictionis continenteniy 
 supra decimam nonam lineam ejusdem instrumenti, com- 
 putando etiam a capite ejusdem interlineationis. Quas 
 quidem rasuram et interlineationem approbo ego notarius 
 antedictus. 
 
 [^Notarial original on parchment^ 20 inches hy \h inches ; 
 on the bach, mark of the conventual oval seal of St. 
 Fancras. Vol. LXXXIV., No. 493; Id.'] 
 
 [494.] 
 
 [^Extended copy."] 
 
 Reverendissime in Christo pater et domine, premissa 
 recommendatione tam debita quam devota, cum omni- 
 moda reverentia et obedientia usque ad mortem, vestre 
 reverende paternitati tenore presentium innotescat, nos 
 
46 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 vestras litteras gratiosas per magistrum Johannem 
 Moneti, familiarem domini prions de Caritate, XXII IP. 
 die mensis januarii, ultimo preterito, cum ea qua decuit 
 reverentia recepisse, quarum tenore concepimus, non 
 absque grandi perturbatione cordium et merore, vestram 
 reverendissimam paternitatem fuisse plenius informatam 
 nos dudura electionem prioris uostri fecisse contra ordinis 
 statuta et in derogationem Cluniacensis ecclesie mani- 
 festara, unde, quod absit, sententiani majoris excom- 
 municationis debuimus raerito incurrisse. Super quo, 
 vestre reverendissime paternitati humillime supplicamus, 
 quatinus a corde vestro repellatur quecunque suspicio 
 penes personas nostras, et uniuscujusque nostrum per- 
 sonam criminis tam enormis, cum Deo teste et sin- 
 gulis nostris conscientiis contestantibus, nullam talera 
 electionem intenderimus, nee im posterum intendimus 
 quovis modo, sed contrarium expresse protestati fueri- 
 mus, licet dicti prioris nostri personam, ut ydoneam 
 commendaremus, prout ipsam credimus commendandam, 
 et speremus ipsura imposterum amplioris coramenda- 
 tionis preconium meriturura, pro eo tamen quod con- 
 scientiarum nostrarum securitatem, et animarum salutem, 
 tam tenere ad cor habuit vestra benignitas paternalis, ut 
 de absolutionis beneficio, quo tamen in bac parte, ut 
 credimus, nullatenus egebamus, nobis tam pie, tamque 
 misericorditer provideret, omnimodo regratiamur, et 
 quas valemus gratiarum reddimus actiones, utput a tali 
 ac tanto pastori, qui sanas oves servare novit, incolumes 
 et egris providere de remedio sanitatis ; vestram pater- 
 nitatem reverendissimam felicem et longevam conseryet 
 Altissimus ad prosperum regimen animarum Christi 
 sanguine redemptarum. Scriptum in prioratu Lewensi, 
 sub sigillo nostro communi ad causas, quinto die mensis 
 martii, anno Domini millesimo CCCC'"^ tricesimo 
 
 secundo. 
 
 Vestre reverendissime paterni- 
 
 tatis ac vere obedientie, filii 
 
 et alumpni, subprior et con- 
 
 ventus domus vestre Lewensis. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTJNI. 
 
 47 
 
 [^Doctimefit on paper^ folded as letter ; part of the con- 
 ventual seal impressed on back, still remaining ; \\\ 
 hy 8 inches; endorsed Reverendissimo in Christo 
 
 PATRI AC DOMINO NOSTRO COMMUNI, DOMINO ABBATI 
 
 Cluniacensi. Vol. LXXXIV., No. 494 ; Id.'] 
 
 [495.] 
 
 [Extended copii.] 
 
 In Dei nomine, amen ; per presens publicum instru- 
 mentum cunctis appareat evidenter, quod anno Domini 
 millesimo 0000""° tricesimo quarto, indictione duodecima, 
 pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini nostri, 
 domini Eugenii, divina providentia pape quarti anno 
 quarto, mensis julii die decimo septimo, in mei notarii 
 publici testiumque subscriptorum presentia, constitutus 
 personaliter venerabilis et religiosus vir, ffrater Robertus 
 Amicellis monachus, prior, ut asseruit, monasterii Sancti 
 Pancratii de Lewes, ordinis Cluniacensis, Cicestrensis 
 diocesis, in quodam ambulatorio infra septa dicti 
 monasterii situato, quasdam litteras suo, et conventus sui 
 monasterii supradicti sigillis, in cera viridi sigillatas, non 
 viciatas, non cancellatus nee in aliqua sui parte sus- 
 pectas, sed omni p.:'orsus vitio et sinistra suspicione 
 carentes, coram me, notario, et testibus infra norainatis 
 presentavit, meque notarium subscriptum sepius rogavit 
 ac requisivit, quatinus hujusmodi litteras inspicere et 
 exemplare vellem, et eas in publicam formam redigerem. 
 Quarum quidem litterarum tenor sequiter et est talis : — 
 Universis sancte matris ecclesie filiis, presentes litteras 
 inspecturis, frater Robertus Amicellis, prior humilis 
 monasterii Sancti Pancratii de Lewes, ordinis Clunia- 
 censis, Cicestrensis diocesis, reverendissimi in Christo 
 patris et domini domini Odonis Dei gratia abbatis 
 Cluniacensis, in regnis Anglie, Scotie et Hibernie 
 camerarius, ut vicarius in spiritualibus et temporalibus 
 generalis, et totus ejusdem loci conventus, salutem in Eo 
 quem peperit uterus virginalis. Dudum siquidem pre- 
 decessores nostri monasterii predicti, unanimi consensu 
 et assensu totius conventus ejusdem, omnes et singulos 
 
9««i 
 
 '■ 
 
 ii I 
 
 48 
 
 CHARTERS AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 fructus, redditus et proventus ecclesiarum de Est^en- 
 stede et Westliotlileghe, Cicestrensis diocesis ; et de Wal- 
 pole Norwicensis diocesis eidera raonasterio nostro 
 auct'oritate apostolica unitanmi et annexarum, vicariarutn 
 in eisdem portionibus duntaxat exceptis, cum omnibus 
 suis iuribus et partium universis, stramine et teno de la 
 Westwarde, ecclesie de Estgrenstede, predicto prion qui 
 pro tempore fuerit dicti monasterii reservatis pro ves- 
 tiariis subprioris et monachorum claustraliiim dicti 
 monasterii nostri, pro quibus minus sufficienter hactenus 
 fuerit ordinatum in exoneratione priorum dicti monas- 
 terii, qui pro tempore fuerint, de quorum camera ves- 
 tiarium huiusmodi fratribus ipsis claustralibus con- 
 sueverat ministrari ; ac etiam omnes et singulos fructus, 
 redditus et proventus ecclesiarum de Dychenynge; capelle 
 de Wynelesfelde et Peccham, monasterio nostro predicto 
 auctoritate apostolica unitarum, appropriatarum at an- 
 nexarnm, portionibus vicariarum in eisdem duntaxat 
 exceptis, ac etiam omnes et singulos fructus et proventus 
 officiorum gardini et infirmarie dicti monasterii ; totam 
 portionem decimarum de la AVallonde sub castro Lew- 
 ensi- totam portionem decimarum in Estbourne ; totam 
 portionem decimarum de Bernedone ; portionem decime 
 de Wodetone et de la Crofts ; portionem decimarum in 
 Hurstpropounde ; ffirmam terrarum et pasture de Hoke- 
 londe ; de annuo redditu iu civitate London , de tene- 
 ments quondam Phylpot militis ; sex libras, tresdecim 
 solidos et quatuor denarios de annuo redditu maneru 
 domini comitis Arundell de Mechyng ; centum solidos de 
 annuo redditu in Kyngestone juxta Lewes, vocato 
 Digover (?) triginta duos solidos; de annuo redditu 
 Johannis Herberde per manus ballivi dicti prions de 
 Southonere duodecim solidos ; de sex officianis pnnci- 
 palibus predicti monasterii pro infirmaria monachorum et 
 diaconia sanctiNicbolai trigiuta sex solidos; de manenis de 
 Langenye,rfalemere etWamberghe pro dicta infirmaria et 
 diaconia sancti Nicholai quindecim solidos; de annua pen- 
 sione decani et capituli ecclesie catliedralis Cicestrensis, 
 decern libras ; de annua pensione in ecclesia de Altristone, 
 sexdecim solidos; de annua pensione in ecclesia de 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 49 
 
 Trumpetone, sexaginta solidos; de annua pensione in 
 ecclesia de Porteslade, viginti solidos ; de annua pensione 
 in ecclesia de Berwyk, undecim solidos ; de annua pen- 
 sione in ecclesia de Wyngham tresdecim solidos et 
 quatuor denarios; de annua pensione in ecclesia de 
 Estgrenstede, centum solidos ; de annua pensione in 
 ecclesia de Westhothleghe sex solidos et octo denarios ; 
 de annua pensione in ecclesia de Peccham viginti sex 
 solidos et octo denarios ; de annua pensione in ecclesia de 
 Dychenynge, viginti solidos et portiones decimarum 
 terrarum quondam Antonii in eodem ; de annua pensione 
 in ecclesia de Walpole, sex marcas; de annuo redditu 
 priorisse et conventus de Esebourne et ecclesiis de Comp- 
 tone et Uperindone quadraginta solidos ; et totam deci- 
 mam feni ad rectoriam medietatis ecclesie de Walpole 
 qualitercumque spectantis, pro pitancia subprioris et 
 monachorum ejusdem monasterii deputaverunt, assigna- 
 verunt et applicaverunt et perpetuis temporibus dura- 
 turis sigilHs suis consignaverunt. Nos igitur predeces- 
 sorum nostrorum vestigiis inherentes, et eorum opera 
 caritatis magnifica ante mentis nostre oculos reducentes, 
 omnes et singulos ffructus, redditus et proventus eccle- 
 siarum, officiorum, portionum, firmarum, annui redditus 
 et pensionum predictorum in forma predicta, ac insuper 
 ut devotius et diligentius dicti monasterii confratres 
 diviuis officiis et diurnis insistant, et eorum indigentia 
 facilius occurratur, quibus in totum mederi non valemus 
 pro nostre parvitatis modulo, habito super hiis omnibus 
 inter nos communi tractatu diligenti, frequent! et 
 solempni, etiam qui requiritur in hac parte, de unanimi 
 omnium nostrorum voluntate, collaudatione, consilio, 
 consensu et assensu prestitis in communi, decem marcas 
 annue pensionis, videlicet de ecclesia sancti Olavi in 
 South werk/ Londoni, sex marcas; et de pensione medieta- 
 
 St. Olare's, Southwark, in the diocese of Wincliester, and arch- 
 deaconry of Surrey, is one of the fourteen churches dedicated to St. 
 Olave, king and martyr. Olaf, or Olaus, King of Norway, flourished in 
 the time of the Danish King Canute of the 8axonera ; was driven from 
 tliat country when conquered by him in 1028 ; and dying in 1030 was 
 afterwards " canonized." Stow (" Sur. Lond.") and Maitland (" Hist. 
 VOL. II. H 
 
50 
 
 CHARTERS ANT) RECORDS OE THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLFNI. 
 
 61 
 
 tis ecclesie de Westwaltone quatuor marcas ad pitanciam 
 monachorum dicti monasterii deputamus, assignamus et 
 etiam applicamus sub certa forma ; cu]us tenor sequitur 
 in hec verba :-Universis presentes litteras inspecturis vel 
 audituris, ffrater Robertus Amicellis, prior humilis 
 monasterii sancti Pancratii de Lewes, salutem in Domino 
 sempiternam. Universitati vestre notum faciraus per 
 presentes, quod nos dedimus, concessimus et imperpetuum 
 assiraavimus pro nobis et successoribus nostris, dompno 
 Willelmo Pyctone subpriori nostro, et conventui 
 monasterii nostri predicti, et successoribus suis decern 
 marcas annui redditus singulis annis habendas, prO" 
 venientes et percipiendas annuatim ad festa natalis 
 Domini, Pasche, nativitatis sancti Johannis Baptiste et 
 sancti Michaelis, equis portionibus, videlicet de pensione 
 ecclesie sancti Olavi in Southwerke sex marcas; et de 
 pensione medietatis ecclesie de Westwaltone quatuor 
 marcas sterlingorum ; volumusque et ordmamus per pre- 
 sentes, quod^dictus dominus subprior, ac quicumque sub- 
 priores dicti monasterii, qui in posterum pro tempore 
 fuerint, ac unus monachus de conventu predicto quern 
 ipsi ' communi assensu duxerint eligendum, pretatam 
 pecunie summam de pensionibus predictis imperpetuum 
 percipiant, et in usum conventus predicti et successorum 
 suorum fideliter administrent. Pro qua quidem dona- 
 tione, concessione, et assignatione predictarum decern 
 marcarum, ut predictum est, predictus WiUelmus Fyc 
 tone, subprior dicti monasterii et totus ejusdem loci con- 
 ventus, promiserunt bona et fide pro se et successoribus 
 suis, facere, observare et solempniter celebrare anniver- 
 sarium nostrum, die obitus nostri, sicut fit pro domino 
 Hugone de Chyntriaco, olim priore hujus loci, singulis 
 anms imperpetuum ; ac anniversarium pro dompno 
 
 of London ") speak of this church of such remote antiquity that ''its 
 first erection cannot be discovered." It is named m a/Jfnt from John 
 Earl of Warenne, in 1281, to the abbot and convent of bt Augustme in 
 Canterbury, of certain messuages situate between it and the Ahamej- 
 In 1736 the church was in such a ruinous condition that it had to De re- 
 built. Opposite to St. Olave's church was the town residence of the 
 prior of Lewes, a large stone building, containing a chapel of two aisles. 
 
 Thoma Nelond predecessore nostro, modo consimili ; 
 ac etiam unam missam quotidie ad altare sancte Marie 
 Magdalene, cum collectis Omnipotens Sempiterne Deus — 
 Deus cui nunquam — Deus ciijus miseratione Ffideliuni'^et 
 Omnipotens Sempiterne Deus qui vivorum — et comme- 
 morationem de Requiem ante inceptionem misse ; et 
 post missam, commemorationem de spiritu sancto pro 
 saluhri statu nostro, dum advixerimus et cum ab hac luce 
 migraverimus ; pro anima nostra, parentum et amicorum 
 nostrorum, ac pro anima dicti Thome Nelond, ac pro 
 salubri statu Johannis Nelond et Margarete, uxoris ejus, 
 dum advixerint ; et post obitum ipsorum Johannis et Mar- 
 garete, et pro animabus dictorum Johannis et Margarete 
 ac Willelmi Nelond et Johanne uxoris ejus; et pro anima 
 Thome Seyntcler [^Saint Glere, Sender'], et pro anima- 
 bus omnium fidelium defunctorum. Insuper volumus, 
 ordinamus, et assignamus tresdecim solidos et quatuor 
 denarios de predictis decem marcis pro refectione con- 
 ventus, tam aule quam refectorii faciendi die anniversarii 
 nostri imperpetuum, per dispositionem et ordinationem 
 predicti monachi sic per conventum electi, ut supradictum 
 est, per supervisionem tamen subprioris qui pro tempore 
 fuerit, qui compotum tam dictorum tresdecim solidorum 
 et quatuor denariorum quam etiam supradictarum novem 
 marcarum cum septem senioribus de conventu annuatim 
 audiet et determinet {sic). Volumus etiam et ordinamus 
 per presentesque firmiter injungimus, quod dictus subprior 
 et quicumque subpriores qui pro tempore in posterum 
 fuerint, et successores sui jurabit et jurabunt super 
 sacrosancta Dei evangelia, ad perficiendum et fideliter 
 observandum omnia et singula premissa que in isto scripto 
 indentato continentur, et sub pena suspensionis in prefato 
 subpriore aut ejus successoribus, si idem subprior aut 
 ejus successores defecerit vel defecerint de predictis 
 anniversariis et de missa quotidie celebranda aut de aliquo 
 premissorum prout in dicto scripto continetur, ut supra- 
 dictum est, imperpetuum. In cujus rei testimonium, uni 
 parti hujus scripti indentati penes prefatos Johannem 
 Nelond et Margaretam uxorem ejus remanenti, sigillum 
 quo nos Robertus prior antedictus in arduis negotiis uti 
 
r 
 I 
 
 ( 
 
 52 
 
 OHAKTEES AND BECOBDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF OLUNI. 
 
 53 
 
 II k 
 
 consuevimus, una cum sigillo communi capituli nostn, 
 presentibus sunt appensa ; alteri vero parti hu]U9 scnpti 
 indentati, penes prefatos prioretn et conventum remanenti, 
 predict! Johannes et Margareta sigiUa sua alternatim 
 apposuerunt. Datum in domo nostra capitulari Lewensi, 
 septimo die mensis maii, anno Domini millesimo 0000 . 
 tricesimo quarto. Que omnia et singula premissa per 
 predecessores nostros ac etiam per nos priorem et con- 
 ventum ordinata, deputata. assignata, applicata, acta et 
 gesta, robur habere volumus perpetue firmitatis. in 
 quorum omnium testimonium, sigillum nostrum commune, 
 una cum sigillo quo nos Robertus prior antedictus in 
 arduis negotiis uti consuevimus, presentibus apposuimus. 
 Datum in domo nostra capitulari, predicto nono die su- 
 pradicti mensis maii, anno Domini supradicto. Acta sunt 
 hec, prout suprascribuntur et recitantur, sub anno, mdic- 
 tione, pontificatu, mense, die et loco supradictis m prin- 
 cipio presentis instrumenti descriptis, presentibus tunc 
 ibidem discretis viris Andrea Pelly, Roberto Sucheet 
 Willelmo Yvy, clericis Cicestrensis et Wyntoniensis dio- 
 cesis, testibus ad premissa vocatis speciahter et rogatis. 
 
 Et ecro, Johannes de Lewes, clericus Oices- 
 trensis diocesis, publicus auctoritate apostolica 
 notarius, premissis omnibus et singulis dum sic 
 ut premittitur, sub anno Domini, indictione, 
 pontificatu, mense, die et loco predictis in prm- 
 cipio presentis instrumenti superius descriptis 
 
 agebantur et fiebant, una cum prenominatis 
 
 testibus, presens personaliter interfui, eaque omnia et 
 singula sic fieri vidi et audivi ; hujusmodique htteras m- 
 speli, exemplavi ac in banc publicam formam manu mea 
 rSopria redegi. signoque meo solito et consueto signavi. 
 rogatus et requisitus in fidem et testimonium ommum 
 premissorum. 
 
 T Notarial instrument on jmrchment, 19^ by 15 j inches ; 
 endorsed Domino abbati Cluniacensi ; Vol. 
 LXXXIV., No. 495 j M] 
 
 EMBLEM 
 OF 
 
 NOTARY. 
 
 [496.] 
 
 i 
 
 [^Original document on paper; 17| by \1\ inches ; much 
 defaced and injured by damp ; Vol. LXXXIV., No. 
 496; Id.\ 
 
 [497.] 
 
 [^Extended copy."] 
 
 Reverendissimo in Christo patri et domino, domino 
 abbati Cluniacensi, suo domino confidentissimo. 
 
 Reverentiam ac obedientiam, vita michi comite, tanto 
 patri debitam cum honore. Reverendissime in Christo 
 pater, vos michi de largitate donorum vestrorum uberrime 
 prebuistis, cum de benevolentia vestra ad vos paterne 
 vestrum me in filium recepistis et creastis in priorem 
 Lewensem ; sic, de vestra gratia speciali, non meis 
 meritis, sed vestro dono gratuito prioratum Lewensem 
 michi favorabiliter contulistis, quem de vestra solum 
 collatione michi facta pacifice possideo, non fratrum 
 electione, nee aliquo alio titulo. Deinde grandera posuistis 
 in me fiduciam, ut officium vestri vicariatus in partibus 
 istis per commissionem vestram satis ample potestatis 
 firmitatem habentem voluistis me exercere canonice et 
 exequi cum effectu. De cujus commissionis certificatorio 
 vobis datur in compertis responsio pro istis et universis 
 vestri s beneficiis michi impensis, vobis me humilime 
 subjiciendo; ut teneor, Altissimo, in quantum scio et 
 possum, et regratior quod vobis regratiari non sufficio, in 
 dies, flexis genibus supernum residentera in trono 
 devote exoro, ut ipse conservare in prosperis et vobis 
 remunerare dignetur in celis omne bonum quod fecistis in 
 terris. Vestre paternitati reverende humiliter et pie 
 supplico, quatinus quemadmodum de vestra gratiosa 
 paternitate partiri michi largissime voluistis, sic a modo 
 bonus pater, michi perseverare dignemini intuitu caritatis 
 et ad vestrum obsequium velle meum cum omni humilitate 
 et obedientia filiali semper paratum placide capere, 
 affectans assidue vestrum sanctum desiderium ad Dei 
 laudem vestrumque honorem, ex intimo et toto corde, pro 
 omni posse meo humillime perimplere. Pluries ante nunc 
 
 gl 
 
t 
 
 I 
 
 } I 
 
 \it lii 
 
 ■f i 
 
 ;i 
 
 ''\ 
 
 ]l I 
 
 54 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 vestre paternitati reverende de materiis vestris litteris 
 michi nuper missis contentis et aliis scripsisse deliberas- 
 sem, sed multis variisque negociis domini Regis, prout 
 satis liquide audivistis, ex legitimo stricte ligor, et domini 
 fundatoris, ut ex necessitate amoreque compellor pre- 
 peditus, de perante vobis non scribendo, visis preambulis 
 impedimentis ; suppliciter queso, vestra dignetur pater- 
 nitas me misericorditer excusare. Noscere etiam dignetur 
 vestra paternitas reverenda, que diligenter fieri feci per 
 servos meos et alios inquisitionem, ac etiam quesituri, si 
 noticia posset haberi, in quorum manibus, in quibus 
 comitatibus sive regni partibus sunt maneria, redditus et 
 possessiones vestra, de quibus eorumve aliquo vobis bene 
 placens responsum ab aliquo fide digno non reperio, nee 
 in munimentis liabeo quid, quia et ubi petam, nee in 
 munimentorum copiis ad legem suflBcienter exhibendum ; 
 vestri juris subsidium hujusmodi munimentis de neces- 
 sitate pro vestra intentione habenda, requisitis, ac etiam 
 vestra in hac parte voluntate suffioienter habita. Quod 
 in me est et quod ad vestrum bene placitum facere potero, 
 voluntarie faciam et fideliter ad effectum. Etiam 
 Johannes de Verder, monachus et procurator, bene 
 habuit de ultimo predecessore meo LX.* nobilia, que 
 dictus predecessor mens de priore Lentone recepit, 
 ratione creationis sue ; inde acquietanciam predicto pre- 
 decessori meo per dictum Johannem Verder factam in- 
 venio suflBcientem, cujus copiam ad vestrum libitum later 
 presentium in prompto ostendet. 
 
 Item omnibus solutionibus et tributis domino Regi 
 occasione guerrarum factis et faciendis, necnon statutis 
 et ordinationibus in parlamento edictis, de non mittendo 
 ultra mare aurum vel argentum in massa vel nioneta, ac 
 prohibitione regia inde michi facta; ac etiam aliis 
 enormibus expensis, jam modernis diebus, ecclesiis et 
 ecclesiasticis personis et precipue religiosis extorsis et 
 exactis, non obstantibus. Yobis perlatorem presentium 
 XL. nobilia det Deus; ut noncedatmodo in contemptum 
 domini regis, que pro spoliis predecessoris mei a retro 
 sunt, libentissimo animo destine. 
 
 Item, tempore creationis fratris Thome Nelond in 
 priorem Lewensem, pluribus creditoribus erat vester 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 55 
 
 prioratus Lewensis indebitatus, in tribus mille et ducentis 
 marchis et ultra ; que debita complete persolvit, et etiam 
 domes infra sceptum (sic) monasterii et maneria cum 
 stauro enormiter dilapidata competenter restauravit et 
 honorifice decoravit. Quo fratre Thoma viam universe 
 carnis ingresso, Johannes Nelond, frater ejus carnalis, 
 michi humiliter supplicavit ut pro anima dicti Thome 
 fratris sui, ac etiam pro statu suo et Margarete uxoris sue, 
 dum vixerint, ac pro eorum animabus, cum ab hac luce 
 migraverint, per filios vestros, confratres meos, in vestro 
 monasterio Lewensi perpetuis temporibus unam missam 
 facerem quotidie celebrari; ad quod veraciter per- 
 ficiendum, ut meum voluntarie preberem consensura, 
 CO. marcas vestro dicto prioratui dare se promisit pre 
 manibus, super premissis deliberatione habita cum fratre 
 Willelmo Pikton subpriore et fratribus omnibus com- 
 municantibus ; in qua quidem communicatione, vestra 
 paternali mediante licentia convenire intendimus sub hac 
 forma : — Dictus Willelmus Pikton et vester conventus 
 Lewensis volunt et concedunt pro se et successoribus 
 suis quod pro statu meo, dum vixero, dictorum Johannis 
 et Margarete, dum vixerint, ac pro anima fratris, Thome 
 predecessoris mei, pro anima mea, cum diem clausero 
 extremum, et pro animabus dictorum Johannis Nolond et 
 Margarete, uxoris sue, cum de hac vita decesserint, per 
 unum fratrem suum ad hoc in tabula assignandum, 
 perpetuis temporibus facient missam quotidie celebrari, 
 ut in compositione conventionis plenius continetur ; quia 
 justum est, qui plus laborat, ut plus mercedem accipiat, 
 sic r/emuneratio correspondeat et labori. Hinc paterni- 
 tateJm vestram reverendam pie et devote exoro, quatinus 
 vestrum paternum prebeatis assensum, ut sepedictus 
 ~~ illelmus subprior, et vester conventus Lewensis ac 
 fuccessores sui pro suo labore perpetuo perpetuam decem 
 narcarum mercedem, videlicet de pensione ecclesie 
 parochialis Sancti Olavi de Sothewerk, Wynton diocesis 
 VI. marcarum; et de pensione ecclesie parochialis de 
 Westewaltone, Norwycensis diocesis, quatuor marcas 
 vestro monasterio Lewensi ex antique concessas com- 
 positionaliter percipiant. Quam compositionem ad 
 vestrorum filiorum nostri ordinis solatium, singularem et 
 
M 
 
 3 1 
 
 i 
 
 
 4 
 
 It ' i> 
 
 56 
 
 CHABTERS AND RECOEDS OF THE 
 
 gratiam, etiam ob animarum nostrarum salutem Htteris 
 vestris patentibus authentice consignandam confirmare 
 dignemini gratiose intuitu caritatis. Et, ut ex hoc vester 
 prToratus Lewensis nullum patiatur dispendium, dominus 
 arcliiepiscopus Cantuarensis/ et domini multi alii mlchi 
 pro firmo concesserunt suum auxilium et favorem de 
 in manu mortua annuum redditura XX". librarum 
 ponendo et ultra, ad hec vestri prioratus Lewensis 
 utilitati proficienda et regiam acquirendam licentiam 
 promiserunt. 
 
 Item episcopi, et eorum rainistri in istis partibus, 
 assidue nituntur vestra privilegia et aliorum privilegia- 
 torum libertates vobis, vestris et aliis privilegiatis a sede 
 apostolica indulta,infringere et penitus enervare occasione 
 cujusdam statuti in parlamento contra priores alienigenas 
 edicti. Cujus quidem pretextu statuti, dominus Rex ad 
 prioratus de jure existentes sub collatione domini abbatis 
 Majoris Monasterii Turonensis'' et aliorum privilegiato- 
 rum episcopis diocesanis priores instituendos presentant, 
 ao etiam pecunias vobis seu cuicunque abbati sive priori 
 extra regnum Anglie ratione vacationum benefficiorum 
 seu quocunque alio titulo debitas, in sues proprios usus 
 divertit. Nobis omnibus et singulis, firmiter et districtius, 
 sub legitime nostro prohibendum, ne alicui alienigene 
 abbati vel priori sue cuicumque alii aurum vel argentum 
 in massa vel moneta mittamus, aliquisve nostrorum 
 mittat. Hanc quidem responsionem, fratres mei priores 
 auctoritate vestra per me visitati ad petitionem pec- 
 cuniarum ratione spoliorum seu quocumque alio titulo 
 vobis debitarum michi creberrime prebuerunt ; et domi- 
 nus episcopus Lyncolniensis nuper,^^ ut audivi, multum 
 laborabat in priorem vestrum de Northamton jurisdiction- 
 em accipere, interimque fecit eum citari ad respondendum 
 
 \ 
 
 9 Henry Cbicheley, archbishop of Canterbury; translated by bull, 
 1413, from St. Davids ;ob. U43. ,, ..^^ x • n 4i n 
 
 10 Marraoutier-les-Tours, (Majus or Martini Monastenum) ; the iJene- 
 dictine abbey of Marnioutier, distant about a league from Tours, m the 
 diocese of the same ; Indre-et-Loire ; founded by St. Martin, bishop of 
 
 Tours in 375. , . ^.o^ i i t^m 
 
 11 William Grey, elected bisbop of Lincoln m 1431; ob. 14tJt). 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 5? 
 
 coram ipso, ex officio suo raero, die et loco prefixis, in 
 causa pretensa perjurii. Qui quidem prior vester, liabito 
 juris peritorum consilio, forum declinavit et viriliter 
 resistebat. Hinc igitur, si ad hec dignus essem et 
 electus, ut vobis sanum preberem consilium, vobis utique 
 consulerem, ut alicui vestro priori in partibus istis valenti 
 et pro posse suo volenti jura, libertates et privilegia 
 vestra servare illesa, vicariatum vestrum amplam potes- 
 tatem habiturum visitandi, corrigendi, pugniendi, pro- 
 fesses faciendi, beneficia vacantia sive vacatura con- 
 servandi, pensiones et omnia alia jura vobis debita 
 recipiendi, ac omnia alia et singula faciendi et exercendi, 
 vestram et privilegiorum vestrorum indempnitatem con- 
 servandam conceroentia. Ad hujusmodi prejudicia, 
 gravamina et aliorum incommodorum genera omnino 
 vitanda dare ad decennium velletis, vel ultra ; et ad 
 predictas vices vestras vicario sic constituendo et per 
 eum, si necesse fuerit, substituendo committere cum 
 plena in Domino potestate. 
 
 Item, auctoritate vestra, priores et prioratus vestros 
 de Monte Acuto, Lentona et Thetford visitavi ; prioratum 
 de Wenloke nondum visitavi, sed visitare intendo quam 
 cito commode potero. Necnon auctoritate vestra et 
 venerabilis domini prioris de Caritate, prioratus vestros 
 de Northampton et Pontefracto per actualiter visitavi 
 predictis auctoritatibus, vestra videlicet et venerabilis 
 dicti prioris vestri. Misi citationem priori de Bermunde- 
 seia ad citandum eum et confratres suos comparere 
 coram me in suo capitulo, die certo sibi prefixo. Dominus 
 rex, sub legitime meo, me visitare eum ut priorem, incon- 
 tinente prohibuit; cujus quidem prohibitionis copiarn 
 nuper vobis misi per magistrum Johannem Monete ; neo 
 dominus rex permittet me visitare ilium priorem, sed 
 abbatem, ad quod mea commissio non exfcendit. De hac 
 materia et omnibus aliis materiis litterismeis presentibus 
 non contentis, et presertim de materia domine comitisse 
 Huntyngdon fundatricis mee, latori presentium fidem 
 indubiam adhibere, et de compotis in visitatione que vobis 
 per latorem presentium minis tro. Quid vobis videtur de 
 eis agendum, per latorem presentium quam cito commode 
 
 VOL. 11. I 
 
 ri 
 
•l 
 
 ' 
 
 :4 
 
 Ifai 
 
 58 
 
 CITAETERS AND EECORDS OF THU 
 
 poteritis micbi remittere dig-nemini, et velle vestrum 
 rescribere gratiose. Altlssimum deprecor ut ipse vos 
 dirigat in prosperis et protegat in adversis. Scriptura 
 in domo vestra Lewensi. XV"'\ die julii anno Domini 
 
 M"^^ cccc'"^ xxxiiir^ 
 
 Tester obediens filius, Robertus 
 Amicellis, prior domus vestre 
 Lewensis. 
 
 [Coeval copy of [496]; loritteii upon a roll of paper, 
 consisting of two leaves, once tacked end to end ; dis- 
 united for binding-, entire length 33^ inches, width 
 Ulinches, Vol. LXXXIV., No. 497 ; Id,-] 
 
 The writer of letter [508], commending to the favour- 
 able notice of King Henry VI. certain abbatial visitors 
 of the order of Oluni about to proceed to England, was 
 the father of the well-known Margaret of Anjou, Ren6, 
 surnamed the Good, Duke of Anjou, Count of Provence, 
 and titular King of Jerusalem, Naples, and Sicily. He 
 was the eldest son of Louis II., King of the two Sicilies, 
 and in descent from the Count of Anjou, brother of 
 Charles V. of France. By the will of Jeanne II. he had 
 been called to the throne of Naples in 1435, but was 
 only able to assume the crown in 1438, having been kept 
 prisoner for three years by the Duke of Burgundy. 
 Being afterwards forced to cede his kingdom to Alfonso 
 of Arragon, King Rene retired to his territorial dominion 
 of Provence, and there his court was the rendezvous of 
 all the savants and artists of the day. 
 
 His daughter Margaret, by Isabella, the heiress of 
 Lorraine, married in 1445 King Henry VI., so that the 
 following letter must have been written after that event, 
 from the fact of his calling the latter " son," and him- 
 self "father." It was also necessarily written after 
 1456, for it was in that year that Jean de Bourbon," 
 whom he mentions, was first elected abbot of Cluni, 
 being at the time Bishop of Puy. King Rend was not 
 only a poet, and author of "L' Abuse en cour," (a romance 
 
 ^2 Jeau de Bouibou ; ISee pp. 2, 26, Vol. I, 
 
 \ 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 59 
 
 in prose and verse), with other works, but was celebrated 
 as an artist, especially in miniature and missal painting. 
 One of his larger compositions is preserved in the 
 cathedral at Aix, the ancient capital of Provence, (where 
 he died), being, as is said, in the style of Van Eyck. 
 Another picture of Rend was at one time in the Char- 
 treuse at Villeneuve-les-Avignon, but is now in the 
 hospital of that place.^^ It is recorded of the royal 
 artist that he was so engaged and wrapt up in painting 
 a "partridge," when the loss of his kingdom of Naples 
 was announced to him, that he did not even take his hand 
 from the picture.^* He died in 1480, at the age of 72. 
 
 508. Letter from Bene, King of Sicily and Jerusalem, to 
 Henry VI. of England. 
 
 Tres hault et puissant prince, nostre tres chier et 
 honnore filz, Henrry par la grace de Dieu, Roy d' Angle- 
 terre, Rene par icelle mesme grace, roy de Jherusalem et 
 de Secile, due d' Anjou et de Bar, conte de Provence, 
 etc, vostre pere, salut avec paternelle amour et filiale 
 dilection. Tres hault et puissant prince, nostre tres 
 chier et honnore filz, nostre tres chier et ame cosin, 
 Tevesque du Puy et abb^ de Cluny, nous a fait dire et 
 remostrer bien au long, que voz predecesseurs roys 
 d'Angleterre, entre les aultres princeps {sic) chrestiens, 
 ont est^ principaulx fondateurs et bienfacteurs dudit 
 monast^re de Cluny ; et pour la consideration qu'ilz ont 
 heue h la premiere d'icelui, ouquel entre tons les aultres 
 sainz lieux, jucques ad ces jours d'uy, a este et est en 
 devotez oraisons, cerimonies, observations et sacriffices 
 en observance reguliere ferventement servy et obey, et 
 pluseurs religieuses et sainctes personnes, par chorusca- 
 tion^^ de saincte vie, fait de grans euvres a Taugmentation 
 de nostre foy catholique, et qu'en icelui vos diz predeces- 
 seurs roys cantemplans en leurs coraiges si saincte 
 religion devoir estre honnoree et augmentee, en comme- 
 
 " (Euvres ** completes du roi Ren^." &c., Angers, 1845. 
 1* Mathieu, '' Histoire de Louis XI." 
 ^** Cf. coruscare (briller ; to shine). 
 
 »v 
 
60 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 moration de leurs blens faiz, ont laissd oudit monnastere 
 de grans signez, excemples et figures qui doivent acog- 
 noistre et remenbrer leur ditto bonne affection et devo- 
 tion ; et mesmement en vostre royaume d*Angleterre ont 
 fondd plusieurs beaux monasteres et lieux d'icelle religion, 
 et deppendens dudit monastere, et donne grans rentes et 
 redevances et devoirs enTaugmentant si grandement que 
 chascun peult veoir et savoir. Et pour ce que tant a 
 Tobcacion des guerres et differences qui ont est6 par cy 
 devant, comme aussi pour ce que Tabbe, predecesseur de 
 nostre dit cousin, a sa provision de la ditto abbaye, estoit 
 ja viel et debilite de temps, n'ont este envoy^s de long 
 temps visiteurs ne refformateurs de par dela, nostre dit 
 cosin a delibere envoyer par tons les royauraes et lieux 
 de la dicte religion, et mesmement en vostre dit royaume, 
 pour vacquer k la visitation et refformation et affaires 
 dudit monastere et de ladite religion, et pour recouvrer 
 aussi les redevances, devoirs et pensions, qui sont deuz 
 a Tabbe et convent pour supporter le service divin, qui 
 en ont bien besoing par les prieurs et religieulx de vostre 
 dit royaume, ainsi que plus k plein toutes ces choses et 
 aultres ilz vous diront et exposeront, si c'est votre 
 plaisir de les oir. Si vous prions, tres attrites, quen 
 ensuyant la bonne entencion, et singuliere devotion de 
 voz dessus diz predecesseurs, et pour le bien et entretene- 
 ment d'une si grande et saincte religion, qui chascun 
 jour prie pour le bien et prosperite de vous et de vostre 
 seignorie, et aussi en nostre favour, vous vueilles benigne- 
 ment recevoir et faire recevoir lesdits religieulx, visiteurs 
 et refformateurs, et h eulx faire obeir par les subgetz 
 dudit monastere, et paier les redevances, devoirs et 
 pensions par ceulx qu il appartiendra, en les prenant au 
 surplus en vostre bonne prottecion et sauvegarde, en les 
 ayant en leur charge et affaires, singulierement et especial- 
 ment recommandes ; et vous nous feres bien singulier 
 plaisir. Tres hault, etc. 
 
 [^Written as a draught on paper, on one side of a page; 
 12 % 8J inches. ** Collection de Bourgoyne," Vol. 
 LXXXIV., No. 508 ; Bibl. Nationale.] 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 61 
 
 Of the four next records relating to the election of one 
 of the two following priors for Lewes, Nicholas Benet and 
 John Danyel, in succession to Robert Amicel, that num- 
 bered [509] and dated 1445, seems at first sight to present 
 a genealogical enigma, but in looking into the heirs and 
 collateral branches of the Earls of Surrey, the patron 
 lords of St. Pancras, it is seen that the writer recom- 
 mending for election one of the above as prior of St. 
 Pancras is Edmund Lenthal, son of Sir Rowland 
 Lenthal, by Margaret, one of the sisters and coheirs of 
 Thomas, 11th Earl of Arundel and Surrey, successor 
 to the Warenne title, who died in 1415. A somewhat 
 curious instance of family pedigree is evolved in this 
 document, and one which would not have been looked 
 for, showing how collaterals at that early date were 
 brought in, after a lapse of years, from the absence of 
 direct descendants. The date of letter from Lewes also 
 shows, that on the division of the Earl of Arundel's estate, 
 this part of his possessions had come to his sister's son, 
 whereas the earldom and castle of Arundel had devolved 
 upon his cousin, John FitzAlan, Lord Maltravers. 
 Nicholas (Synopsis) remarks that neither Thomas nor 
 his son John were summoned to parliament as Earls of 
 Arundel.^^ 
 
 510 is a document from the brethren of St. Pancras to 
 Odo de la Periere, abbot of Cluni, dated Jan., 1445, 
 announcing the death of their late prior Robert Amicel, 
 on Thursday, the 30th Dec, 1444, his interment in the 
 
 1^ The Lenthal descent given in the pedigree of Nevill, Lord 
 Abergavenny (and quoted from "Close Rolls" of 36 Hen. VI., m. 34), is 
 to this effect : — George (only son and heir of Edward, Lord Bergaveny) 
 was found in 36 Hen. VI. to be one of the cousins and heirs of Sir Row- 
 land Lenthale, knt., viz., son of Elizabeth, Lady Bergavenny, d. of 
 Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Worcester, son of Joan, and sometime Lady 
 Bergavenny, one of the three sisters and coheirs of Thomas, late Earl of 
 Arundel, brother of Margaret, mother of Edmund Lenthale, Esq., son 
 of the same Sir Rowland and Margaret. [(7/1 Burke, "Extinct 
 Peerage ; " Collins ; Nicholas.] 
 
 From an inq. post mortem 11 H. VI. it is seen, that in virtue of the 
 division of the estate Sir Rowland Lenthale held seven knights' fees in 
 Hamsey, Barcombe, Strete, and Nytimber, in Sussex. 
 
62 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 priory churcli before the altar of St. Mary Magdalene, 
 and praying that one of the fraternity, John Danyel, 
 may be appointed to succeed him. The former rule, 
 as to the nomination, appears by this and the next 
 deed to have fallen into desuetude, the nephew of the 
 successor of the Warennes, Thomas, Earl of Arundel, 
 recommending only, without claiming the right of nomi- 
 nation. 
 
 In [511] we have a notarial exemplification (in dupli- 
 cate) of the appointment of Nicholas Benet to the priorate 
 of St. Pancras,^^ in succession to Robert Amicel, lately 
 deceased. This appointment is dated from Lourdon,^^ 
 near Cluny, 4th March, 1445. 
 
 In [1512] is given another notarial document, record- 
 ing and testifying the resignation (or non-acceptance) of 
 the aforesaid appointment by Nicholas Benet, for reasons 
 therein given ; and we further learn that he was at the 
 time prior of the Cluniac house of Castle Acre, in 
 Norfolk. 
 
 16 The brethren (as seen in the foregoing document [510]), had peti- 
 tioned for the appointment of John Danyel, wlio was appointed sub- 
 sequently in 1450 (See ''S. A. C," HI., p. 203; Pat. 30 Hen. VI., p. 2, 
 memb. 15 ; Rot. Pat. 37 H. VI. in Harl. MS. 6963). 
 
 1^ Lourdon was a castle to the north of Cluni, destined with two 
 others, named Berze, and Mazille, after the treaty of 1250, for the 
 defence of the town and abbey. It was particularly to this strong- 
 hold's keep that in the civil and religious wars of France, the different 
 objects of value, the charters, and deeds of the abbey were conveyed, 
 and deposited for security. Nevertheless, it was surprised in 1575 
 by the partisans of the Due d'Alen^on, and the pillage and damage 
 done to it was so great, that Claude de Guise (the 50th abbot), 
 after his reconciliation with Henri Quatre, obtained letters patent 
 in 1605, giving the same force to the copies of charters, damaged 
 and destroyed at that time, as to the originals themselves. In 1632, 
 Richelieu, after he had made himself titular abbot of Cluni, ordered the 
 demolition of Lourdon, which was so thoroughly carried out that 
 nothing of it now remains, save part of a tower, on which may be still 
 traced the arms of Claude de Guise. 
 
 Of the chateau of Mazille a portion only is now remaining. It was 
 repaired and strengthened in 1411 by the abbot Raymond de Cadoene. 
 [Penjon, *' Cluny, abbaye et yille," p. 16, 17.] 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 63 
 
 [509.] 
 
 \^Extended copi/.'] 
 
 Reverendo in Christo patri et domino abbati, Dei 
 gratia ecclesie Cluniacensis, Matisconensis diocesis, 
 vester ad vota Edmundus Lenthale, consanguineus et 
 heres Thome niiper comitis Warenna, Arundell, et Sur- 
 reie, omnimodam reverentiam cum debito lionore. Quia 
 prioratus Sancti Pancratii de Lewes, vestri ordinis 
 Cluniacensis, nostreque fundationis, Cicestrensis dio- 
 cesis, per obitum domini Eoberti Amicellis, ultimi ipsius 
 prioratus prioris vacare dinoscitur, paternitatem vestram 
 reverendam prelibatam devotissime iraploramus, qua- 
 tinus dilecto nobis in Christo fratri Johanni Danyel, dicti 
 prioratus camerario, monacho professo et sacerdoti, viro 
 vite laudabilis et conversationis honeste, raoribus et 
 scientia honorifice decorato, quem religionis zelus, etatis 
 maturitas, aliaque probitatis et virtutum raerita recom- 
 mendant, prioratura predictum cum ipsius juribus, reddi- 
 tibus, proventibus, emolumentis et pertinentiis universis 
 conferre et donare caritatis intuitu, ceteraque peragere 
 que vestro in hac parte incumbunt officio paternali, 
 dignemini humiliter cum favore; et paternitatem ves- 
 tram reverendam predictam diu conservet in prosperis 
 nostri dementia Salvatoris. Datum apud Lewes pre- 
 dictum, nostro sub sigillo, decimo octavo die mensis 
 januarii, anno Domini millesirao quadringentesimo 
 quadragesimo quinto. 
 
 [ Original ; on parchment membrane , 13 % 7 inches ; seal 
 originally appended hy label ; neither remaining. Vol, 
 LXXXIV., No. 509 ; Id.'] . 
 
 [510.] 
 
 'Extended copy.] 
 
 Reverendissimo in Christo patri et domino, domino 
 abbati ecclesie Cluniacensis, Matisconensis diocesis, 
 vestri humiles et devoti in Christo filii, subprior et con- 
 
64 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ventus prioratus vestri Sancti Pancratii de Lewes in 
 ADglia, vestri ordinis Cluniacensis, Cicestrensis diocesis, 
 obedientiam et reverentiam tanto patri debitam cum 
 omni subjectionis honore. Paternitati vestre reveren- 
 dissime tenore presentiura innotescimus, quod pie 
 memorie dominus Robertus Amicellis, prioratus pre- 
 dicti nuper prior, qui, dura in humanis agebat, raun- 
 danis abdicatis illecebris, devotum et sedulura exhibuit 
 Altissimo famulatum, die Jovis, videlicet penultimo die 
 mensis decembris ultimo preterito, ab hac lacrimosa 
 valle miserie ad patriam migravit quietis eterne, et ante 
 altare in honore beate Marie Magdalene infra dictum 
 prioratum dedicatum, honorifice sepelitur ipsius corpus. 
 Quapropter, ne dictus prioratus, vacatione causante 
 diutina, in spiritualibus et teraporalibus cujusvis dis- 
 pendii pregravetur incommodis, vestre reverendissime 
 paternitati prelibate, flexis in terram genibus, qua tenus 
 Sana obedientia possumus, humillime supplicamus quati- 
 nus prioratum prcdictum cum ipsius juribus et per- 
 tinentiis universis dilecto confratri nostro fratri Johanni 
 Danyel, monacbo professo et in sacerdotio constituto, 
 dicti prioratus caraerario, clarissimis virtutum donis pre 
 ceteris suis ibidem confratribus, hujusmodi prioratum 
 tam in spiritualibus quam temporalibus ad regendum 
 multipliciter insignito, quem etiam religionis zelus, 
 etatis maturitas aliaque probitatis et virtutum merita 
 recommendant, dignemini conferre et donare, ceteraque 
 peragere que vestro in hac parte incumbunt officio pas- 
 torali, humiliter cum favore. Et vestram reverendissi- 
 mam paternitatem predictam ad salubre regimen totius 
 ordinis Cluniacensis diu conservet in prosperis nostri' 
 dementia Redemptoris. Datum in domo nostra capit- 
 ulari Lewensi, nostro sub sigillo communi, ultimo die 
 mensis januarii, anno Domini millesimo 0000""°- quad- 
 ragesimo quinto. 
 
 l^Written on a panel of parchment, 11 inches long and 8| 
 wide ; seal originally appended^ now lost. Vol. 
 LXXXIV., No. 51U ; /(/.] 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNl. 
 
 65 
 
 L511.] 
 
 [^Extended copy.'] 
 
 Yenerabili et carisslmo fratri nostro domno Nicholao 
 Beuet, nostri ordinis Cluniacensis monacho expresse 
 professo, frater Odo, miseratione divina ecclesie Clunia- 
 censis minister humilis, salutem in Domino. Religionis 
 zelus, litterarum scientia, vite et morum sinceritas, rerum 
 providentia et negotiorum experientia, aliaque probitatis 
 et virtutum merita, quibus personam vestram fidedigno- 
 rum relatu attente novimus insignitam, nos merito in- 
 ducunt ut vos congruis honoribus attollamus, volentes 
 vobis premissorum et aliorum meritorura vestrorum in- 
 tuitu gratiam facere specialem, vos in domum nostram seu 
 prioratum nostrum conventualem Sancti Pancratii Lewen- 
 sis in regno Anglie, Cicestrensis diocesis, qui de quinque 
 fihabus nostri monasterii existit, et qui a predicto nostro 
 monasterio Cluniacensi immediate dependet, et per moua- 
 chos ipsius monasterii, de quorum numero et ordinem 
 predictum expresse professus estis, gubernari consuevit, 
 vacantem ad presens in manibus nostris, per obitum seu 
 decessum fratris Roberti Amicellis, quondam ultimi 
 prioris et possessoris, cuj usque collatio, provisio, presen- 
 tatio et alia omnimoda dispositio, quotiens locus vaca- 
 tionis occurrit, ad nos et abbates dicti monasterii prede- 
 cessores et successores pro tempore existentes, pleuo jure 
 ab antique dignoscitur {sic) pertinere, mittimus in priorem, 
 et administratorem prioratus nostri predicti Sancti Pan- 
 cratii, et ipsum prioratum, ut premittitur sic vacantem, 
 seu alias per quamcumque aliam personam vacet, una cum 
 propriis juribus, redditibus, proventibus, fructibus, et 
 emolumentis, ac pertinentiis suis universis, vobis contu- 
 limus, conferimus, et donamus, et de illo providimus et 
 providemus, et per traditionem presentium litterarum 
 investivimus, et investimus, ac in realem et actualem 
 possessionem inducimus et ponimus, interdicentes vobis 
 alienationem rerum et jurium, mobilium et immobilium 
 dicti nostri prioratus, preter seu contra juris formam et 
 nostrum ac successorum nostrorum consensum pariter et 
 
 VOL. II. K 
 
■«s««P 
 
 ««BI 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 66 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 assensum ; mandantes propterea fratribus nostris mona- 
 chis, et oflBciariis predicti prioratus nostri, ac etiam cete- 
 ros monachos regulares, ecclesiarum rectores, presbyteros, 
 capellanos, notarios, tabelliones et alias personas publicas 
 in juris subsidium requirendas et rogandas, quatinus vos 
 fratrem Nicholaura vel procuratorem vestrurn pro vobis in 
 realem, corporalem et actualem predicti prioratus nostri 
 possessionem, juriumque et pertinent iarum ejusdem auc- 
 toritate nostra realiter ponant et inducant, vosque induc- 
 tum deffendant, facientesque vos aut procuratorem ves- 
 trurn pro vobis ad dictum prioratum recipi et admitti, 
 amoto exinde quolibet illicito detentore, quem nos tenore 
 presentium, quantum de jure possumus, amovemus, ipsi- 
 que fratres oflBciarii et subdicti nostri dicti prioratus 
 Sancti Pancratii, vobis tamquam vero et indubitato priori 
 dicti prioratus, obediant et efficaciter intendant, ac vobis 
 auxilium et consilium presteut, atque de omnibus juribus 
 et pertinentiis ejusdem, vobis vel procuratori vestro pro 
 vobis integre respondeant et responderi faciant, ut moris 
 est. In cujus rei testimonium, sigillum nostrum litteris 
 presentibus duximus apponendum. Datum in castro 
 nostro de Lurdinio prope Cluniacum, die quarta mensis 
 Martii, anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo quadra- 
 gesimo quinto, more gallicano sumpto. Presentibus 
 venerabilibus et carissimis fratribus nostris domnis Vin- 
 centio de Campis, priore prioratus nostri de Tarnajo ; 
 Hugone Burgensi decano decanatus nostri de Gaya, or- 
 dinis nostri Cluniacensis, et Jobanne Mathei, juris perito, 
 burgensi Cluniacensi ; Viennensis, Trecensis et Matisco- 
 nensis diocesium, testibus ad premissa vocatis. 
 
 [Signed] Odo, 
 
 abbas Clun'. 
 Et ego, Johannes Marini de Cluniaco, cleri- 
 cus Matisconensis diocesis, publicus imperiali 
 et regia auctoritatibus notarius, ac prefati 
 domini abbatis scriba, quia premissis colla- 
 tioni provisioni et investiture dicti prioratus 
 Sancti Pancratii Lewensis factis dicto domno 
 KicbolaoBenet, ceterisque omnibus et singulis, 
 
 EMBLEM or 
 
 PUBLIC 
 
 NOTABT. 
 
 dum sic, ut premittitur, per dictum dominum abbatem 
 
 / 
 
 X 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 67 
 
 fierent et agerentur, una cum prenominatis testibus pre- 
 sens fui. Idcirco presentes litteras per me confectas et 
 receptas, signis et subscriptione meis, una cum appensione 
 sigilli dicti domini abbatis signavi, requisitus in testi- 
 monium premissorum et rogatus. 
 
 Marini. 
 
 [^Duplicate on parchment; the first loord projects he- 
 yond the text in ornamented or illuminated letters ; 
 above it a cross in green tvax, the secretum of abbot 
 Odo; at bottom^ slit or opening for seal-label; 
 length 15| inches, ividth 14^ inches. *' Collection de 
 Bourgogne," Vol. LXXXIV., No. 511; Bibl. 
 Rationale.] 
 
 [512.] 
 
 [Extended copy.'] 
 In Dei nomini, amen. Per presens publicum instru- 
 mentum cunctis appareat evidenter, quod anno Domini 
 millesimo 0000""°. quadragesimo sexto, indictione nona, 
 pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini nostri 
 domini Eugenii, divina providentia pape qaarti, anno 
 decirao sexto, die duodecimo mensis aprilis, in hospitio 
 venerabilis et egregii viri, domini Thome Tudenham 
 militis, infra parochiam Sancte Mildrede in Bredestrete, 
 civitatis London' situato, in meique notarii publici sub- 
 scripti et testium infra scriptorum presentia, personaliter 
 constitutus venerabilis et religiosus vir, Nicholaus Benet, 
 monachus ordinis Cluniacensis, ac prior domus sive 
 prioratus, ut asseruit, de Castelacre, ejusdem ordinis in 
 Anglia, Norwicensis diocesis, ex certis causis veris et 
 legitimis ipsum, ut asseruit, in ea parte ad infrascripta 
 monentibus, quasdam renunciationem, atque resignatio- 
 nem, juris, tituli et possessionis ac litis pro eisdera, aut 
 eorum aliquo, quod, quem et quam ad domum sive prio- 
 ratum conventualem Sancti Pancratii Lewensis in Anglia, 
 ejusdem ordinis, Oicestrensis diocesis, ratione et pretext u 
 cujuscumque coUationis, provisionis, ordinationis, et dis- 
 positionis per religiosum in Christo patrem dominum 
 Odonem, miseratione divina ecclesie Cluniacensis minis- 
 
68 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 l| 
 
 tmm humilem et abbatem, sive quemcumque aut quos- 
 cumqiie, aliiim vel alios date, collate, attribute aut 
 concesse cum suis juribus et pertinentiis universis quali- 
 tercumque sibi competeutibus in quadam papiri cedulain 
 scripto redacta, quam in manibus suis ad tunc tenuit, 
 fecit atque legit, renuntiavit atque resignavit sub forma 
 verborum que sequitur : — In Dei nomine amen. Coram 
 vobis, authentica persona, et testibus hie presentibus. Ego 
 Nicholaus Benet, monachus ordinis Cluniacensis et prior 
 domus sive prioratus de Castelacre, ejusdem ordinis, in 
 Anglia, Norwicensis diocesis, ex certis causis justis, 
 legitimis et canonicis ac rationabilibus, me ad infrascripta 
 et eorum quodlibet faciendum legitime moventibus, nuUis 
 dolo, metu, fraude aut aliquibus aliis causis illicitis, seu 
 a jure quovismodo reprobatis, ad hec aut eorum aliquod 
 quoquo raodo faciendum inductus aut compulsus, sed 
 mero motu, omnibus juri, titulo et possessioni quibuscum- 
 que, micLiad domum sive prioratum conventualem Sancti 
 Pancratii Lewensis in Anglia, ejusdem ordinis, Cices- 
 trensis diocesis, ratione et pretextu cujuscumque colla- 
 tionis, provisionis, ordinationis et dispositionis per reli- 
 giosum in Christo patrem, dominum Odonem, misera- 
 tione divina ecclesie Cluniacensis ministrum humilem et 
 abbatem, sive quemcumque aut quoscumque, alium vel 
 alios datarum, collatarum, attributarum aut concessarum, 
 et omni liti pro eisdem aut eorum aliquo cum suis 
 juribus et pertinentiis universis qualitercumque michi 
 competentibus, palam, publice et expresse, pure, sponte, 
 simpliciter et absolute renuncio, ac omnia et omnimodum 
 hujusmodi titulum atque jus ad dictum prioratum Lewen- 
 sem, provisionemque, collationem, ordinationem, et dis- 
 positionem ejusdem, cum omnibus suis juribus et perti- 
 nentiis antedictis in manus dicti religiosi patris ecclesie 
 Cluniacensis ministri et abbatis, atque cujuscumque alte- 
 rius hujusmodi renunciationem et resignationem admit- 
 tendi potestatem habentem, et e signo et ab eisdem et 
 eorum quolibet re et verbo totaliter et penitus recede in 
 hiis scriptis. Acta fuerunt hec, prout suprascribuntur et 
 recitantur, sub anno Domini, indictione, pontificatu, 
 mense, die et loco predictis ; presentibus tunc ibidem 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 69 
 
 r 
 
 '-Si 
 
 EUBLEM OF 
 
 NOTAnr. 
 
 honorabilibus viris prefato domino Thoma Tudenham 
 mihte antedicto, Norwicensis, ac Thoma Hoo, Cicestrensis, 
 Johanne Haydon, Norwicensis, Edmundo Mylle et 
 Willelmo Thwaytes, Cicestrensis diocesium, armigeris, 
 testibus ad premissa vocatis specialiter et rogatis. 
 
 Et ego Johnnnes Wybbery, clericus Exon. 
 diocesis, publicus auctoritatibus apostolica 
 et imperiali notarius, premissis renunciationi 
 et resignation! omnibusque aliis et singulis, 
 dum sic ut premittitur, sub anno Domini, in- 
 dictione, pontificatu, mense, die et loco pre- 
 dictis per prefatum Nicholaum monachum, 
 agebantur et fiebant, una cum testibus prenominatis, 
 presens personaliter interfui, eaque omnia et singula sic 
 fieri vidi et audivi, aliundeque occupatus per alium 
 scribi feci, publicavi et in banc publicam formam re- 
 degi, meisque signo et nomine consuetis signavi ac 
 manu mea propria me hie subscripsi, rogatus et re- 
 quisitus in fidem et testimonium omnium et singulorum 
 premissorum. 
 
 [Original notarial instrument on parcliment, llj by 
 10 inches. '< Collection de Bourgogne," Vol 
 LXXXIV., No. 512 ; Bibl. Nationale.] 
 
 Document [514] is a letter from the abbot and convent 
 of Cluni, to Queen Margaret of Anjou, dated Friday, 
 9th May, apparently about the year 1458 (37 Hen. VI.). 
 Of this queen, celebrated for her accomplishments (ac- 
 cording to that age), especially for her spirit of enterprise 
 during the Wars of tlie Roses, and for her beauty, it may 
 be briefly recorded, that she was daughter of Rene, titular 
 Kmg of Naples and Jerusalem, and married in 1445 
 Henry VI. of England ; that she gained the battle of 
 Wakefield in 1460; was defeated at Towton in 1461; 
 again at Hexham in 1464; was defeated and captured 
 at Tewkesbury in 1471, and ransomed by Lewis of 
 France. After these events she passed the remainder 
 of her days in seclusion, and died in 1482. 
 
 t ,y 
 
70 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 -ri Hi'. , . [Extended cop?/,l 
 
 ^xcellentissima et potentissima domina regina, raerito 
 nobis colendissima, devotissima recommendatione pre- 
 missa, cum precum humilium oblatione gratiossisimas ex- 
 cellentie v^estre litteras per capellanum et servitorem ves- 
 trum, presentium portitorem, flebilem desolationem mem- 
 brorum a monasterio nostro dependentium in Ancrlie reo-no 
 existentium declarantes, ac ad minis trationis etregimmis 
 ipsorum defectum et miseriam in guerra continentes, die 
 mercurn VIP maii, nos decenti cum humilitate et reve- 
 rentia recepisse nosce dignetur vestraregia celsitudo, at- 
 que etiam ipsius vestri capellani credentiam sibi injunc- 
 tam, ad longum nobis expositam, una cum affectionis 
 gratia singulari, qua Kegia vestra mansuetudo innataque 
 benignitas, ad prefati monasterii nostri honoris auo-men- 
 turn pia consideratione, ex zelo caritatis, movet pariter et 
 utihtatem, proufc in ipsarum litterarum serie latius con- 
 tmetur, ob que, eidem excellentie vestre immensas gratias 
 referentes, devotas quoque preces refundimus, vestreque 
 caritatis regie sub confidentia certas litteras capellano 
 vestro raemorato, per quas ipsius monasterii membrorum 
 desolationibus memoratis celeriter succuratis, ad tempus 
 tradidimus, eidem motiva nostra et causas sic faciendi ore 
 tenus excellentie vestre reserandas committendo, ipsaque 
 gratiose suscipere pro hac vice; nos humiles oratores 
 vestros ecclesiam et ordinem nostrum in benigna vestra 
 recommendationis gratia misericorditer suscipiendo, et 
 sanctum propositum vestrum efficaciter continuando/qui 
 semper parati erimus, ut tenemur, pro ipsius celsitudinis 
 regie successibus et prosperitate felici vota precesque 
 refundere nostro piissimo Creatori, qui ipsam reoriam 
 mansuetudinem feliciter prospereque dirigere, ipsi usque 
 gratiosissima desideria perficere dignetur, spatia per 
 temporum diuterua, uti summe peroptamus. Ex monas- 
 terio Cluniacensi, die veneris, nona maii. 
 
 Vestri humiles et devoti oratores 
 et religiosi, abbas et conventus 
 Cluniacensis. 
 Excellentissime et potentissime domine Eegine 
 Margarete, merito nobis colendissime. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 71 
 
 Records [519-522] furnish us with four documentary 
 evidences relating to the affairs of Cluni in England. Of 
 these [519 and 520] are the original and draught copy of 
 the same instrument, being a general letter of proxy and 
 attorney from the abbot and convent of Cluni, empower- 
 ing certain persons therein named to receive money and 
 collect arrears of rent on their behalf, and further to act 
 in matters ecclesiastical, in the visitation and reform of the 
 different subordinate houses of the Cluniac order. There 
 can be no doubt, however, that the chief object of the 
 mission was to make a final endeavour to recover the 
 estates confiscated in the previous reign, and in docu- 
 ment [521], we have the words with which the Com- 
 missioners memorialized Hen. VI., and the arguments 
 put forth to strengthen -their petition. It was doubtless 
 an unpropitious season to select for the furtherance of 
 any such object, seeing that the country was distracted 
 with the horrors of civil war. But the abbot at that time 
 was Jean de Bourbon, whose high connections may have 
 been calculated on as of some weight [See pp. 2, 26, Vol 
 L], and especial recommendation of the Commissioners is 
 made by him, both to the King and his Queen Margaret (of 
 Anjou), for their favourable reception and countenance 
 ^I either can there be any doubt that the three named 
 emissaries or agents so despatched from Cluni, were 
 those already alluded to under deed [474a], to whom also 
 tJishop lanner plainly refers where he says- "In 1457 
 when three monks were sent from Cluni to desire resti' 
 tutionof those possessions which had been long detained 
 trom them, instead of obtaining what they wanted, thev 
 were deprived of the subjection of all houses of their 
 order m England.'; Their mission proved abortive, and 
 the abbey of Cluni lost from that time all further control 
 over Its English foundations. 
 
 In the document [521], which is a sequel to the fore- 
 going, we have a record of some historic value, for, 
 allowing for errors in Christian names, many historical 
 tacts are thereby verified, and other matters made 
 Known oi which we had no previous knowledge. The 
 deed commences with a petition (called the second), 
 
72 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 memorializing the King (Hen. VL), on the subject of 
 Cluni's many grievances, and delivered into the hands of 
 the Chancellor ^^ to be laid before the King. The same 
 document records a third, and apparently the final 
 memorial, before the mission's return to Cluni, and the 
 two evidences form a remarkable epitome of the acts of 
 some of our Norman rulers. Thus, for instance, whilst 
 verifying the Empress Maud's devotion for the order in 
 her gift of a candelabrum to stand before the high altar, ^^ 
 it records other gifts by her which had not been handed 
 down, those, namely, to the abbey of certain church-bells^^ 
 of an alloy unusually celebrated at that time, and only 
 rimg on extraordinary occasions ; with vestments of gold 
 brocade studded with precious stones, very similar to 
 the "chasuble" sent by Queen Matilda to the abbot 
 St. Hugh soon after the Conquest, in recognition of 
 services rendered by him [See p. 30, Vol. I.]. Of 
 these matters, and others contained in the memorial 
 under notice, it may be observed, without much fear of 
 contradiction, more especially in an age of unbelief like 
 the present, that petitioners, above all others, would 
 not be likely to quote events having no foundation in 
 fact, or use them as arguments in support of their case, 
 particularly at a time not further removed from their 
 occurrence, than we are at this day from that of Henry 
 VIII. Grounds put forward to strengthen a case must 
 be ti-ne, or beyond all doubt, and as such they were evi- 
 dently adduced. But the object of Cluni was not likely 
 
 18 William Waynflete, Bishop of Winchester, was appointed chan- 
 cellor in 1456, and resigned the seal in July, 1460. It follows that this 
 prelate must have held the office at the date of the petition from the 
 Cluni commissioners. Henry VI. regarded him with especial favour, 
 and on the death of Cardinal Beaufort, made him Bishop of Winchester! 
 
 i» The gift of a candelabrum to the basilica, has also been attributed 
 to Queen Matilda, wife of the Conqueror. Great confusion has been 
 caused by the name "Matilda" about this period, belonging, as we know 
 to many of the same family. As the candelabrum in question seems to 
 have been given after the basilica was finished, the fact is more ascribable 
 to the Empress Matilda ; indeed, the record itself avers the same. 
 
 20 This bell-metal was known up to the first part of the 15th century 
 as " Anglican " (or English). 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 73 
 
 to be attained through any motives, if we look back at 
 the state of England at that particular period, distracted 
 (as already observed) by the contending claims of the 
 rival houses of York and Lancaster. 
 
 The document [522], is a short outHne of instructions 
 for the fore.^^oing agents, in respect of their visitation 
 duties ; without date, but apparently issued at the same 
 time. * 
 
 519. Rough draught (or protocol) of warrant, constituting the 
 text of [520], and agreeing with itj with additions and inter- 
 lineations. 
 
 [ Written on parchment, 16| inches hy 11 inches. " Collec- 
 tion de Bourgogne," Vol. LXXXIV., No. 519; 
 B.N.] 
 
 520. Warrant, or power of attorney, for certain commissioners to 
 act on the part of Cluni, with the abbot's autograph signature. 
 
 \^Extended coj^y."] 
 
 Johannes de Bourbonio, Dei gratia sancte Aniciensis^^ 
 nuUius provincie saarosancte Romane ecclesie, et nuUi 
 alteri in quoquam subjecte episcopus, et Vallavie^^ comes, 
 abbasque et minister hurailis Cluniacensis ecclesie, totus- 
 que ejusdem conventus, universis et singulis presentes 
 litteras inspecturis et audituris salutem in Domino. 
 Notum facimus, quod nos facimus, constituimus, et pre- 
 sentium tenore solempniter ordinatnus procuratores 
 nostros generales, et n unties speciales, ita quod gene- 
 ralitas specialitati non deroget nee e contra, videlicet 
 venerabiles et carissimos fratres nostros, dompnos Mon- 
 donum Belvarleti, magistrum in sancta theologia, priorem 
 domus nostre Valliscluse,^-^ ordinis nostri Cluniacensis; 
 Philibertum de Laliere, licentiatum in decretis, sacristara ; 
 et Richardum de Viriaco, archidiaconum hujus nostri 
 monasterii Cluniacensis, latores sen exhibitores pre- 
 sentium, et eorum quemlibet in solidum ad se com- 
 
 '^ Bishop of Puj, in Langucdoc. 22 Velay, in Languedoc. 
 
 VOL. II. 22a Vaucluse. j^ 
 
74 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNT. 
 
 75 
 
 parendum, presentandum et supplicandura excellentis- 
 simo, serenissimo et illustrissirao principi domino Regi 
 Anglie, ac excellentissime, serenissime et devotissime 
 domine Regine, ipsius doraini Regis consorti, pro non- 
 nullis nostris et ecclesie nostre ac ordinis nostri Clunia- 
 oensis negotiis, pro reformatione raorum personarura 
 nobis siibdictarura, monasterioruraque, prioratuum et 
 aliarum domorum nostrarum in regno Anglie degen- 
 tium et existentium, et ea que prudentie dictorum pro- 
 curatorum nostroriim noverint opportuna et profutura 
 ad laudem nominis Dei, et statum ordinis nostri pros- 
 perum et honorem requirendum et obtinendum; dantes 
 insuper et concedentes dictis nostris procuratoribus, et 
 eorum cuilibet, plenariara potestatem et mandatum 
 speciale ad petendum, intrandum, tenendum, regendura 
 et gubernandum pro nobis et nomine nostro et ecclesie 
 nostre Cluniacensis, domos, terras seu maneria nostra, 
 videlicet de Ledecombe Regis in comitatu Berks', item 
 Offord Clugny in comitatu Loutreden (sic), [Himtendon], 
 item Tikressoren (sic) et Manton in comitatu Roteland' in 
 Anglia, fructusque, redditus, census, proventus, jura et 
 alia emolumenta earumdem domorum, seu maneriorum 
 nostrorum, ac ipsorum areragia petendum, levandura 
 et recipiendum, recuperandum et exigendum, et super 
 dictis areragiis concordandum, componendum, con- 
 veniendum et transigendum, dictasque domos, terras 
 et maneria nostra, et eorum quodlibet, una cum suis 
 fructibus, redditibus, censibus, juribus et emolumentis 
 universis ad censam, firmam, arrendamentum seu admo- 
 diationem ad decem, viginti, vel triginta annos, aut ad 
 vitam unius hominis arrendatoris per unum annum post 
 ejusdem hominis decessum per sues heredes, persoueque 
 seu personis, ecclesiasticis vel secularibus, sufficientibus 
 et ydoneis, ac pretio seu pretiis annuis, et etiam sub in- 
 tragio vel intragiis, quibus eisdem procuratoribus nostris 
 vel eorum alteri videbitur expedire, tradendum, conce- 
 dendum et deliberandum, ita tamen quod dicte persone 
 et earum quelibet promittant bene et fideliter summas 
 concordatas et arrestatas solvere, tradere, reddere et 
 
 deliberare nobis, seu mandato nostro, aut nostris succes- 
 soribus, locis et terminis propter hoc statuendis, bona 
 sua quecumque propter hoc obligando et ypothecando, 
 ac etiam submittendo se et suos heredes ac dicta sua 
 bona juriditioni, compulsioni, vigori et districtui curiarum 
 domini nostri sancte sedis apostolice, in forma, prout in 
 talibus est fieri consuetum, cum submissione et aliis 
 clausulis opportunis, dictaque intragia ac censam 
 annuam pro decem, vel viginti aut triginta annis proximo 
 futuris, nobis debitis seu debendis, recipiendum et recu- 
 perandum, et de receptis habitis et levatis et recuperatis, 
 litteras quittantie dandum et concedendum, ac pactum 
 faciendum, de ipsis recuperatis nichil ulterius aliquid 
 petendo; detentores quoque et solvere recusantes sub- 
 dictos nostros compellendum, et non subdictos compelli, 
 et cogi faciendum omnibus viis et modis, juridicis et 
 opportunis, et generaliter omnia alia et singula agendum 
 faciendum et procurandum, que in premissis et circa ea 
 necessaria fuerint, seu etiam opportuna, etiam si talia 
 sint que mandatum exigant magis speciale; promit- 
 tentes bona fide nos ratum habere, atque gratum, omne 
 id et quicquid per dictos procuratores nostros seu eorum 
 alterum actum, dictum, gestum, concordatum, transac- 
 tum, receptum, quittatum, factumve fuerit in premissis, 
 et circa ea procuratum sub obligatione bonorum nostro- 
 rum quorumcumque per presentes, quibus nostra in testi- 
 monium premissorum fecimus apponi sigilla. Datum in 
 nostro Cluniacensi capitulo nobis et conventu ad sonum 
 campane, ut est moris, pro capitulando congregato, die 
 vicesima tertia mensis julii, anno Domini millesimo quad- 
 ringentesimo quinquagesimo octavo. 
 
 ISigned] de Bourbon. 
 
 [^Original; on a panel of parchment^ 19| hy 13| inches ; 
 two seals once pendent from parchment labels^ now lost ; 
 endorsed De mandato dictorum R. in Christo 
 
 PATRIS DOMINORUM ABBATIS ET CONVENTUS ClUNIA- 
 
 CENcis ; and beneath Morichon, notaire. " Collec- 
 tion de Bourgogne," Vol. LXXXIV., No. 520; Bibl. 
 Nationale.] 
 
 [1\ 
 
 MI>»| 
 
 m*\m't mm 
 
76 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEBS OP THE 
 
 621. Petitions to King Henry VI. of England from the Cluni 
 commissioners. 
 
 I 
 
 ; 
 
 [_ Extended copy.'] 
 
 Secunda supplicatio tradita domino cancellario Anglie, 
 tradenda in manibiis serenissimi domini regis Anglie, 
 anno Domini M« CCCC° LVIIP. 
 
 Excelse majestati Regie supplicatur humiliter pro parte 
 suorum subjectoriim et devotorum religiosorum, videlicet 
 fratris JoLannis de Bourbonio, vestre abbatie Cluniacensis 
 abbatis, et totiiis vestri conventus ejusdem, qui sunt in 
 monasterio communiter CLX., vel circa, per suos pre- 
 sentes nuntios, qui eidem majestati regie flexis genibus, 
 curvatis poplitibus, cancellatis manibus, et capitibus 
 demissis, se tarn devote quam humiliter recommendant, 
 insinuantes quod cum Veritas habeat, quod illustrissimus 
 dux Acquitanie,^^dictus Guillelmus pius, primus fundator 
 fuerit illius abbatie Cluniacensis, f undum et redditus, quos 
 inibi habebat, donando monachis per eundem ibidem 
 introductis, et eisdem quandam parvam capellam 
 constituendo juxta ca})acitatem et numerum duodecim 
 monachorum edificaverit; verum, crescente fidelium 
 devotione, post plures annos ampliata est illis ecclesia ; 
 sed et adhuc invalescente plurimum devotione, sanctus 
 Hugo, qui de domo Burgondie erat oriundus, et ibi 
 miraculose abbas constitutus, pressus uimia multitudine 
 personarum religiosarum ibidem Deo servire optantium, 
 perplexus ubi illos collocaret, nocte dum orationi insis- 
 teret, illi apparuerunt sancti apostoli Petrus et Paulus, 
 Stephano prothomartire concomitante, qui longitudinem, 
 latitudinem et locum ostendentes basilice fiende cum 
 certis mensuris, de funibus propriis manibus mensurantes, 
 eidem ex parte Dei precipientes ut ad dictam fabricam 
 operandam manus mox apponeret, certifficando quod : — 
 Qui opus jubet inclioare, dabit bene mediare et optime 
 terminare. Unde excitatus, missa celebrata, manum 
 apposuit nee ab ilia hora divinum sed nee humanum 
 deffuit auxilium. Verum, quia opus erat valde insigne 
 et magnificum, et numerus religiosorum excedebat IIP, 
 
 23 William (the Pious), Duke of Aquitaine, founder of the abbey of 
 Cluni. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 77 
 
 1 ] 
 
 V 
 
 illiusque facultas satis erat exigua, nesciens unde con- 
 tinuare nee religiosos providere, licet ex omni latere 
 semper aliquid emanaret ; intelligens quod serenissimus 
 rex Anglorum, Henricus primus, qui regnabat -sub anno 
 jj-o Qmo prinio, et qui succedebat dicto Guillelmo^^ pio 
 prime fundatori, ilium adiit et ut fundatoris heredeni et 
 successorem requisivit, et auxilium procedendi in dicto 
 opere ab eodem petiit, necnon pro sustentatione dictorum 
 COC. religiosorum, et que fabrica tam longa, alta et subli- 
 mis erat, ut si non prima, saltem secunda crederetur, in 
 toto reo-no Francie. Quern rex devote audiens, supplica- 
 tionem^ execucioni demandans, multos tliesauros ilico 
 expedivit, suum erarium pro dicta fabrica affluenter 
 impartiendo, et que preciosa jocalia regie inerant capelle 
 pro ornatu dicte basilice largitus est, etiam peregrina 
 hinc inde querendo, ut bonoribus congruis perpetuo 
 decoraretur; et ut dicta fabrica continuari valeret, jussit, 
 durante dicto opere, annis singulis, de suis thesauris 
 ibidem adduci et portari propriis sumptibus et expensis 
 C. marcbas argenti. Cumque post paucos annos idem 
 christianissimus rex residentiam faceret in civitate Rotho- 
 magensi, audiens prosperitatem dicte fabrice, (cui cura 
 inerat non modica), et famosam devotionem tante congre- 
 gationis, iterum dedit donatione que dicitur inter vivos 
 ad imperpetuum singulis annis semel tantum abbati et 
 conventui pro sustentatione dictorum CCC.fratrum, alias 
 centum marclias argenti, solvendas de suis scacariis ; et 
 cum tunc temporis dominus Innocentius papa ejectus a 
 Roma ibidem adventasset, suscepto devotionis per dictum 
 reo-em, voluit idem rex quod dominus papa dictam dona- 
 tionem auctoritate apostolica roboraret, etiam cum inter- 
 minatione vel maledictione contra detinentes vel quomo- 
 dolibet detinentes, quod et factum est, ut liquidis constat 
 documentis. Cui Henrico, patri illustrissime indite 
 Matbildis, successit inclitus Stepbanus ejus nepos, qui 
 illius sacra imitando vestigia eadem flamma devotionis 
 flagrans, dictam donationem confirmavit ; sed quia 
 officarii non integre solvebant dictas C. marchas, volens 
 liberare suos coft'ros et dictam summam integre persolvi, 
 
 24 Alludes to William the Conqueror. 
 
 14 
 
 m^ " -* 
 
- -# 
 
 I i 
 
 78 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 79 
 
 dedit, pro dictum (sic) C. marchis, manerium dictum de 
 la Combe [Letcombe Regis] abbati et monasterio, cum 
 omnibus suis juribus, hominibus et pertinentiis ; et hujus 
 permutationis ratificatio, ipso rege instante, facta est per 
 dominum papam in monte Tiburtino, sub anno millesimo 
 CXV.^ Cui tandem successit in eodem regno, quidam 
 Guillelmus [Henncus] dux Normannie, comes Andega- 
 vensis, qui coronatus cuncta ratificavit, et preter hoc 
 plurima jocalia pro majori capella dedit, tam in vesti- 
 mentis quam in auro et argento, que hie possent describi, 
 sed breyitatis gratia pro nunc obmittuntur. Cui Guillelmo 
 successit Henricus secundus, qui ferventiori flamma devo- 
 tionis accensus omnia supradicta approbavit et confir- 
 mavit, ac solvi semper integre voluit. Quin ymo, preter 
 dictum manerium, tria alia sua maneria dedit dicto abbati 
 et conventui, videlicet, de Litefort (sic) [Tixovei-], de 
 Mantone et de Eppefort [Oford] cum omnibus suis homi- 
 nibus juribus et pertinentiis, que omnia usque ad patris 
 vestri tempera expedita recepimus, et persoluta fuerunt. 
 Cui successit post plures annos Henricus, rex ter- 
 tius, qui audiens fabricam sepedictam egregie com- 
 pletam, sed maximis debitis obligatam, misit eidem 
 abbati et conventui, per suum secretarium mille mar- 
 chas argenti, et alia plurima bona. Sed quid dicam de 
 serenissima domina imperatrice Mathildis"^ que quatuor 
 habuit filios, quorum ultimum monachum in Cluniaco 
 fecit, qui sua sancta professione vocatus per regem, 
 fratrem [avnnculum'] suum, factus est abbas Glastonie 
 et paulo post episcopus Wintoniensis ; qui, que, qualia et 
 quanta bona fecerit et attulerit abbatie et conventui Clu- 
 niaci, ymo toti ordini, causa brevitatis pertranseo ; sed 
 que mater^^ ejus, inclita supradicta Mathildis, fecerit et 
 ab Anglia miserit, hoc testificantur campane ab Anglia 
 transmisse, in materia ab aliis dissimiles, et que anglicane 
 vocantur, et certis diebus et horis pulsantur; hoc can- 
 delabra aurea et argentea; hoc cruces de auro Sancte 
 
 2« See page 77, Vol. I. 
 
 2^ The Empress Maud here implied ; erroneously confused (as regards 
 sons) with Adela, Queen Matilda's daughter, and mother of Henry of 
 Winchester. 
 
 27 See p. 18, Vol. I. 
 
 Crucis ligno redimite ; hoc vestimenta aurea gemmis et 
 lapidibus ac margaritis contexta;^'^ quibus adhuc ditiora 
 in Anglia non vidimus, sed que propterea sunt onera 
 nostris bumeris imposita, et in ecclesia vestra Cluniacensi 
 perpetuo fienda pro christianissimis regibus Anglie, coii- 
 sortibus et liberis, pro f undatoribus preteritis et futuris, ac 
 pro felici statu totius regni non est facile dictu, quoniam 
 tota dies complicata nocti Unguis orantium redditur 
 inquieta; nee ab ilia fundatione usque in hunc diem 
 sanctos reges fundatores per unam horam diurnis f rauda- 
 mus suffragiis. Hinc supradictis liquide apertis et 
 stantibus, et de quibus deferimus publica instrumenta 
 emolumentis, juribus, hominibus et pertinentiis nobis 
 reali douatione expeditis, in quibus possessionem plenam 
 habuimus et pacificam, sed propter guerram Prancie 
 perturbatam, et non ab uno rege tantum confirmata[7/i], 
 sed a quinque, ut liquet claris et authenticis documentis ; 
 placeat eidem majestati regie, nobis, justis et canonicis 
 possessoribus ac donatariis, ilia restitui facere, et occu- 
 pantes injuste (a dictis nostris proprietatibus repellantur) 
 totahter excludere, vel CC. Hbras dudum assignatas solvi 
 facere ; supplicantes devotius quatiuus universis vestris 
 rehgiosis Cluniacensibus, qui in vestra ditio^e et regno 
 habitant, efficaciter imperare ut nobis vicariis ipsius 
 domini abbatis Cluniacensis indilate obediant, et refor- 
 mationem secundum regulam sancti Benedicti, quam 
 sunt professi, et secundum statuta sacre domus Clunia- 
 censis, cui omnia membra totius ordinis tenentur con- 
 formari, habeant devote recipere, ut vitetur monstru- 
 ositas et in Dei laudabilibus servetur modus uniformis et 
 equalitas. Et quoniam nonnulli ignorant, quid domus 
 Cluniacensis in se sit et contineat, rem modicam illam 
 existimantes, vestram clementissimam inajestatem non 
 lateat, quod, licet domus Cluniacensis plurimas famosas 
 sub se abbatias habeat et contineat, et eidem subjiciantur, 
 preter illas in omnibus regnis christianorum in universo 
 habet et possidet plus quam tria millia prioratuura, tam 
 conventualium quam non conventualium, preter etiam 
 
 2^* The objects are all enumerated by Bruel, in his Inventory of the 
 '* tresor'' oiClnni. 
 
II I 
 
 80 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 81 
 
 decanatus, undo citra injuriara, cum serenitate con- 
 scientie aiidemiis dicere, et in verbo veritatis asserere, 
 quod post sedem apostolicam cui sine medio subjicitur, 
 nulla est ecclesia que tantis domibus spiritualibus 
 abundet, nee tot beneficiorura habeat collationes, ut est 
 vestra Cluniacensis ecclesia, et cujus vos dicimus primum 
 fundatorem. Merito ergo ad vos recurrimus, tamquam 
 ad fundatorem nostrum pro expeditione supradictorum. 
 
 Tertia supplicatio tradita per manum magistri Mun- 
 doni, in manibus domini regis Anglie, et ultima, anno 
 millesimo CCCC'"^ LVIIP. 
 
 Christianissime Eex, gementes et flentes recedunt 
 vacui ab Anglia, qui quasi a finibus terre ad vestram 
 clementiam fiducialissime pervenerant, tristes et desolati, 
 religiosi videlicet vestre domus Cluniacensis, quorum 
 fundatores fuerunt vestri sacri progenitores, nudius 
 [o/im] destinati eidem majestati regie pro parte sui devoti 
 et humilis oratoris, Johannis de Bourbonio, episcopi 
 Aniciensis,^^^ comitis Velaunie, abbatis Cluniacensis, 
 necnon omnium religiosorum ejusdem abbatie, numero 
 CLX. Qui postquam quatuor mensibus in civitate Londo- 
 niarum (sic) insignite suum tempus, labores et clamores 
 inutiliter exposuerint, frustrati regali audientia, licet 
 sepius lacrimabiliter illam petierint, et sepe clara facie 
 per dominos consilii dietim assecurando promissa fuerit, 
 nichilominus effectus nullus est secuutus, quod Dei 
 timore pensato et zelo justicie ponderato fieri non debuit, 
 uec pro juste pellitis licuit talibus consiliariis servos 
 Cbristi remittere vacuos, verbis ventosis tantum sasfi- 
 natos, quia juxta verbum sapientis: — '* Qui obturat aures 
 suas ad clamorem pauperis quandoque clamabit, et non 
 exaudietur." si angelus veritatis a summo celorum 
 descenderet, eidem domui Cluniacensi compatiendo, que 
 guerrarum calamitatibus et lougissimis discriminibus 
 plurimum est passa, divinoque uutu ad vestram regiam 
 majestatem memoriter revocaret ea que ante tlironum 
 divine justitie, ipsis querelantibus dietim ventilantur, 
 non dubium quin nostra maneria, per quinque reges 
 Anglie collata et donata, ac per summun pontificem 
 
 2"*^ Anicium ; le Puy eu Velay, Languedoc, 
 
 Innocentium papam in civitate Rothomagensi, rege 
 Henrico devote supplicante, ad imperpetuum confirmata, 
 et per eundem dominum regem ratificata et per dominum 
 papam in monte Tyburtino renovata, tandem facto, non 
 jure, nobis substracta, certe mox regia majestas resti- 
 tutioni et reintegrationi insisteret, et viribus pro totis 
 filiis et jugis oratoribus monachis restitui indilate man- 
 daret, reduceretque nichilominus illi ad memoriam, quo- 
 modo inclita quondam filia illustrissimi domini Guillelmi 
 Conquestoris, domina Matildis [Adela], quatuor filios 
 habuit; sed primo sublato de medio, secundum dictum 
 Stephanum misit Henrico regi Anglie fratri suo 
 nutriendum, et tandem Henricum alium Cluniaci 
 monachandum ; qui Henricus facta professione, co- 
 medit panem claustri Cluniacensis sub obedientia 
 et disciplina constitutus annis fere quatuordecim ; 
 qui tandem vocatus per fratrem suum illustrera Ste- 
 phanum,^^ tunc Anglie regem, mox factus est abbas 
 Glastonie, et paulopost, vacante Winton', assumptus est 
 ad eandem; post cujus assumptionem, ab Anglia misit 
 abbati Cluniacensi alium suum nepotem ad ibi mona- 
 chandum, qui multo tempore gloriose vixit et dicte 
 domus Cluniacensis mortuus est abbas,^ ut liquide 
 constat et Anglorum testantur chronice; hie enim 
 plurima bona fecit, nee est obmittendum quo modo ipse 
 dominus Henricus dudum monachus, factus episcopus 
 Wintoniensis et abbas Glastonie, iterum audiens dicte 
 abbatie nimiam miseriam, et precipue debita contractaob 
 causam magnifice fabrice excelse, mox mare transivit, 
 Cluniacum venit, in eodem claustro plures domes fabri- 
 cavit, universa debita solvit, XL. calices emit, jocalia 
 preciosa obtulit, et per annum integrum COLX. reli- 
 giosos de suo educavit;^^ et sic tandem, consolatis reli- 
 giosis et suo nepote facto professo, ad propria cum salute 
 
 28 Error for Hen. I. 
 
 29 Allusion seems to be here made, either to the 12th abbot of Cluni 
 Kodolphus de Soliaco [Rodolpbe de Sully], or to his predecessor the 
 11th abbot, Stephen of Boulogne. The " Bibl. Clun." (p. 1662) styles 
 the former nephew to Henry of Winchester. 
 
 2^ See p. 79, Vol. I. 
 VOL. II. V 
 
 I 
 
82 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 83 
 
 remeavit, et juxta pontem Londoniarum pulchrum pala- 
 tium pro se et suis consummavit. si angelus veritatis 
 et timoris Dei, supradicta hec reduceret ad merao- 
 riam vestram, Kex serenissime, pro constanti justicia 
 vestri regni augeretur, et vobis sceptrum imperiale 
 tutius servaretur, et longius duraret, et maneria nostra, 
 nobis inauditis, translatis et alienatis, utique sine lege 
 justicie nobis exspoliatis restituerentur, vel CC^®* libre 
 argenti semel quolibet anno nobis assign atis perpetuo 
 recipiende super scacariis vestris solvereutur, et non pro 
 fandando uno privato collegio tanturn, ordinera et tara 
 famosam domum exspoliari permitteretis ; utque non 
 credatis abbatiam Cluniacensem exiguam esse in seoulo, 
 licet sub se plurimas contineat abbatias, habet prioratus 
 tarn citra quam ultra mare, ac in regnis christianorum 
 certe plus quara tria millia, in quibus Deus jugiter, colitur, 
 et fidelium anime suffragiis recreantur. Non ergo licuit 
 exspoliare tantum ordinem pro f undando vestrum studen- 
 tium collegium, quasi majestas regia Anglie aliunde 
 non habeat, nisi exspoliando donis regalibus domum 
 Cluniacensem. Sic enim faciendo, Paulus alieno pallio 
 induitur, et Petrus sua diploide^^ privatur ; intelli- 
 geretque serenissimus rex, quod *' Qui facit elemosinam 
 de substantia pauperis, est sicut qui victimat filium in 
 conspectu patris." Heu si insuper recordaretur quod 
 ille sanguis, cui nunc in regno Anglie succeditis, longo 
 tempore pane Cluniacensi sua ossa nutrivit et augmen- 
 tavit, nunc suum dudum nutritorem pane proprio et pie 
 dato per suos antecessores nequaquam privaret. Eevera, 
 non est equa talis recompensa, nee Deo grata, nee mundo 
 exemplaris; undo paveant illi qui tale dedecus, talem 
 maculam corone Anglie procurarunt et ingesserunfc. 
 Nam quantumcumque nunc realiter sumus afflicti, et ab 
 Anglia repulsi, pro constanti novimus quod Deus, ulti- 
 onum dorainus, nostros fletus non patienter diutius 
 patietur; et in hoc jucunde letamur, quod domus nostra 
 Cluniacensis de stirpe regali Anglie duos monaclios 
 
 31 Double-lined cloak (or robe). This passage — being eyidently the 
 origin of the proverb — may be thus rendered in familiar terms : — " In 
 80 doing you rob Peter to pay PauV^ 
 
 inclitos, multis annorum curriculis de sua paupertate 
 educavit, videlicet fratrem regis Stephani, et alium ipsius 
 regis nepotem, ob quorum reverentiam sic alienantes a 
 tali commercio, a tali macbinatione, exspoliationes seu 
 alienationes injustas et indebitas dictorum maneriorum 
 debuerunt cessare, pre oculis Deum sibi statuentes cui 
 nichil est occultum, intelligentes : — ''Quod oculi illius in 
 pauperes respiciunt, ymo palpebre ejus interrogant filios 
 hominum." Attendat ergo eadem serenissima majestas, 
 quomodo aliunde satis liabet undo fundare nedum 
 collegium, sed plurima, ad sue anime salutem sine Clunia- 
 censi detrimento, qui ordo per totura mundum libertate 
 gaudet, et presertim subjugare eundem laicis studenti- 
 bus. ^ bone, ergo, et juste Deus, ad te sunt oculi 
 nostri, ad te sunt preces et lacrime nostre, nee stillare 
 cessabunt donee exaudiamur ; abs te ab alio auxilium non 
 querimus, qui a patre nostro, rege Anglie, rejecti sumus. 
 Vos vero, sancti apostoli, Petre et Paule, patroni 
 Cluniaci, si vestram pretenditis injuriam coram Deo, 
 nunc agite, quia nostrorum curam specialiter suscepistis, 
 quoniam [est] Deus ultionum dominus. Nam nisi cor 
 regis, quod in manu Dei est, totaliter permutetur, in hac 
 hora ab Anglia exspoliatus [esf] ordo Cluniacensis, qui 
 per tamen universum orbem libenter recolitur et venera- 
 tur; sed nichilominus quatinus parietes durabunt in 
 Cluniaco sanctos fundatores, reges Anglie, suffragiis 
 minime fraudabimus. Valeat vestra clementissima ma- 
 jestas, cum stabilitate honoris, et augmento sanioris 
 consilii. Amen. 
 
 ^Written on both sides of four leaves of paper , formerly 
 stitched together ; each leaf 12 by 9 inches. " Collec- 
 tion de Bourgogne," Vol. LXXXIV., No. 521 ; 
 Bibl. Natiouale.] 
 
 522. Memoranda, or outline for guidance of abbatial visitors ; 
 about 1457. 
 
 [Extended copy.'] 
 
 Brevis memoria pro visitatoribus beneficiorum ordinis 
 Cluniacensis regnorum Anglie, Scotie, et patrie Ybernie. 
 
 mt If 
 
 i 
 
84 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 85 
 
 I 
 
 I <i 
 
 Primo, expediantur commissiones necessarie ad visi- 
 tandum cum plena potestate, tam apostolica quam ordi- 
 naria. 
 
 Item, littere abbatis et conventus directe regi, consili- 
 ariis, et supplicationes necessarie, etc. 
 
 Item, procuratoria ad recipiendum pensiones annuas 
 et areragia, ac etiam subsidia concessa a XL. annis 
 dominis abbatibus Cluniacensibus, per definitores capitu- 
 lorum generalium Cluniacensium. 
 
 Item, processus ipsorum subsidiorum, et definitiones 
 facte super eisdem subsidiis domini decani Matis- 
 conensis. 
 
 Item, processus demum contracti super primis fructi- 
 bus beneficiorum vacantium et vacaturorum ad decen- 
 nium ab anno LYIII., domini abbatis Insule Barbare.^^ 
 
 Item, procuratorium [power of attorney] ad traden- 
 dum nomine abbatis et conventus Cluniaoensis maneria. 
 
 Item, nomina abbatiarum et prioratuum tam mediate 
 quam immediate subjectorum. 
 
 Item, summe pensionum, in fine et quolibet nomine 
 ipsorum, una cum areragio ipsarum debite. 
 
 Item, procuratorium ad recipiendum spolia prioratuum 
 a XXX annis, etc. 
 
 Item, visitatores debent se informare de valoribus 
 beneficiorum, et numero religiosorum in quolibet bene- 
 ficio, et quibus subsunt immediate. 
 
 Item, portanda statuta antiqua vel nova, facta anno 
 Domini M^CCCC.LVIII per dominum abbatem, et differ- 
 entia auctoritate apostolica. 
 
 Item, portanda transumptio fundationis monasterii 
 Cluniacensis per Guillelmum pium, ducem Aquitanie. 
 
 Item, habendum mandatum regium a rege Francie ad 
 eumdem visitatum per dictum regnum beneficia ordinis 
 Cluniacensis. 
 
 33 L'Isle Barbe \_Insula Barbara] was a very ancient and celebrated 
 Benedictine abbey, of which there are now scarcely any remains, on an 
 island on the Saone, a little above Lyons. It dates its foundation prior 
 to the fourth century. Was destroyed by the Saracens, and restored in 
 the fourth century by the Archbishop of Lyons. The site now forms a 
 place of resort for the people of Lyons. 
 
 Item, mandatum regium domini regis Anglie ad visitan- 
 dum beneficia ordinis Cluniacensis, et ad levandum debita, 
 et ad compellendum priores et monachos, corrio-endos 
 rebelles, etc. ^ 
 
 Item, quo ad maneria existentia de monasterio et 
 mensa Cluniacensi, opus est habendum a rege Anglie 
 plenariam libertatem recuperandi, tradendi ^et admo- 
 diandi ad XX., XXX. vel aliquot annos, vel ad vitam, et 
 recuperandi valorem eorumdem ab illis qui levaverunt 
 fructus et emolumenta ipsorum maneriorum a XL. 
 annis. 
 
 Item, procuratorium ad conferendum beneficia vacantia 
 et vacatura, durante visitatione, et ad professionem 
 recipiendam monachorura, creandi monachos, clericos, 
 seculares, vel alicujus ordinis, et mansiones assignandi,' 
 privandi, destituendi, instituendi vol ad tempus corapa- 
 randi, coram quibuscumque judicibus. 
 
 Item, littere domini vicariatus in regno Anglie ad 
 tempus, cum magna potestate vel limitata. 
 
 Item, littere clause priori Lewensi. 
 
 Item, littere clause prioribus et aliis subdictis in re^^no 
 Anghe. ^ 
 
 Item, littere clause abbati et conventui sancti Mirini 
 de Passeleto, Glasguensis [diocesis'], et recipiendam 
 pensionem annuam duarum marcharum argenti ab anno 
 M. CCCC. XL VIII cum aliis subsidiis. 
 
 Item, portanda transumpta litterarum regiarum regum 
 Anglie, et bullarum confirmatoriarum. 
 
 Item, portanda suffragia spiritualia, que fuerint dietim 
 pro rege et predecessoribus suis deffunctis, extracta de 
 libro capitulari monasterii Cluniacensis. 
 
 Item, alio instructiones ad visitandum beneficia, et 
 personas ordinis, in uno parvo ciffonio {sic) papiri. 
 
 [Rough draught on paper, 12^ by 8 J inches. "Collec- 
 tion de Bourgogne," Vol. LXXXIV., No. 522- 
 B.NJ. ' 
 
 • ?]'«/Ti,'!^ evidences [531-534] refer to the election 
 xn 1464 of Thomas Atwell, as prior of Lewes. We learn 
 
#* ■"■ *■> 
 
 
 i 
 
 t- \ 
 
 i 
 
 86 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 from the first of these that the former prior, John 
 Danyel, died on the feast of the Nativity of St. John the 
 Baptist (24 June) of the same year, and that he was 
 buried before the altar of St. John the Evangelist (St. 
 John-sub-Castro) at Lewes. 
 
 The date 1464 serves to rectify an error in Willis, who 
 gives the date of his nomination several years later, viz., 
 from 1486 to 1493. 
 
 Document [532] from John, Duke of Norfolk, is written 
 in his capacity of patron-lord of St. Pancras, and is dated 
 June 28, 1464. He was John Mowbray, Earl of Notting- 
 ham, and was created Earl of Warenne and Surrey in 
 vitd patris. He succeeded his father as fifth Duke of 
 Norfolk in 1461, and died without issue male in 1475, 
 leaving Anne, an only daughter and heir. This lady had 
 been contracted in marriage to Richard, second son of 
 Edward lY., but died before its cousummation. It was 
 this Richard, Duke of York, who was murdered in the 
 Tower with his brother. King Edward V. (Nicholas). 
 Framlingham,^^ whence he dates his letter, belonged to 
 the Mowbrays and Howards. 
 
 We have again in [533] another letter (dated 1 July, 
 1464), written in a joint capacity as patron with the 
 Duke of Norfolk, from Edward Neville, first Lord Ber- 
 gavenny. He was the sixth son of Ralph, Earl of West- 
 morland, and was summoned to Parliament as "Edwardo 
 Neville, militi, domino de Bergavenny" in 29 Hen. VI., 
 1450. His son, George Neville, 2nd Lord Bergavenny, 
 was buried in the church of St. Pancras at Lewes " by 
 the side of the altar," the spot selected by himself. His 
 crest, a bull's head, was found in 1845, being a fragment 
 from his tomb. Edward, Lord Bergavenny, died in 
 1476. His letter is dated from Birling, a seat of the 
 
 '3 Framlingham Castle, in Suffolk, was, in the time of Hen. I., in 
 possession of the Bigods, and passed afterwards through various hands 
 to the Mowbrays and Howards. It once or twice, or oftener, reverted to 
 the Crown, but was as often given back to the Howards. It afforded a 
 retreat to Princess Mary before her coming to the throne, and was 
 remarkable for its strength, both by nature and art. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 87 
 
 Nevilles in Kent.^^ The abbot of Cliini at this date was 
 John de Bourbon [See pp. 2, 26, Vol. I.]. 
 
 631. From the convent of St. Pancras to the abbot of Cluni. 
 T> J' • • i-ii . [Extended copy. 1 
 
 Eeyerendissimo in Chnsto patri et domino, Dei gratia 
 ecclesie Gluniacensis abbati, vestri humiles et devoti in 
 Chnsto obedientie filii, subprior et conventus prioratus 
 vestri sancti Fancratii de Lewes in Anglia, vestri ordinis 
 Uuniacensis, Cicestrensis diocecis, obedientiam et reve- 
 rentiam tanto patri debitam cum omni subiectionis 
 honore. Paternitati vestre reverende innotescimus, quod 
 pie memorie dominus Johannes Danjel prioratus predict! 
 nuper prior, die dominica, videlicet in festo Nativitatis 
 bancti Johannis Baptiste ultime preterite, in prioratu 
 predicto quod dolenter referimus, ab hac lacrimosa valle 
 miserie ad patriam migravit quietis eterne, et ante altare 
 bancti Johannis Evangeliste, infra prioratum predictum 
 honorifice sepelitur. Quapropter, ne dictus prioratus! 
 vacatione causante diutina, in spiritualibus et temporali! 
 bus cujusvis dispendii pregravetur incommodis, vestre 
 reverendissime paternitati prelibate, flexis in terram 
 genibus, sana obedientia qua possumus humillime sup. 
 plicamus, quatinus prioratum predictum cum suis 
 juribus et partium universis, dilecto confratri nostro 
 fratri Thome Attewelle, mouacho professo et in sacer- 
 dotio constituto, dicti prioratus camerario, clarissimis 
 virtutum donis pre ceteris suis ibidem confratribus, 
 hujusmodi prioratum tam in spiritualibus quam tern- 
 porahbus ad regendum multipliciter insignito, quem 
 religionis zelus, etatis maturitas, aliaque probitatis et 
 virtutum merita recommendantur, dignemini conferre, 
 
 ^ Birling (or Byrling) in Kent, the manor of which belonged at dif- 
 ferent times to the Mainmots, the Says, and the Nevilles, wai known as 
 iiirling Place Scarcely more remains of it than to indicate its site. It 
 still belongs to the Nevilles ; the present owner being the Marquis of 
 
88 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ceteraque peragere que vestro in hac parte incumbnnt 
 officio pastorali humiliter cum favore. Scitis pro vero, 
 suavissime pater, quod prioratus predictus plus quam 
 in mille ducatis indebitatus existit in presenti, pro eo 
 quod magnis oppressionibus ac sumptibus litis immense 
 pro defencione juris nostri, in dies opprimimur et de- 
 pauperamur, vixque pars dimidia reddituum ab olim 
 nobis debitorum redditur nobis liiis diebus, et^ nisi 
 sanctitas vestra nobis de prefato viro probato providere 
 dio-netur, de verisimili nostra perdita non restituentur 
 in^evum. Immensam etiam sanctitatem vestram devo- 
 tissime rogamus, ut pro hac vacatione prioratus pre- 
 dicti, cum° procuratore nostro misericorditer agere et 
 concordare dignemini, cum revera pensionem centum 
 solidorum annuam, quam vestre reverendissime pater- 
 nitati libentissime annuatim persolvissemus, de mandato 
 nostri regis aliis annuatim satisfacere compellimur ; et 
 paternitatem vestram reverendissimam predictam ad 
 salubre regimen totius ordinis Cluniacensis diu conservet 
 in prosperis dementia nostri Rederaptoris. Datum in 
 domo nostra capitulari Lewensi, nostro sub sigillo com- 
 muni, vicesimo octavo die mensis junii, anno Domini 
 millessimo CCCC'"^ sexagesimo quarto. 
 
 IParchment document^ formerly folded and closed as a 
 letter; mark of conventual seal on back; 13^ inches 
 hy ^{inches. Endorsed Reverendissimo in Christo 
 
 PATRI ET DOMINO, Dki GRATIA ClUNIACENBI ABBATI. 
 
 "Collection de Bourgogue," Vol. LXXXIV., No. 
 531 ; B.N.] 
 
 532. From Duke of Norfolk to abbot of Cluni. 
 
 [^Extended copy."] 
 
 Reverendo in Christo patri, domino abbati Cluniacensi, 
 Matisconensis diocesis, Johannes, dux Norffolkie, filius 
 et heres Johannis, nuper ducis Norffolkie defuncti, 
 reverentiam debitam cum honore. Quia prioratus sancti 
 Pancratii de Lewes, vestri ordinis Cluniacensis, Cices- 
 trensis diocesis, nostreque fundationis, per obitum 
 
 i 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 89 
 
 Johannis Danyel ultimi ipsius prioratus prions vacare 
 dmoscitur, paternitatem vestram rererendam prelibatam 
 devotissime imploramus, quatinus dilecto nobis in Christo 
 fratri Thome Atte Welle, dicti prioratus camerario, mon- 
 acho professo et sacerdoti, viro vite laudabilis et conversa- 
 tionis honeste, moribus et scientia honorifice deoorato. 
 quern reli-ionis zelus, etatis maturitas, aliaque probitatis 
 et virtutum merita recommendant, prioratum predictum 
 cum ipsius juribus, redditibus, proventibus, emolu- 
 mentis, et pertinentiis universis conferre et donare 
 caritatis intuitu, ceteraque peragere que vestro in hac 
 parte incumbunt, officio paternal! dignemini humiliter 
 cum tavore, et paternitatem vestram reverendam predic 
 tarn dm conservet in prosperis nostri dementia Salvatoris 
 i)atum in castro nostro de Fframlyngham, vicesimo octavo 
 die junu, anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo sexa- 
 gesimo quarto. 
 
 (Signed) NoEFr[oZy!;.J 
 
 \_Letter on parchment, with autograph signature, 134 
 inches hy 6f inches ; endorsed Reverendo in Christo 
 
 PATRI DOMINO ABBATI ClUNIACENSI, MaTISOONBNSIS 
 
 DIOCESIS. Id., Vol. LXXXIV., No. 532 ; B.N.] 
 
 533. Edward Neville, 1st Lord Bergavenny, to abbot of Cluni. 
 
 Reverendo in Christo patri, domino abbS'ciunlacenli, 
 Matisconensis diocesis, Bdwardus Nevile, miles, dominus 
 de iJergavenni, reverentiam debitam cum honore. Quia 
 prioratus Sancti Pancratii de Lewes, vestri ordinis 
 Oiuniacensis, Cicestrensis diocesis, nostreque fundationis 
 per obitum Johannis Danyel, ultimi ipsius prioratus prioris 
 vacare dmoscitur, paternitatem vestram reverendam pre- 
 libatam devotissime imploramus, quatinus dilecto nobis in 
 Christo fratri Thome Atte Welle, dicti prioratus came^ 
 rario, monacho professo et sacerdoti, viro vite laudabilis 
 et conyersationis honeste, moribus et scientia honorifice 
 decorato, quern religionis zelus, etatis maturitas, aliaque 
 probitatis et virtutum merita recommendant, prioratum 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 S 
 
90 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 predictum cum ipsius juribus, redditibus, proventibus 
 emolumentis et pertinentiis universis conferre et donare' 
 caritatis intuitu, ceteraque peragere que vestro in hac 
 parte mcumbunt officio paternali, dignemini liumiliter cum 
 tavore ; et paternitatem vestram reverendam predictam 
 dm conservet in prosperis nostri dementia Salvatoris 
 JJatum in manerio nostro de Byrlyng, primo die mensis 
 julii, anno Dommi miUesimo quadringentesimo sexa- 
 gesimo quarto. 
 
 [LetUr on parchment, 12 % 5| inches; endorsed Reve- 
 
 ilENDO IN ChRISTO PATRI, DOMINO ABBATI ClUNIA- 
 
 censi,Mati8conensis diocesis. /(/., Vol.LXXXIV 
 No. 533;B.N.] -^^-viv., 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 91 
 
 534. From the sub-prior and convent of Lewes to abbot of CI 
 
 iini. 
 
 Eeverendissimo m Christo patri et domino Dei gratia 
 ecclesie Cluniacensis abbati, vestri humiles et devoti in 
 Chnsto obedientie filii, subprior et conventus prioratus 
 vestn Sancti Pancratii de Lewes in Anglia, vestri ordinis 
 Olumacensis, Cicestrensis diocesis, obedientiain et rere- 
 rentiam tanto patri debitam cum omni subiectionis 
 honore. Paternitati vestre reverende intimamus quod 
 nos subprior et conventus predicti, vicesimo octavo die 
 mensis jumi ultime preteriti, quemdam Lucam Clyuffe 
 nuntiuiu nostrum, sufficienter instructum, et per eum' 
 litteras nostras authenticas, humilitatem, obedientiam 
 sulyectionem, vestrorumque subjectorum predictorum 
 petitionem continentes, quarum tenor sequitur et est talis- 
 (Here is repeated text of [531] word for word) vestre 
 paternitati reverendissime celeri cursu destinavimus • et 
 quod jam sunt octo hebdomade et quinque dies elapsi. ex 
 quo sic vobis destinavimus, infra quas sperabamus a 
 vestra pa ernitate de novi pastoris provisione, et substi. 
 tutione aliquid audire, nichil tamen nostris auribus de 
 dicto pastore hue usque insonuit; quare ergo ne nos 
 vestros subditos desides aut negligeates vestra benignitas 
 
 difiniret, nos, subprior et conventus predicti toto nostro 
 
 nuXr rr''" ^^7^"™ ^e Asi„ariis, alium nostrum 
 nuntium, ceJeriore modo quo poterimus, vestre pater- 
 mtati reverendissime cum hiis litteris nostris authenticis 
 necnon il ustnssimi principis Johannis, ducis Norffolkie' 
 
 nostri EdL^^f'''^ ""r"^' '^^^^^^^^ principis regS 
 nostri Edwardi avuncuh. prioratus vestri predicti funda- 
 
 torurn li ens supphcatoriis lacrimose destinamus, quare 
 
 auod o^n ei Z T- "^t™"'"'. *"^''^""'' '' prem?mur! 
 quod quiete ad divina obsequia vix accidere valemus 
 turn propter decimas regie magestati, turn propter sTs .' 
 dium domino nostro pape, nuper a clero coScessa solven- 
 dum Set nedum ad hec, sed ad nonnulla alia adversa 
 ut prefertur, sumus astricti, ita quod dictus vester 
 pnoratus hiis et aliis novis causis emergentibus onerSur 
 plus quam m quatuor mille ducatis. Quapropter ne 
 dictus prioratus solatio pastorali diu sit^destitE ia 
 spiritualibus et temporalibus cujusvis dispendH ;re^ 
 
 Sb tl T-'f''' --tre revei^endissime^paternftati 
 prehbate, flexis in terram genibus ac lacrimosis suspiriis 
 Sana obedientia qua possumus, humillime suppSmus 
 quatinus prioratum predictum cum suis Siburet 
 partium universis. prefato confratri nostro Thome Atte 
 Welle dignemini conferre, ceteraque peragere que vestro 
 
 favot' 'pf T^'^"^' '^''' PastoLi,\umrerrcfm 
 TJI^ J paternitatem vestram reverendissimam pre- 
 dctam ad salubre regimen totius ordinis Cluniacensis 
 diu conservet in prosperis dementia nostri Salvator ! 
 
 si^ r.n° '""■'' ^'''^'^ °^P^*"'^" ^^^^^«i' °ostro sub 
 
 ssrsup'aS"""^ °^^^^° ""' "^°^^« ^"^-*^' -- 
 
 lOn parchment, 14 by 13 inches; endorsed Hevei^ev. 
 
 bept., 1480 [19 Edw. IV.]. is, with respect to the authority 
 
92 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 and jurisdiction of Cluni over its affiliations in this 
 country, a record of some importance. By it the priory 
 of St. Pancras is freed and absolved from all further 
 subjection to the parent community, and placed from that 
 time under the protection of the Holy See. Jean de 
 Bourbon was still abbot of Cluni at the time, and he must 
 have foreseen, after the failure of his mission in 1458, 
 soon after his abbatial nomination, that many things were 
 working up towards this eventual climax. 
 
 The date of the pontificate of Pope Sixtus IV. was 
 from 1471-1484 (10 Ed. IV. to 1 Ric. III.). 
 
 543. Bull of Pope Sixtus IV., releasing St. Pancras from all 
 further subjection to Cluni. 
 
 [^Extended copy."] 
 
 Sixtus episcopus, servus servorum Dei, ad perpetuam 
 rei memoriam. Etsi universa orbis ecclesie et monasteria 
 aliaque loca ecclesiastica apostolice sedi, cui disponente 
 Domino presidemus, subesse dinoscantur, aliqua tamen 
 ex illis interdum sedes ipsa specialius sibi subdit, ilia a 
 cujuslibet alterius jurisdictione et potestate prorsus 
 eripiens, ut nullum nisi Romanum pontificem in 
 superiorem recognoscant, ac pro eorum feliciori augraento 
 et conservatione nonnuUa statuit et ordinat, prout in 
 domino conspicit salubriter expedire. Exhibita siquidem 
 nobis nuper petitio, ostendens pro parte dilectorura 
 filiorum prioris et conventus monasterii sancti Pancratii 
 de Lewes, per priorem gubernari soliti Cluniacensis 
 ordinis, Cicestrensis diocesis, quod ipsum monasterium ab 
 ipsius primeva fundatione monasterio Cluniacensi dicti 
 ordinis, Matisconensis diocesis, ex regularibus ipsius 
 ordinis institutis, auctoritate apostolica approbatis, ao 
 abbati dicti monasterii Cluniacensis pro tempore exis- 
 tenti, tanquam superiori subjectum extitit et existit, 
 abbasque monasterii Cluniacensis hujusmodi pro tempore 
 existens, in monasterium, priorem et monachos monasterii 
 Sancti Pancratii predicti, superioritatem et jurisdictionem 
 habere et exercere, ac, occurrente vacatione prioratus 
 ejusdem monasterii Sancti Pancratii, illi priorem 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 93 
 
 deputare consuevit, quodque licet monasterium ipsum 
 Sancti Pancratii ex primeva sui fundatione et institu- 
 tione monasterio predicto Cluniacensi quinquaginta 
 solidos monete Anglicane annuatim persolvendo, ab omni 
 alia exactione et servitute liberum existat, nichilominus 
 occurrente vacatione prioratus ejusdem monasterii Sancti 
 Pancratii, viarum discrimina, marisque et terre pericula, 
 hiis qui pro obtinenda provisione ipsius prioratus ad pre- 
 fatum abbatem monasterii Cluniacensis accedunt, seu per 
 conventum ipsius monasterii Sancti Pancratii aut alios 
 destinantur, tam in eorum personis, quam rebus et bonis 
 etiam ipsi monasterio Sancti Pancratii et illius religionis 
 personis tam in spiritualibus quam temporalibus, gravia 
 dampna et dispendia non modica, que detrimenta 
 imminere noscuntur, et in ipso monasterio Sancti 
 Pancratii divinus cultus minuitur, quibus nisi salubriter 
 proyideatur, dictum monasterium sancti Pancratii posset 
 yerisimiliter paulatim [in] irreparabilem dissolutionem 
 incidere ; quare pro parte tam carissimi in Christo filii 
 nostri Edwardi regis,^' et carissime in Christo filie 
 nostre Elizabethe, regine Anglie illustrissime,^^ necnon 
 dilecti filii Ricardi, ducis Eboraci et Norfolcie,^^ eorum 
 filii naturalis et legitirai, monasterii Sancti Pancratii 
 predicti nomine et jure uxoris sue fundatoris,^^ quam 
 prioris et conventus predictorum, nobis fuit humiliter 
 supplicatum, ut priorem et conventum predictos, ao 
 omnes et singulas dicti monasterii Sancti Pancratii 
 religiosas, aliasque personas quascumque inibi nunc et 
 pro tempore degentes, cum omnibus et singulis eorum 
 bonis, mobilibus, et immobilibus, presentibus et futuris, 
 ac juribus et pertinentiis suis, atque membris, ab omni 
 superioritate, potestate et jurisdictione, necnon visita- 
 tione, correctione et punitione dicti abbatis Cluniacensis 
 
 35 King Edward IV. 
 
 36 Queen Elizabeth, consort of King Edward IV., d. of Sir Richard 
 Woodyille, afterwards made Lord Treasurer and created Earl Rivers, 
 was widow of Sir John Grey, of Groby. 
 
 37 Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, 2nd son of Edward IV., 
 betrothed to Anne, d. of John Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, in the infancy 
 of both ; murdered in the Tower with his brother. King Edward V., in 
 1483. He had been created Earl Warenne and Duke of Norfolk in 1477, 
 
 i 
 
-A" 
 
 94 
 
 CHARTEES AKD RECORDS OP THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 95 
 
 principalis, ejusque vicariorum, oflBcialium judicum, et 
 commissarioriim pro tempore existentium, perpetuo 
 eximere et liberare, aliasque in premissis opportune eis 
 providere de benignitate apostolica dignaremur; Nos 
 igitur dictum priorem ac omnes et singulas personas 
 conventus hujusmodi, a quibuscumque excommunica- 
 tionis, suspensionis et interdicti aliisque ecclesiasticis 
 sententiis, censuris et penis a jure vel ab homine, quavis 
 occasione vel causa latis, si quibus, quomodolibet anno 
 dati existunt, ad effectum presentium duntaxat con- 
 sequendum, harum serie absolventes et absolutes fore 
 censentes, hujusmodi supplicationibus inclinati, ipsum 
 monasterium Sancti Pancratii, necnon priorem et con- 
 ventum predictos ac omnes et singulas religiosas, et alias 
 personas quascumque, nunc et pro tempore in dicto 
 monasterio Sancti Pancratii degentes, ipsiusque 
 monasterii Sancti Pancratii membra, cum omnibus eorura 
 bonis, rebus, juribus, pertinentiis universis, presentibus 
 et futuris, mobilibus et immobilibus ab omnimoda 
 jurisdictione, potestate, correctione, punitione, visi- 
 tatione et superioritate dicti abbatis principalis 
 Cluniacensis, ejusque vicariorum, officialium, judicum et 
 commissariorum ac eorum locumtenentium, nunc et pro 
 tempore existentium, auctoritate apostilica, tenore pre- 
 sentium, prorsus et omnino perpetuo eximimus et 
 liberamus, ac sub beati Petri et sedis predicte protectione 
 suscipimus atque nostra; Volentes, ac eadem auctoritate 
 apostolica decernentes, dictum prioratum Sancti Pancratii, 
 ejusque priorem et conventum successoresque suos et 
 personas supradictas, cum hujusmodi bonis, juribus et 
 pertinentiis antedictis, etiam in quibuscumque locis et 
 rebus consistunt, nobis et eidem sedi immediate subjacere, 
 ita quod abbas principalis Cluniacensis, pro tempore 
 existens, ejusque vicarii, officiales, judices, commissarii 
 et locumtenentes, seu eorum aliquis in prioratum ante- 
 dictum Sancti Pancratii, aut priorem, personas, bona, 
 jura et pertinentias supradicta utpote ab eis prorsus et 
 omnino exempta, etiam ratione delicti, vel contractus, vel 
 rei de qua agetur, ubicumque committatur delictum, 
 ineatur contractus aut res ipsa consistat, nullam possint 
 
 
 jurisdictionem, potestatem, visitationem, correctionem, 
 punitionem, superioritatem aut aliud dominium quomo- 
 dolibet exercere; sed duntaxat prior dicti prioratus 
 Sancti Pancratii, ac persone antedicte super premissis et 
 aliis quibuscumque, coram dicta sede aut ejus legatis 
 seu delegatis teneantur de justicia respondere. Omnes 
 insuper et singulos excommunicationis, suspencionis et 
 interdicti aliasque sentencias, censuras et penas, atque 
 processus, quos contra dictum priorem prioratus Sancti 
 Pancratii, conventum ejusdem et personas supradictas 
 per prefatum abbatem Cluniacensem aut aliquem alium 
 ejus auctoritate forsitan quomodolibet haberi vel pro- 
 mulgari, ac totum id et quicquid contra exemptionis, 
 liberationis, voluntatis et constitutionis nostrarum pre- 
 dictarum tenorem fieri seu attemptari contigerit, nullius 
 penitus decernimus existere firmitatis. Preterea eadem 
 auctoritate apostolica statuimus, et ordinamus, quod 
 quotienscumque ipsum prioratum Sancti Pancratii per 
 cessum vel decessum, seu alio quovis modo deinceps 
 vacare contigerit, prefatus conventus dicti prioratus 
 aliam personam ydoneam, de qua ipsis secundum Dei 
 timorem et dicti ordinis regularia instituta videbitur, in 
 eorum et dicti prioratus priorem eligere sive assumere 
 libere et licite valeant, ita quod si in eorum electione per 
 viam scrutinii procedatur, ille in quem omnes aut major 
 pars monachorum in dicto ordine expresse professorum 
 ejusdem conventus concenserit (sic), non zeli ad zelum, 
 nee meriti ad meritum, sed tantomodo (sic) numeri ad 
 numerum facta collatione, in ipsorum et dicti prioratus 
 Sancti Pancratii priorem eligatur sive assumatur, ac eis 
 liceat quacumque electionis forma primo per eosdem 
 electa ipsa omissa, secundum aliam quamlibet electionis 
 formam postea procedere de jure, si subpriori et aliis 
 presidentibus aut subprioratu vacante, vel ipso subpriore 
 in remotis agente seu eligere volente supradictis 
 presentibus dicti conventus, qui pro tempore fuerint, 
 videatur facilius per illam prioratui predicto posse de 
 priore provideri. Quod si, infra mensem a tempore 
 vacationis prioratus supradicti, impedimento cessante 
 legitimo, per dictum conventum nuUo modo prioris electio 
 
j:r\^^ 
 
 96 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 f uerit eelebrata, volumus quod extunc, ilia vice duntaxat, 
 ipsa priorem eligendi sive assumendi potestas ad sub- 
 priorem seu, ipso subprioratu vacante vel ipso in remotis 
 agente aut eligere nolente, iit predictum est, ad proximos 
 successive presidentes conventus ejusdein prioratus et 
 ad priores prioratuum, cellarum, et membrorutn 
 supradictorum a dicto prioratu Sancti Pancratii 
 dependentium, infra regnum Anglie existentiura, vo- 
 candos per predictum subpriorem aut presidentes 
 antedictos in casibus premissis, ad electionem hujus- 
 modi devolvatur, qui circa electionis processum et 
 procedendi formam, sicut de prefato conventu dictum 
 est, similem habeant facultatem. Volumus etiam, et 
 eadem auctoritate apostolica decerniraus, quod cuicumque 
 in priorem prioratus Sancti Pancratii antedicti modis 
 supradictis seu aliquo premissorura modorum fuerit 
 electus, sive assumptus, perinde verus ejusdem prioratus 
 prior sic et esse censeatur, illiusque regimen et adminis- 
 trationem in spiritualibus et temporalibus regere et 
 exercere libere et licite valeat, in omnibus et per omnia, 
 ac si electio sivi assumptio hujusmodi, per sedem pre- 
 dictam examinata, approbata et confirmata, rite et legi- 
 time extitisset, ac ut subelecto et assumpto confirmationis 
 seu quodvis aliud juris admoniculum ad id nullatenus 
 necessarium existat seu etiam requiratur, auctoritate 
 antedicta, de speciali gratia concedimus ac etiam in- 
 dulgemus, adjicientes quod quotienscumque prior prior- 
 atus predicti qui pro tempore fuerit, rationabilibus et 
 honestis causis suadentibus prioratum ipsum resignare, 
 seu regimini et administrationi illius cedere noluerit, 
 possit eo casu ab illo vel a procuratore suo ad id ab eo 
 specialius constituto collector fructuum et proventuum 
 camere apostolice in illis partibus debitorum tunc inibi 
 deputatus, seu, ipso absente, subcollector seu alius ejus 
 vicem gerens, resignatione seu cessione hujusmodi, reci- 
 pere et admittere, dictumque prioratum vacantem sic 
 decernere, nee non omnia et singula facere et exequi, 
 eadem auctoritate, libere et licite valeat que ia premissis 
 et circa ea necessaria fuerint seu etiam quomodolibet 
 opportuna. Volumus autem quod in signum exemptionis 
 
 y-^i-54ii- 
 
 ' 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 97 
 
 et ahorum premissorum, ac subjectionis hujusmodi sedi 
 predicte, prior predictus pro tempore existens coUectori 
 predicto, in dicto regno pro tempore existenti, unam 
 marcam, videlicet tresdecim solidos et quatuor denarios 
 monete Anglicane annis singulis solvere teneatur. Et 
 nichilommus venerabilibus fratribus, archiepiscopo Can- 
 tuariensi, et Oicestrensi, et Wigorniensi episcopis [per] 
 apostolica scripta mandamus, quatinus ipsi vel duo aut 
 unus eorum per se vel aliura seu alios priori, conventui 
 et persoms predictis in premissis efficacis defensionia 
 presidio assistentes, ac preseutes litteras ubi et quando 
 expedient solemniter publicantes, faciant eos et eorum 
 quemlibet exceptionis et liberationis hujusmodi ac aliorum 
 predictorum pacifica possessione, vel quasi, gaudere • 
 non permittens eos aut eorum aliquem per abbatem' 
 yicarios, officiales, judices et commissarios predictos vel 
 ipsorura ahquem aut aliquos quoscumque contra tenorem 
 presentium indebite molestari, contradicfcores quoslibet 
 et rebelles, per censuram ecclesiasticam et alia juris 
 remedia, appellatione postposita, compescendo, invocato 
 ad hoc, SI opus fuerit, auxilio brachii secularis : non 
 obstantibus felicis recordatiouis Innocentii pape IIII 
 predecessons uostri circa exemptos, que iucipit 
 volentes et aliis apostolicis constitutionibus necnon 
 privilegiis et indultis monasterio et ordini Oluniacensi 
 hujusmodi predicta vel quavis alia auctoritate concessis 
 necnon monasteriorum etordinis predictorum juramento' 
 confirmatione apostolica, vel quavis firmitate alia robo^ 
 ratis, statutis et consuetudinibus, etiam si talia fuerint 
 quod de eis eorumque totis tenoribus de verbo ad verbum 
 presentibus mentio specialis et expressa habenda esset 
 contrariis quibuscumque ; aut si abbati, vicariis, offici- 
 ahbus et judicibus prefatis vel quibus viis aliis, com- 
 muniter vel divisim, ab apostolica sic sedeindultum quod 
 interdici, suspendi vel excommunicari non possint, per 
 Utteras apostolicas facientem plenum et expressum ac de 
 verbo ad verbum de indulto hujusmodi mentionem. 
 lutLJ^° bommum liceat liaac paginam nostre abso- 
 SrH/''TP 1°?'''- i'beratonis, susceptionis, constitu- 
 tioms, decreti, statuti, ordinationis, concessionis, indulti, 
 
 o 
 
98 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 mandati et voluntatis infringere vel ei ausu temerario 
 contraire. Si quis autem hoc atteraptare presumpserit, 
 indignationem Omnipotentis Dei ac beatorum Petri et 
 Pauli, apostolorum ejus, se noverit incursurura. Datum 
 Rome apud Sanctum Petrum, anno Incarnationis domi- 
 nice millesimo quadriugentesimo octuagesimo, duodecimo 
 kalendas octobris, pontificatus nostri anno decimo. 
 
 [^Contemporary copy of the original hill; ivritten on a 
 membrane 27 inches by \2\ inches. '* Collection 
 de Bourgogne," Vol. LXXXIV., No. 543 ; Bibl. 
 Nationale.] 
 
 Original charters of the abbey of Cluni from the 
 fifteenth to the eighteenth century, forming Vol. LXXXV. 
 in the "Burgundy Collection." 
 
 This, the concluding record of the Burgundy collection 
 affecting England [574], is "a letter of proxy," for cer- 
 tain agents of the abbey of Cluni appointed to proceed 
 to England for the arrangement of its affairs. The deed 
 dated 30 April, 1532 (23 Hen. VIII)., is issued by 
 Jean de Lorraine, the first titular or commendatory abbot 
 of Cluni. The occurrence only preceded by four years 
 the ultimate dissolution of all monasteries in this country, 
 for the grant of the abbey's principal foundation in Eng- 
 land, namely, that of Lewes, was made to Lord Cromwell 
 in 1538. It excites some surprise, how, after the near 
 and impending suppression of the religious houses at 
 that time — an event which must have been well foreseen 
 — the unmistakable confiscation of the abbey's posses- 
 sions, the abolishment of its jurisdiction in spiritual 
 matters, with its efforts, extending over a long range of 
 years, to obtain redress, so uniformly unsuccessful, any 
 possible hope should ever have existed of recovering 
 either these lost estates or its ecclesiastical supremacy. 
 The present document, however, is a proof to the 
 contrary, and manifests on the part of the monks of 
 Cluni a determined and uncompromising spirit. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF OLUNl. 
 
 99 
 
 574. Letters of proxy or attorney for official agents of Cluni in 
 England. 
 
 [Extended copy,"] 
 
 Nos, Johannes de Magdalena, utriusque juris doctor, 
 major sacri monasterii Cluniaci, et prior beate Marie 
 de Caritate supra Ligerim prioratus, vicariusque 
 generalis in spiritualibus et temporalibus natus et ex- 
 presse deputatus reverendissimi domni Johannis, tituli 
 Sancti Honofrii sancte Romane ecclesie, cardinalis 
 diaconi de Lotharingia vulgariter nuncupati, dicti 
 monasterii Cluniaci et totius ordinis ejusdem abbatis, 
 totusque ejusdem monasterii Cluniaci conventus, uni- 
 versis et singulis presentes litteras inspecturis, salutem 
 in Domino. Notum facimus, quod nos de fide, religionis 
 zelo ac rerum agendarum experientia, venerabilium 
 carissimorum fratrum nostrorum domnorum Amorati de 
 Houppa, decretorum doctoris, Beate Marie de Prato ; ac 
 Caroli de Rouvray, alias de Sancto Symone de Berbezillo 
 priorum, ad plenum in Domino confidentes, eosdem et 
 eorum quemlibet in solidum facimus, constituimus ac 
 presentium tenore solemniter ordinamus procuratores 
 nostros generales et nuncios speciales, ita quod gene- 
 ralitas specialitati nee e contra non deroget, specialiter 
 et expresse ad comparandum et se presentandum 
 humiliterque supplicandum excellentissimo, serenissimo 
 et illustrissimo principi domino regi Anglic, excellentissi- 
 meque, serenissime et devotissime domine regine ipsius 
 domini regis consorti, aliisque ducibus, comitibus, baro- 
 nibus et dominis in eodem regno Anglie constitutis, et 
 aliis quibuscumque, ubi opportunum et necessarium 
 fuerit, super nonnullis dicti monasterii et ordinis nostri 
 Cluniacensis negotiis, pro reformatione morum, perso- 
 narum nobis subditarum, monasteriorumque, prioratuum 
 et aliarum domorum a dicto monasterio dependentium, 
 in regno Anglie degentium et existentium, et ea que per 
 prudentiam suam dicti procuratores nostri noverint op- 
 portuna et profutura ad laudem nominis Dei et dicti 
 ordinis statum prosperum et honorem requirendum et 
 obtinendum, dantes insuper et concedentes dictis nostris 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 jl 
 
 100 
 
 CHABTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 procuratoribus, et eorum cuilibet, plenariam potestatem 
 ac manclatum speciale petendi, intrandi, tenendi, regendi 
 et gubernandi, pro et nomine dicti reverendissimi domini 
 abbatis,atque nostro et monasteriiCluniaci predicti domos, 
 terras, seu maneria dicto monasterio et ecclesie Clunia- 
 censi in regno Anglie pertinentia, et spectantia, videlicet 
 de Ledecombe Regis in coraitatu Berks; item Offord 
 Cluny in comitatu Loucreden (sic) \_IIuntendo7i'] ; item 
 Tikessorem et Manton. in comitatu Rotelanda ; f ructus- 
 que, redditus, census, proventus, jura et alia emolumenta 
 earumdem domorum, seu maneriorum, ac ipsorum are- 
 ragia, necnon pensiones seu prestationes annuas per 
 abbates, priores et alios reverendissimo domino abbati, et 
 nobis debitas, earumdemque areragia petendi, levandi 
 et recipiendi, recuperandi et exigendi, ac super ipsis 
 areragiis concordandi, componendi, conveniendi et tran- 
 sigendi, dictasque domos, terras et maneria, una cum 
 suis fructibus, redditibus, censibus, juribus et emolu- 
 mentis universis, ad censam, firmam, arrendamentum 
 seu admodiacionem ad decem, viginti, vel triginta annos, 
 persone seu personis, ydoneis et sufficientibus, pretio seu 
 pretiis annuis, et etiam sub intragio seu intragiis, et prout 
 eisdem procuratoribus aut eorum alteri videbitur ex- 
 pedire, tradendi, concedendi et deliberandi, ita tamen 
 quod dicte persone et earum quelibet, promittant bene 
 et fideliter liujusmodi summas concordatas et arrestatas 
 solvere, tradere et deliberare prefato reverendissimo 
 domino nostro abbati et nobis, aut ejus certo mandato et 
 suis in dicto monasterio successoribus, locis et terminis 
 super hoc statuendis ; bona sua quecumque propter hoc 
 obligando et ypothecando ; se et suos ac dicta bona sua 
 juriditioni, compulsioni, censuris curiarum sanctissimi in 
 Christo patris ac domini, domini nostri pape, sancteque 
 sedis apostolice in forma, prout in talibus fieri consuetum 
 est, ac aliis curiis ecclesiasticis et secularibus, et earum 
 cuilibet submittendo et supponendo, cum aliis clausulis 
 et necessariis, dictaque intragia ad censam et firmam 
 annuam pro decem vol viginti aut triginta annis proximo 
 futuris prefato reverendissimo domino abbati et sue 
 ecclesie Cluniacensi predicte debitis seu debendis re- 
 
 
 \ 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTJNI. 
 
 101 
 
 cipiendi et recuperandi, ac de receptis habitis, levatis et 
 recuperatis quittandi et quittantias unam vel plures 
 dandi, faciendi, passandi et concedendi, ac pactum 
 faciendi, de ipsis receptis et recuperatis nichil ulterius 
 petendo; detentores quoque et solvere recusantes, 
 subditos videlicet nostros, compellendi; non subditos 
 yero cogi et compelli faciendi, omnibus viis et modis 
 juridicis et opportunis ; et generaliter omnia alia et 
 smgula agendi, faciendi et procurandi que in premissis 
 et circa ea necessaria fuerint, seu etiam opportuna, etiam 
 si taha essent que mandatum exigerent magis speciale • 
 promittentes bona fide et sub obligatione omnium 
 bonorum predictorum, nos ratum habere atque gratum 
 omne id et quicquid per dictos procuratores nostros seu 
 eorum alterum actum, dictum, gestum, concordatum, re- 
 ceptum, quittatum, pactumve fuerit in premissis et circa 
 ea procuratum, cum submissione, renunciationibus et 
 aliis clausulis in talibus apponi consuetis, necessariis et 
 opportunis. In quorum premissorum robur, fidem et 
 testimonium, has presentes sigillis nostris muniri ac per 
 secretaries nostros, notaries publicos subscribi fecimus 
 et ordmavimus. Datum in nostro Cluniacensi capitulo, 
 nobis ibidem, ut moris est, ad sonum campane capitula' 
 riter congregatis, die ultima mensis aprilis, anno Domini 
 millesimo qumgentesimo trigesimo secundo, presentibus 
 magistris Johanne Bridet et Johanne Polain clericis, dicti 
 Cluniaci habitatoribus, testibus vocatis. 
 
 Per R. p. dominos priorem 
 
 majorem, et conventum prefatos. 
 
 (Signed) Gaillieb, (notary) ; Ohastellieb, (notary). 
 
 ^Written on a panel of parchment, 15 hy llf inches • 
 seal once appendent, no longer remaining. " Collection 
 de Bourgogne," Vol. LXXXV., No. 574; Biblio- 
 tbeque Rationale.] 
 
1 
 
 A« 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE ANCIENT 
 
 ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 NOUVELLES ACQUISITIONS LATINES. 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
 Original charters of the twelfth and thirteenth cen- 
 turies, formerly Vol. 2265 of the " fonds latin des 
 Nouvelles acquisitions," in the National Library of 
 France. 
 
 Of these charters [9] is one of especial interest, being 
 the mandatory-epistle of Peter the Venerable, abbot of 
 Cluni, appointing the religious services to be per- 
 formed by the several congregations of the Cluniac 
 Order on the death of the Empress Matilda, daughter 
 of Henry I., and mother (by Geoffrey d' Anjou) of Henry 
 II., King of England. In this document we find 
 enumerated the various beneficent acts of Henry I., 
 and mention of the journey made by Peter the Vener- 
 able to Kouen, in order to confer with Matilda. This 
 interview, it would seem, occurred at some date between 
 1145 and 1153; after the treaty providing for the suc- 
 cession of her son, Henry, to the throne of England. 
 It further testifies to two matters in history, not else- 
 where recorded, the personal appearance, namely, of the 
 Empress ; and the completion by her father of the grand 
 basilica of Cluni, left unperfected byAlphonso VI., King 
 of Gallicia, the same to whom his sister the Princess 
 Agatha had been aflBanced. The Empress Maud (or 
 Matilda) died 10 Sept., 1167 [14 Hen. II.]. 
 
104 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 9. Mandatory epistle of Peter the Venerable, abbot of Cluni. 
 
 ^Extended copy.'] 
 
 Cum a trecentis fere annis, omnes pene latini reges 
 Cluniacensem ecclesiam dilexerint, et earn tarn rerum 
 mobilium quam immobilium donis causa Dei provexerint 
 et ditaverint, inter universos tamen, felicis memorie rex 
 Anglorum et dux Norraannorum, Henricus, Willelmi 
 primo ducis dein regis filius, speciali earn amore coluit 
 et veneratus est. Donis autem multiplicibus et magnis 
 omnes jam dictos exsuperans, etiam majorem ecclesiam 
 a rege Hispanorum Aldefonso inchoatam, miro et 
 singulari opere inter universas pene tocius orbis ecclesias 
 consummavit. Ea de causa, specialis apud universos 
 Cluniacensis ordinis fratres ejus raemoria habetur, et in 
 perpetuum per Dei gratiam habebitur. Cui in paterna 
 hereditate succedens, Matildis, ejus filia, Henrici magni 
 Eomanorum imperatoris conjux, mater autem alterms 
 Henrici junioris, Anglorum regis ducisque Normannorum 
 et Aquitanorum, paterne imaginis et prudentie formam 
 velut sigillo impressam representavit, et preter alia 
 digna relatu, Cluniacensem ecclesiam more patris sincere 
 dilexit. Unde ego frater P., humilis Cluniacensis abbas, 
 voluntate et assensu nostrorum, quando apud Rotho- 
 magum videndi et colloquendi ei causa earn adii, ipsa 
 rogante constitutum a nobis est, ut post obitum ipsms 
 pro salute anime ejus, fiat duplex tricenarius missaram 
 in Cluniaco. Ab aliis autem sacerdotibus, due misse 
 cantentur. A reliquis vero non sacerdotibus, aut bis 
 quinquaginta psalmi, aut cencies Miserere mei Deus, et 
 xiii, unaquaque die per integrum annum, pauperes ab 
 elemosinario bene reficiantur. Per universa vero loca 
 Cluniacensis congregationis, ubi xii fratres naorantur, 
 fiat eis tricenarius, et pauper, unius per tocius anni 
 spacium, unaquaque die reficiatur. A cunctis autem 
 universaliter sacerdotibus, preter illos qui missas 
 
 38 St. Gregory ordained a tricenary of 30 masses for the dead, i.e., 
 for 30 days [tricenarium or tricenarius \ tricenaire}. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OE CLITNI. 
 
 105 
 
 tricenariorum cantaturi sunt, eis missa una cantetur, et a 
 non sacerdotibus, aut quinquaginta psalmi, aut quin- 
 quagies Miserere mei Deus. Alii autem priores minorum 
 prioratuum, quibus hoc possibile fuerit, c. pro anima 
 ejus pauperes reficiant. Hec vero omnia studiose servari 
 precipimus, ut Omnipotens et benignus Deus plenam ei 
 remissionem peccatorum suorum conferat, et in eterna 
 vita ad consorcium sanctorum suorum et sanctarum 
 perducat. Amen. 
 
 [Among all the Kings of the Latin Empire, who for 
 the last three hundred years have testified their affection 
 for the Church of Cluni, and tended to augment her 
 influence and wealth, Henry, King of the English, Duke 
 of Normandy, has surpassed all others in his gifts, and 
 has evinced more than an ordinary share of love and 
 attachment to it. It was he who perfected that grand 
 basilica [of Cluni], commenced under the auspices and 
 donations of Alphonso, King of Spain, exceeding all 
 other known churches in the Christian world in its con- 
 struction and beauty. For that reason alone his memory 
 should be, and by God's help ever will be, held in re- 
 membrance by the fraternity of the Order of Cluni. 
 Matilda, his daughter, and rightful successor to his 
 Crown, consort of Henry, the great Emperor of the 
 Romans, and mother of Henry [II.], King of England, 
 Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine, exhibited in herself, 
 as faithfully and truly as wax reproduces the impres- 
 sion of a seal, the very image and counterpart of his 
 features, and embodiment of his wisdom and acts of 
 beneficence. Like him, too, she was devoted to the 
 Church of Cluni. For these reasons, therefore, we 
 determined, after an interview held with this Princess at 
 Rouen, both by a mutual understanding and the consent 
 of our convent, that at her death the following services 
 should be performed for the repose of her soul, at Cluny 
 and the different congregations of the order.] 
 
 [Here follows the order of the prayers to be offered up.] 
 
 VOL. II. p 
 
--J 
 
 106 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Collection of charters and documents relating to 
 Eno-lish and Scotch foundations dependent on the parent- 
 house of Cluni, between the years 1200 and 1448, 
 forming No. 2280 of the " fonds latm des Nouvelles 
 acquisitions ; " Bibliotheque Nationale. 
 
 1. Charter of King John (or Lackland) Jean-sans-terre,39 to 
 the priory of Lenton; dated at Worcester 6th April, l^UU 
 (1 John). 
 
 ^Extended copy.'] 
 
 J. Dei gratia, rex Anglie, dominus Hybernie, dux 
 Normannie, Aquitanie et comes Andegavie, archi- 
 episcopis, episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, 
 iusticiariis, vicecomitibus et omnibus ballivis et Melibus 
 suis salutem. Sciatis nos concessisse, et presenti carta 
 confirmasse, ecclesie sancte Trinitatis de Lentona et 
 inonachis ibidem Deo servientibus in liberam perpetuam- 
 que elemosinam, quater viginti acras terre de essartis de 
 Curtehale, et molendinum de Blachelif, m escambium 
 terre de Papelwike, quam rex Henricus pater noster 
 dedit in liberam et perpetuam elemosmam canonicis de 
 Novo Loco in Sirewode, quos ibi f undavit. Quare volumus 
 et firmiter precipimus, quod predicta ecclesia de Lentona 
 predictum molendinum et illas quater vigmti acras de 
 essartis de Curtehale, habeant et teneant bene et m pace, 
 libere et quiete, integre, et plenarie, et honorifice, cum 
 omnibus pertinentiis et libertatibus, et liberis consue- 
 tudinibus suis, et ita quod ille quater vigmti acre smt 
 libere et quiete de reguardis nunc et m perpetuum. 
 Concessimus etiam, et hac carta nostra confirmavimus 
 eisdem monachis de Lentona, pro salute nostra et 
 heredum nostrorum, et pro animabus regis patris nostri, 
 et Henrici regis avi patris nostri, et antecessorum 
 nostrorum, hermitagium de Kershale, cum omnibus 
 pertinentiis suis in liberam, puram et perpetuam ele- 
 mosinam. Quare volumus et firmiter precipimus ut pre- 
 ss He acquired the name from being the ** holder of no fiefs/* or lands, 
 such as his brothers held. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 107 
 
 dicti monachi nostri, libere, et quiete, in pace et honorofice, 
 teneant predictum heremifcagium sicut Hugo de Burun 
 monachus eum liberius et quietius tenuit. Concessimus 
 etiam, et hac carta nostra confirmavimus eisdem 
 monachis, unam feriam octo dierum ad festum Sancti 
 Martini, cum plenario theloneo de omnibus rebus de 
 quibus theloneum accipi potest, exceptis emptionibus 
 illis quas de mensa vel vestitu eorum esse constiterit, 
 quibus super hiis quietanciam concessimus et con- 
 firmavimus. Quare volumus et firmiter precipimus, quod 
 nemo vendat vel emat in Notingham infra hos octo dies, 
 quibus feria durat, et ut omnes venientes ad feriam et 
 redeuntes sint quieti ab omnibus querelis. Precipimus 
 etiam, ne vicecomites nee castellani de Notingham 
 vexent predictos monachos in drayis bovium, nee in 
 aliquo alio sicut solebat, sed emant tali foro, sicut alii 
 venientes ad nundinas de longinquis partibus. Volumus 
 etiam, ut predicti monachi et res et possessiones et 
 homines eorum, liberi et quieti sint ab omni seculari 
 servitio et exactione. Et si quis versus predictam 
 domum aliquid de suis possessionibus clamaverit, sive 
 earn in aliquo vexare, vel in placito ponere voluerit, 
 prohibemus ne pro aliquo respondeant, nequein placitum 
 intrent, neque aliquis earn placitare faciat, nee coram 
 nobis vel capitali justicia nostra. Hec omnia conces- 
 simus eis in perpetuam elemosinam, pro anima H. regis 
 patris nostri, et antecessorum nostrorum, et pro nostra 
 nostrorumque omnium fidelium salute, sicut carte regis 
 H. patris nostri rationabiliter testantur. Testibus, 
 Gaufrido filio Petri, comitis Essex' f Willelmo Briwer ;^^ 
 
 *o Geoffrey Fitz Peter, Earl of Essex, was chief justiciary in the 
 reign of King John. He was the founder of Shouldham priory in 
 Norfolk, where he was buried in 1213. He played an important part in 
 those times, and was compelled to witness the disgraceful act of the 
 surrender of his crown by King John to the Pope. His first wife was 
 Beatrice, one of the daughters and co-heirs of William de Say, by the 
 Bister of Geoffrey, father of William de Mandeville, Earl of Essex (Rot. 
 de Prsestito, 7 John; Foss). 
 
 *^ William Briwer was a justicier in the reign of Hen. II., Richard I., 
 and King John. He founded the Cistercian abbey of Dunkeswell in 
 l)evon ; that of St. Saviour at Torre in the same county, for Pre- 
 
I 
 
 108 
 
 CHAKTEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 H. Bardolf;'' Hugone de Nevilla i*^' Roberto filio 
 Rogeri,'^ Simone de Pateshull."" Datum per manum 
 Symonis archidiaconi Wellensis/' et Johannis de Gray, 
 apud Wigorniam, sexto die aprilis, regni nostri anno primo. 
 
 [Contemporarij copy on parchment, 9| by 5^ inches; loiver 
 part much defaced. '' Nouv. acq. lat./' 2280, No. 1 ; 
 Biblioth^que Nationale.] 
 
 2. Copy of agreement quoted under [288] of the " Burgundy 
 Collection," in a later hand, apparently of 14th century. 
 
 [On jmrchment, 11 J by Scinches; at bottom aperture 
 for parchment seal label, not remaining. *' Nouv. acq. 
 lat.," 2280, No. 2.] 
 
 monstrasian canons; the Augastinian priory of Motisfont, in Hants ; 
 besides a hospital at Bridgewater in Somerset ; all which testify to his 
 riches and to his piety. His wife belonged to one of the great northern 
 families, that of de Vallibus (Cf Foss). 
 
 42 Hucrh Bardolf, a justicier in 1199, was a younger son of Baron 
 William ^Bardolf, of Stoke Bardolf in Norfolk ; vicecomes of that county 
 and Suffolk, from 16 to 21 Henry II. He was dapifer regis i. Hen II. 
 and in 1 King John had granted to him the custody of the castle of 
 Tickhill (Rot. Chart., John, 55, 61, 91 ; Foss). 
 
 43 We imagine the Christian name of this witness to have been^Kalph 
 and that Hugh is an error on the part of the scribe. Ralph de Neville, 
 Dean of Lichfield, and Bishop of Chichester, seems to be the witness 
 
 here indicated. . ^^^^ .^ 
 
 44 Kobert Fitz Roger, a justice itinerant m 1201, was son of Roger 
 Fitz Richard, and grandson of Eustace Fitz John (Foss). By his wife, 
 d of William de Chesney, he acquired considerable property in JSorfolk, 
 of which county, with that of Suffolk, he became vicecomes in 3 Richard I 
 
 45 Simon de Pateshull was a justicier in 1199. There were many of 
 the name Hugh, Martin, and Walter, t. H. III., of whom the first 
 was Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry. . . t. 
 
 46 Simon de Wells, or Simon Fitz Robert, was provost of Beverley, 
 archdeacon of Wells, and bishop of Chichester, and vice-chancellor m 
 1199 This official always seems to have signed m conjunction with 
 John'de Gray, in the reign of King John, and (as Foss observes) many 
 of the charters of that time are concluded with the words '' Dat per 
 manus Simonis archidiaconi Wellensis et J. de Gray." _,. , , , 
 
 47 John de Grey (or Gray) was archdeacon of Cleveland and 
 Gloucester, and bishop of Norwich; supposed to have been keeper m 
 1199. He was a justicier in 1201 {Cf Dugdale Mon. II., p. 68, 418 j 
 Rot. de Oblatis, 1 John ; Foss, H. of Judges). 
 
 
 ^ f 
 
 > 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 109 
 
 3, Deed acknowledging the right of nomination or presentation 
 to the priory of Thetford to be vested in the abbot of Cluni ; 
 dated in 1337. 
 
 [The number accorded to this document is not in accord- 
 ance with its date. Wherever the record is imperfect 
 the words in italics have been filled in from a copy of 
 the original in No. 9459, pp. 5 and 6 of the 
 " Nouvelles acquisitions."] 
 
 \_Extended copy."] 
 Universis Christi fidelibus presentes litteras inspecturis, 
 humilis conventus monachorum de Thetford salutem in 
 Domino. Quoniam salutem animarum vehementer im- 
 pedit occultatio veritatis, nee in extremo examine aliquid 
 remanebit occultum quin, velamine fallaciaram dirupto, 
 Veritas elucescat, universitati vestre, in veritate que Deus 
 est, asserimus vos in fide nostra per presentes litteras 
 certificari volentes, quod nunquam vidimus nee audivimus, 
 nee etiam aliquis nostrum per se, quod, a primo tempore 
 fundationis domus Thefordie, aliquis unquam nobis pre- 
 fecisset priorem, nisi solus reverendus etprecipuus pater 
 noster dompnus Cluniaceusis abbas, nee quod unquam 
 alium habuissemus, nisi quem et qualem predicto patri 
 nostro placuit eidem domui nostre preficere in pastorem. 
 Ad ipsum enim pertinet omnimoda jurisdictio domus 
 nostre, et visitatio, et correctio, et ordinatio ac mutatio, 
 prout sua discretio regulariter viderit faciendum ; nee 
 unquam vidimus quod de hoc prejudicaretur eidem, quia 
 nulli in mundo nisi ipsi soli et sanctissime matri nostre 
 Cluniaceusis ecclesie subjacemus, nee unquam vidimus, 
 scivimus, nee audivimus quod in institutione prioris 
 nostri vel etiam in destitutione, deberet aliquis advocari 
 vel alicujus assensus requiri, preter solum domnum 
 Cluniacensem abbatem, ad quem in^titutio, ac destitutio, 
 ac etiam omnium nostrum ordinatio libere noscitur 
 pertinere. Si vero, quod absit, contingeret quod aliquis 
 iniquo ductus consilio, contra hec temere presumeret 
 attemptare, ne maliciam suam nostre innocentie nitens 
 ascribere prevaleret, veritatem hujusmodi per nos ita 
 volumus revelari; nichil falsitatis vel dubietatis novit 
 Omnipotens, adjungentes. Et in hujus testimonium 
 
110 
 
 CHABTERS AND EECOEDS OP THE 
 
 yeritatis, presentes literas, deliberatione ac consiljo pre- 
 habitis diligenter, sigillo uostro duximus muniendas. 
 Actum in presentia omnium nostrum, anno Domini 
 M^ CCC°. XXX^ septimo. 
 
 [Written on a small panel of parchment, 6| hy h\ incheSf 
 very much defaced and torn ; seal formerly appendent. 
 " Nouv. acq. lat.," 2280, No. 3 ; Bibl. Nationale.] 
 
 The next document [4], if we may judge from the date, 
 was written by the same prior of St. Andrew of North- 
 ampton, who, during the Barons' war, betrayed the town 
 to the RoyaUsts under Prince Edward (afterwards Edw. 
 I.), shortly before the battle of Lewes. Possibly, it 
 may have been his successor. The letter of credence in 
 favour of one of the brethren delegated to proceed to 
 Cluni, is addressed by him to Hugh de Courtenay, 
 Cluni's 23rd abbot, (of whose agreement with his Offord 
 tenants we have a record in [316] p. 102, Vol. I.). 
 The time of the occurrence was on the occasion of the 
 grant by the Pope of ''the three years' tenths'' oi all 
 ecclesiastical benefices, and the financial condition of 
 the priory seems to be dwelt upon by the writer as 
 unable to meet the charge in question. A copy of this 
 same document is given in " Cart, lat.," 5459, p. 235-236. 
 
 I 
 
 4. Letter of credence by the prior of St. Andrew's, Northampton, 
 dated 1238 (23 Hen. III.). 
 
 [Extended copy."] 
 
 Reverendissimo patri ac domino amantissimo H., Dei 
 gratia abbati Cluniacensi, sui devoti filii, frater Th. prior 
 humilis et conventus Sancti Andreas de Norhanton, 
 salutem et devotam obedientiam usque ad mortem. 
 Memores quod domino Radulfo, priori de Alneto, nuntio 
 vestro in Anglia, promisimus, quod infra instans capitu- 
 lum generale ad paternitatem vestram aliquem de nostris 
 mitteremus, vestrum beneplacitum auditurum, et vobis- 
 cum pro posse vestro et ultra super petitione decime 
 triennii compositurum, dilectum f ratrem nostrum Willel- 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTJNI. 
 
 Ill 
 
 ^ 
 
 mum latorem presentium, vestre benevolentie destinavi- 
 mus, filiali devotione et humilitate vestram paternitatem 
 exorantes, quatinus vestra benignitas ita se erga nos 
 habeat in presenti, ne nos, quod absit, oporteat in 
 posterum mendicare, vel quod pejus est, exulare; sed 
 paterno affectu necessitatibus nostris compatiendo, nobis 
 dignemini misericordiam impertiri. Novit enim cognitor 
 occultorum, quod domus nostra erga creditores nostros 
 tam graviter est onerata, tum pro defectu bladorum 
 duobus annis preteritis, tum pro talliis domini Regis, 
 tum pro gravibus exactionibus domini legati, tum pro 
 frequent! susceptione hospitum, quod jam fere tanti 
 pelagi voraginem evadere desperamus. Bene enim 
 potest recolere Sanctitas vestra, quod apud Norham- 
 ton non stetit per nos, nee per alias domes Karita- 
 tensi ecclesie immediate subjectas, quin universitas 
 priorum de ordine nostro ad petitionem vestram nostre 
 matrici ecclesie Cluniacensi succurrere debuissent. 
 Illud preterea Sanctitatem vestram non lateat, quod si 
 dominus Lincolniensis^^ episcopus audierit, quod aliquid 
 grave nobis nomine decime vel certi tallagii irapositum 
 fuerit, omnia bona nostra ecclesiastica in manu sua 
 capiet in instanti. Ipse enim tantum rancorem erga 
 ordinera nostrum, et indignationem concepit pro domo de 
 Davinter,*^ quod jam nemo nostrum audet coram illo in 
 propria persona pro nostris negotiis comparere. Cetera 
 vero que nos movent, immo potius torquent usque ad 
 mortem, later presentium vobis plenius explicabit. Cui 
 quidem injuximus in quantum, non tamen sine magno 
 gravamine, licet et diu langueamus, Sanctitabi vestre 
 poterimus subvenire. Valeat et duret Sanctitas vestra 
 per tempera longa. Datum die lune proxima post 
 f estum Sancti Georgii, anno gratie M^ CC°. XXX VHP. 
 
 [On a small 2mnel of parchment 6|% 3f inches, "Nouv. 
 acq. lat.," 2280, No. 4; B.N.] 
 
 *^ The Bishop of Lincoln at this date was Robert Greathead (or 
 Grosseteste). He had been archdeacon of Leicester; was elected in 
 1285, and ob. 1253. 
 
 *® Dayentry, in Northamptonshire ; a priory of Cluniac monks. 
 
I 
 
 I* 
 
 II 
 
 w 
 
 It 
 
 112 
 
 CHAETEBS AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLTJNI. 
 
 113 
 
 
 The writer of deed [5], on the subject of the abbey of 
 Cluni's jurisdiction over that of Paisley, and the latter s 
 duties and subjection to the chief house of the brother- 
 hood, having evidently due regard to its recent elevation 
 to the rank of an abbey, was William de Bondmgton, 
 Bishop of Glasgow from 1233 to 1253. The bishops 
 epistle apparently restricts or limits these last to an 
 admission of a right of '' visitation '' by the parent house, 
 with a periodical acknowledgment of its supremacy, by 
 doing homage or submission at Cluni once in every seven 
 years. In other respects the abbey reserves to itself the 
 right of electing its own abbots, and generally governing 
 its convent irrespective of all foreign interference. Paisley 
 was made an abbey in 1245, the year of the General 
 Council of Lyons ; some have placed the occurrence— 
 with more probability— earlier, viz., in 1220, but at the 
 date of this epistle in 1240, it had certainly not received 
 the mitre ; a matter which cannot be determined from the 
 contents of the record. This honour is said to have 
 been conferred on the abbot of Paisley in 1303, by Pope 
 Benedict X. ; but, according to trustworthy authority, 
 it was in 1334 that Pope Benedict XI. granted the 
 distinction, the same having been conditionally conferred 
 before by Honorius IV. From a subsequent deed [16] 
 it transpires that in 1325 the abbot of Paisley (then 
 decidedly a quasi-mitred abbot) refused to acknowledge 
 a right of citation to Cluni. 
 
 The abbey of Paisley, dedicated to SS. James, Milburga, 
 and Mirin, was a Cluniac foundation of the reformed 
 order of St. Benedict. It was founded in 1163-4 by 
 Walter FitzAlan, the first of the Stewarts, and Baron 
 of Renfrew, and colonized by monks from St. Milburga 
 of Wenlock. The priory is said to have been first 
 established on the Ince at Renfrew, and subsequently 
 removed to Paisley, but this is not in accordance with 
 its charter of foundation, which in no way warrants 
 this assertion. [See deed 7 following.] It was the 
 burial place of many of the Stewarts [Stuarts] until their 
 
 CO '< Registrum de Paselet," Maitland Club ; Vol. 17. 
 
 h- 
 
 
 \ 
 
 accession to the throne, and the tomb of Margaret 
 Stewart, daughter of Robert Bruce, is said at one time 
 to have adorned the Lady Chapel. In 1561 it was 
 burned down by order of the Lords in Council. Its 
 last abbot, Lord Claud Hamilton, held it apparently in 
 commendam. 
 
 5. Epistle emanating from W., Bishop of Glasgow, dated March, 
 1240. 
 
 [^Extended copy.'] 
 
 ^ Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, W. permissione 
 divina ecclesie Glasguensis minister, salutem eternam iu 
 Domino. Noverit universitas vestra, quod constitutus in 
 nostra presentia vir religiosus Walterus, prior de Passelet, 
 nostre diocesis, habens litteras speciales abbatis et con- 
 ventus de Passelet ad petendum pro eisdem reconcilia- 
 tionem, et Cluniacensis ordinis unitatem, et ad facien- 
 dum ea omnia que hujusmodi negotium requirebat, coram 
 nobis pro suo monasterio est confessus, quod ipsum mon- 
 asterium de Passelet, tanquam monasteriutn Cluniacensis 
 ordinis, Cluniacensi monasterio est subjectum. Licebit 
 autem conventui de Passelet, cedente vel decedente 
 abbate suo, prout Dominus eis inspiraverit, quern de- 
 creverint eligere sibi et preficere in abbatem, de gremio 
 ipsius ecclesie vel ordinis, et non aliunde; qui creatus 
 abbas, prime vel secundo anno sue creationis, personaliter 
 ad Cluniacense monasterium accedet, et abbati Clunia- 
 censi obedientiam promittet et faciet manualem, et post- 
 naodum de septennio in septennium dictum monasterium 
 in persona propria vel per procuratorem idoneum visitabit. 
 Et dictum monasterium de Passelet abbatem Clunia- 
 censem et visitatores suos benigne recipiet, et correc- 
 tiones et instituta Cluniacensis ordinis observabit, et pro- 
 curatori vel camerario Cluniacensi in Anglia commo- 
 ranti duas marchas argenti recognitionis nomine annuatim 
 persolvet, et ab omnibus aliis exactionibus erit liberum et 
 immune, et gaudebit omnibus eisdem privilegiis et im- 
 munitatibus quibus ordo Cluniacensis est munitus, et sua 
 propria privilegia et libertates usitatas hue usque in 
 
 VOL. II. Q 
 
-^. *'m^ -^^-^ 
 
 i f 
 
 ijf 
 
 * 
 
 114 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OP THE 
 
 ?anda et. ten-da ^^-^^1 ^^^Sffcorum et Is 
 Bubstractionem be^nf°^^^°'"'Jo.nino abbate Cluniacensi 
 
 requisiti fuerimus, sine u compellemus. In 
 
 abbatem et conventAim j«. J,^^''^'?;^°° io?num nostrum 
 
 Eanno DoSm». CO". quaZ/agesi-. meuse mart.o. 
 
 IPS1U8 M0NA8TERII DE PA9SELET VE 
 
 CEN8IS, ET NON ALIUNDE. JNOUV. acq. ia , 
 
 No. 5 ; B.N.] 
 
 •i.1, 4. ;iofn ^Q fl Iptter from the abbot and 
 
 ^^'^^9 pit excusCg^t^^^^^^^^^^^ for not having 
 convent of Paisley, excusing ^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 sent their ^o^'^^^^.^^PJSon and its having resulted 
 
 which ar« g^^-/°:.^H°^ge nt^ the rank of an abbey, 
 in the erection of t^e house into ^^ver, estab- 
 
 renders this document o^.^lue^^^/^itzAlan. -^ ^^^^^ 
 lishes Its date .. l^^J-^t kcallus.'' the high office of 
 designated as J^T'^ „ t^^j to him by David I. 
 
 " Steward of bcotlana, ri^ referred to in the 
 
 The same Walter oh. f •<=« IJ^^'^^^aeVeSance both on 
 
 deed as its ongmal / «""^^^^;i J^^'^^-Loire. as well as on 
 the foreign house oHa Chants sur ^^^^.^^^.^^^ p^.^^^^ 
 
 the abbey of Cluni, througti vv en ^^^ ^^.^^ ^ 
 
 was originally an ^f^^^^^'i^^'orv. Assuming Paisley to 
 
 corroborating f;<=tj\^*b\v t 1220, its rec°ent erection 
 have been made an abbey in i^^ ^ ^^^^ 
 
 into that rank being ^°\^,°Vdate will plainly be that 
 time to the Pf-^-^^^^^'if^t^be ob ser^ved, also, that 
 
 of the present Jf^'^taniesUy assignable to this docu- 
 the pnority of date manitesuy „ ^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 xnent over [7] (the deed ^^^'JS^^^Y^jf Salter, son of 
 verify and establish the ^^^^^ J^^^y^^ ^.ouse to the 
 Alan Stewart, attempted to transier i.u« 
 
 Cistercian order. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTTNI. 
 
 6. From the abbot and convent of Paisley (without date). 
 
 115 
 
 \_Extended copyj] 
 
 Reverendo patri suo in Christo, et domino Dei gratia 
 abbati Cluniacensi, sui devoti et humiles filii abbas et 
 conventus monasterii de Passeleto, cum ultima sub- 
 jectione salutem et reverentiam. Sancte paternitati 
 vestre significamus, quod cum olim bone memorie, 
 Walterius filius Alani, quondam Scotie senescallus, in 
 fundatione domus nostre ordinem vestrum preelegisset, 
 et instrumenta authentica super libertatibus et imtnuni- 
 tatibus obtinuisset, non tantum a domo de Wenloc, de 
 qua domus nostra exivit, sed etiam a priore de Caritate 
 et ab abbate Cuniacensi, qui tunc preerat, ita quod in 
 nullo deberet esse respiciens alicubi, nisi in ordinis tan- 
 tummodo recognitione Cluniacensis. Cumque in impe- 
 tratione dictarum libertatum et immunitatum, dictus 
 nobilis, velut laicus, circa professsionem a monachis 
 ibidem degentibus faciendam nil cogitasset, contigit quod 
 universi monachi dicte domus nostre tunc temporis sine 
 professione decesserunt. Pro itineris namque magnitu- 
 dine, pro longa locorum intercapedine, pro itinerantium 
 formidine, pro viarum incertitudine, pro expensarum 
 gravedine, pro equorum raritate, et, quod gravius est pro 
 dicte domus pauperie, nunquam potuerunt vel suffecerunt 
 abbatis Cluniacencis adire presentiam, ad professionem 
 suam faciendam. Propter quod, auimarum pericula, 
 scandala non minima, et etiam opprobria cum damnis 
 gravissimis predicte domui nostre pluries evenerunt; 
 quia si aliqui monachi ibidem degentes levitate corporis 
 vel instabilitate mentis, instigante diabolo, aliquando 
 ducti fuissent ad pedes sui prelati, statim habitum de- 
 ponebant monachalem, et ad seculura, ut dicebatur, licite 
 revertebantur, se non esse professes in erroris sui tui- 
 tionem allegantes. Alii autem cum equis et expensis a 
 dicta domo recedentes, tanquam ad abbatis Cluniacensis 
 presentiam profecturi, ob benedictionem suam conse- 
 quendam, cum ad partes venissent remotiores, ad vitam 
 se transtulerunt secularem. Propter quos casus miser- 
 abiles, nunquam dicta domus nostra in spiritualibus vel 
 
II I 
 
 ! 
 
 ■I I ■( 
 
 116 CHABTEBS AND RKCOEDS OF THE 
 
 temporalibus crescere potuit vel proacere. Que omnia 
 tandem comperientes et intelligentes, non tanbum patro 
 Ins rster sW etiam episcopus Glasguensis loci diocesa- 
 nns qui tunc preerat. c^mpatientes prem-ssis pencuhs et 
 Sem in posterum obviare volentes, mediantibus dommo 
 rel Scotie et prelatis regni sui, inspectis undique liber- 
 Sbus et immunitatibus supradictis, procuraverunt 
 qu^d auctoritate domini pape in domo .nostra abbas 
 
 eorum factum proprium venire volentes, nee P^J ^^ ne^ 
 per procuratorem comparebant. Unde dicti ™tore^^^ 
 tanquam filii obedientie, mandatum apostolicum sunt 
 executi. Quare si contingeret, quod absit sanctam 
 paternitateS vestram, versus nos in aHu« ^^^ 
 devote petimus et humiliter P^termtati vostre reconcihari 
 
 eb subfci. dummodo immunitates et ^'berta f J^^^^^^^^ 
 nobis iUese observentur, et dicte creationi abbatis auctori 
 item et assensum velitis prestare, et uegotio pro quo 
 
 benignitati vestre per alias litteras ^o^t^^^.^f "^^^a^ et 
 silium et auxilium cum effectu ^^^P^^tiru Valeat et 
 Yigeat sancta paternitas vestra semper in Domino. 
 
 [Parchment document, 8 J bij 7i inches; endorsed De - 
 
 DOMO DE PA88ELET0 IN ScOIIA. " NoUV. acq. Utm, 
 
 2280, No. 6 ; B.N.] 
 
 The following document [7] is without date, but 
 belongs nndoubredly to the 13th century and we infer 
 it to be somewhat subsequent in point of time to the 
 preceding record. It would prhm facie appear uncertain 
 LThlch'of the High Stewards (Stewarts) o^Scot^^^^^^^ 
 the Walter FitzAlan, patron-lord of the Clumac house ot 
 Paisley, therein referred to, is to be ascribed. We have 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF OLUNI. 
 
 117 
 
 > ,*^* 
 
 ' 
 
 thoroughly gone into the descent of the Royal house 
 of Stewart (Stuart) (both in its questionable and un- 
 questionable history), and have every faith in our con- 
 clusions on this point. 
 
 Walter FitzAlan, to whom is attributed in the record 
 the endeavour, by force or intimidation, to transfer the 
 monks of Paisley to the order of Citeaux, was obviously 
 not the original founder, for his foundation was colonized, 
 by his own choice and conviction, with Cluniac monks 
 from Much Wenlock, (a cell to " la Charite " on the Loire, 
 in France, founded 14 W. I. [1080.]). Although he lived 
 in the time of King David I. of Scotland — the founder of 
 many religious houses, who had an affection for the 
 Cistercians'^^ — and from his rank as Stewart of Scotland, 
 must have been thrown much in the way of Royalty 
 (some maintain that he was connected with it), it is not 
 probable that he would have felt disposed to transfer his 
 subsequent foundation, in the reign of Malcolm IV., to 
 another order, after endowing it as a house of the order 
 of Cluni. Walter FitzAlan, the founder of Paisley in 
 1164 (1160),^^ was the first High Steward (or Stewart) 
 of Scotland (Seneschalliis ov dapifer Begis Scotie), and was 
 confirmed in that office by Malcolm IV., who made it 
 hereditary ; hence the origin of the name of " Stewart " 
 borne by his descendants.^^ He was witness to different 
 
 51 See *^ Annals of Scotland" (Dalrymple), I., p. Ill, 194 (1819). 
 
 52 Introductory part of the foundation charter of Paisley ; from the 
 Register of Paisley abbey : — 
 
 ** Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Walterus filius Alani, dapifer 
 Regis Scotie, pro anima Regis David, Regis Henrici et comitis Henrici, 
 necnon pro salute corporis et anima Regis Malcolmi et mei ipsius, et 
 uxoris mee, et heredum meorum, etiam pro animabus omnium parentum 
 et benefactorum meorum, ad honorem Dei et beate Marie Virginis 
 constituam quandam domum religionis infra terram meam de Passelet 
 (ordinis fratrum de Wenlock), viz., secundum ordinem Cluniacensem, 
 communi consensu conventns de Wenlock, et ad domum illam constru- 
 endam habeo de domo de Wenlock tredecim fratres, et prior qui de illis 
 procedere ad domum regendam perficiatur, per me et per meum concilium 
 elegatur," &c. There are serenteen witnesses to this undated charter, 
 and in it mention is made of Alan, son of the founder. [Crawfurd's 
 "History of the Stewarts,'* p. 3 ; Stuart's "Genealogical History of the 
 Stewarts," 1710.] 
 
 53 Crawfurd's '* History of the Stewarts," p. 2. 
 
f 
 
 If 
 
 It 
 
 T Kl 
 
 i 
 
 118 
 
 CHARTERS AND BECOBDS OP THE 
 
 charters t. King David I. [1124-1153], and died in 1177. 
 Although a benefactor to the Benedictine monastery ot 
 Dunfermline (founded by Malcolm III.), as well as to 
 David I.'s foundation at Kelso for (eventually) Cistercian 
 monks, it is certain that the founder of Paisley was not 
 the person indicated in the ensuing record ; moreover, a 
 former document ^(p. 114) speaks of him as « qmndavi 
 
 Scotie senescallus." . n / i 
 
 Walter FitzAlan [of the first generation] (as he may 
 be called), had a son Alan, whose name occurs in his 
 father's foundation charter, and lived t. William the Lion. 
 He died in 1204, leaving Walter, the son who succeeded 
 
 Walter [of the third generation], son and heir of 
 the preceding Alan, died in 1246,^' and is satisfactorily 
 accounted for in different charters. He was sent as 
 ambassador to France in 1239, to negotiate a marriage 
 for Kmcf Alexander II. of Scotland, with Mary, daughter 
 of Ingelram, Lord of Coucy in Picardy ; and the same 
 was concluded and solemnized in that year at Roxburgh. 
 This Walter FitzAlan founded a cell to Paisley at Dal- 
 mulin in Kyle, and also gave to the Cistercian abbey of 
 Balmurinach, or Balmerino, (founded by Alexander II.) 
 For his mother, Ermengarde, Queen of William the Lion J, 
 •'terras suas in burgo de Perth" ("Register of Bal- 
 merinoch," (Balmerino) ; Bib. Jurid. Edin.). 
 
 To Walter succeeded as High Stewart, Alexander 
 [in the fourth generation], who died in 1283. He is 
 named in Rymer's " Foedera," II. (1255) as one of the 
 counsellors to Alexander III. of Scotland. After him [m 
 the fifth generation] followed James, the High Stewart, 
 as son and heir in 1283, and died in 1309 [4 Robert de 
 Bruce], and was buried at Paisley. Without continuing 
 further in the descent of the Stewarts, we will only men- 
 tion the son and heir of James, viz., Walter, the High 
 
 M "Chronicle of Melros " :— Anno D. 1177, obiit Walterus, filius 
 Alani, dapifer Regis Scotise, qui fundavit Paseletum &c. 
 
 55 Cf. Crawfiird, " History of the Stewarts ; btuart s History of 
 the Stewarts ; " Sir David Ualrymple, " Annals of Scotland " I., 298 ; 
 Winton's " Chronicle," I., 373 ; " Fordun," IL, 12, C. 14, p. 257 ; 
 Hay, " Origin of the Royal Family of the Stewarts, 1722. 
 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 119 
 
 Stewart [in the sixth sfeneration], born 1293, who suc- 
 ceeded his father IGth July, 1309. This Walter married 
 Marjory, daughter of King Robert Bruce. The foregoing 
 descent is satisfactorily proved, and there can be no doubt 
 but that Walter (FitzAlan), in the third generation, is the 
 person named in the ensuing Paisley record, as endeavour- 
 ing to place his grandfather's foundation under the juris- 
 diction of the Cistercian order .^^ He thus tends to fix the 
 approximate date of the transaction. Robert the Stewart 
 [in the seventh generation] became King of Scotland. 
 
 It will be observed that the deed makes mention 
 of the " Mendicant friars " of the order of St. Dominic, 
 called " Black friars ; " ^^ as also of the Benedictine 
 monks of the order of Tiron. A colony of these last 
 was brought into Scotland by David I., who erected for 
 their ultimate reception an abbey at Kelso in 1128.'^ 
 
 58 
 
 7. From the abbot and convent of Paisley, on an attempt to 
 transfer their house to the Cistercian order. 
 
 \_Extended copy."] 
 
 Reverendissimo patri suo et domino, Dei gratia abbati 
 Cluniacensi, sui devotissimi filii et humiles, abbas et con- 
 ventus de Passleto, salutem, cum reverentia omnimoda 
 et subjectione filiali. Sanctissime paternitati vestre 
 significamus, quod patronus noster, Walterus filius Alani, 
 domini regis senescallus, et Scotie justiciarius, qui unus 
 de potentioribus regni existit, et minacem fervorem 
 omnibus subditis et vicinis ostendere poterit, propter 
 devotionem quam habet erga Cistercienses, frequentem 
 tractatum nobiscum habuit ut ad ordinis ipsorum obser- 
 
 ^^ In a charter granted by Walter FitzAlan, relating to his foun- 
 dation of the monastery of Paisley, he promises, in consideration of 
 certain liberties and immunities to be obtained from Cluni (the parent 
 house), that he, the said Walter, son of Alan, will give to the prior and 
 convent of Wenlock ** in perpetuam elemosinam unam plenariam maysu- 
 ram in burgo meo de Renfrew, et unum rete piscatorium ad salmones 
 capiendos per proprias aquas meas," &c. [Hay, '* Origin of the Royal 
 family of the IStuarts," 1722 ; Appendix.] 
 
 ^^ Unless the term "de ordine nigro " is intended to imply the *' Black 
 Canons," or order of " Augustinian Canons." 
 
 «8 See Dalrymple, 237, 403 ; Spotiswood, " Rel. Hous.," VII., 5, 1. 
 
120 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 vantiam, mutato ordine nostro et habitu, nos transferre 
 deberemus, abbatibiis quibusdarn illius ordinis iu Scotia 
 hoc omni nisu procurantibus, non tantum erga ipsum, 
 sed etiam erga dominura regem nostrum, qui in tantum 
 institit erga me abbatem, quod promisi ei, presents 
 quodam abbate Cisterciensi, quod interponerem partes 
 meas omni posse versus conventum nostrum de consensu 
 illorum habendo, et quod per me non staret quin res ad 
 effectum duceretur. Tandem dictus patronus noster, 
 cum quodam abbate Cisterciensi et aliis potentibus ad 
 domum nostram accessit ; intransquecapitnlum nostrum, 
 et gentem ibidem inveniens simplicem et ovinam, turn 
 minis, tum blanditiis, tum gravi vultu, tum magnis 
 promissionibus possessionum et reddituum, tum pro- 
 mittendo quod omnes ecclesias nostras nobis per dominura 
 papam faceret in proprios usus confirraari, de voluntate 
 et assensu diocesanorum nostrorum et suorum capitu- 
 lorum, quasdam promissiones extorsit ibidem voto-suo 
 complacentes : quia quidam timore, quidam amore, 
 quidam conditionaliter, scilicet si in promissione possessi- 
 onum et reddituum et confirmatione ecclesiarum dictis 
 facta compensaret, quidam nuUo modo consenserunt. 
 Laicali tamen potentia confisus, propter promissiones sibi 
 taliter factas, desiderium suum effectui omnibus raodis 
 nititur mancipare, magis per uefas quam fas, raagis in juste 
 quam juste, cum nunquam liberum et purum consensum 
 capituli nostri hactenus habere posset, sed magis con- 
 ditionalem vel extortum, nee consensum diocesanorum 
 nostrorum aut capitulorum eorumdem. Nobis etiam coti- 
 die minatur, quod nisi voto suo faveamus, omnia bona 
 nostra devastabit, et interdicet omnibus laicis sub pena 
 mortis et exheredationis, ne nobis serviant'^^ vel terras 
 nostras inhabitent. Per que, nisi nobis in brevi succur- 
 rerit divina pietas, oportebit nos, quod absit, domum 
 nostram penitus delinquere desolatam. Preterea cum 
 maxima instantia diocesani nostri vix voluit nobis indu- 
 cias concedere, usque ad reversionem ejus a concilio quin 
 
 69 From this it is evident, that the doctrine of ** Boycotting *' is not of 
 recent date. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLITNI. 
 
 121 
 
 irrueret in bona nostra devastanda. Interim autem 
 nuntios suos ad curiam destinavit ut impetret compul- 
 sores qui nos faciant dictas promissiones nostras obser- 
 vare. Quas quidem promissiones licet de facto emiseri- 
 mus, de jure ^ tamen, sicut postmodum per multos 
 prudentes didicimus, contra possessionem nostram ordini 
 yestro factam eraittere non potuimus, cum professi ita 
 ligati sint, quod sine licentia sui superioris vovere non 
 possint. Unde cum sanctam paternitatem vestram non 
 deceat saltem unicum membrum vestri regiminis dolere 
 deperditura, et diocesani nostri et capitula eorum non 
 assentiantur, nee abbates regni, qui de ordine nigro sunt, 
 nee Tironensis ordinis abbates ejusdem regni, qui omnes 
 de capitulo nostro existunt, et talis transmutatio ordinis 
 et habitus violentera nobis extorta in dedecus et oppro- 
 brium, non tantum Chmiacensium, sed etiam totius nigri 
 ordinis redundet, et fuudati simus pro majori parte^in 
 ecclesiis, et cum privilegia nobis a domino pa])a concessa 
 raentionem semper faciant de ordine Cluniacensi, et 
 beneficia omnia que habemus, sive in ecclesiis, sive in 
 terris, sive in aliis possessionibus et redditibus, fratribus 
 nostre domus ordinis Cluniancensis sint collata, ad pedes 
 vestre benigne paternitatis tanquam filii obedientie pro- 
 voluti Immiliter et devote imploramus quatinus domus 
 nostra, que membrum vestri ordinis est et esse desiderat, 
 in hac instanti terapestate per consilium vestre dilectionis 
 et auxilium tale remedium defensionis liac vice sentiat, 
 ut honor vester et totius ordinis illesus observetur, et ufc 
 factum nostrum in hac parte memoriale esse debeat, et a 
 posteris trahatur in exemplum, tantum super hoc, si 
 placet, facientes ne pro juvaminis vestri defect u, quod 
 absit, et quod evenire non credimus cum maxime de vobis 
 confidamus, vel oporteat nos dicte inconvenientie per 
 laicalem potentiara consentire, vel qualecunque remedium 
 poterimus alibi invenire. Valeat et vigeat paternitas 
 vestra semper in Domino. 
 
 [^Written on a small panel of parchment, 9J bi/ Ci inches, 
 " Nouv. acq. hxtiu," 2280, No. 7 j 15.N.] 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 B 
 
122 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Document [8] is a visitation report, or statement as to 
 the condition of certain religious houses made by per- 
 sonal inquiry and inspection. The cells specified are those 
 of Lewes, Thetford, Lenton, Montacute, and Bermondsey. 
 This visitation was carried out in 1262 [47 Hen. III.], 
 under the authority of Yves de Poyson, 25th abbot of 
 Cluni ; the abbatial visitors being John and llenry, priors 
 of two foreign houses. The indebtedness of these 
 priories financially was very considerable. 
 
 8. Visitation of Englisli Chmiac foundations in 1262. 
 
 lExtended copy.'] 
 
 Anno Domini W CC'' LXIP, nos fratres Johannes et 
 Henricus, de Gacicurte et de Bellemondresia priores, 
 visitavimus Angliam, et primo fuimus apud Lewes, et 
 quesivimus de observantiis regularibus, si ibi observaban- 
 tur, prout decet ; et veritate de omnibus hiis rite inquisita, 
 nobis innotuit evidenter, quod servitium Dei ibi sit secun- 
 dum quod potest et debet fieri de jure, munera mona- 
 chorum cetera que pertinent ad statum spiritualium, ut 
 silentium locis debitis, elemosina, hospitalitas, adminis- 
 tratio sanis fratribus et infirmis ibi tenentur, secundum 
 testimonium omnium ad laudem regularium statutorum; 
 plus debetur domui quam debeat ipsa domus. 
 
 Item, apud Londoniam inquisivimus per fratres, fratrem 
 Aufredum de Lentona subcellerarium, et Ricardum ejus- 
 dem loci eleraosinarium, per quos nobis constitit statum 
 domus in spiritualibus esse bonum; servitium Dei ibi 
 fit secundum quod hactenus fieri consuevit ; sunt ibi 
 XXll monachi et duo conversi; de statu domus pre- 
 dicte a priore et predictis duobus monachis inquisivimus 
 veritatem, per quos nobis constitit, quod domus erat 
 onerata debitis, usque ad valorem mille librarum monete 
 patrie. 
 
 Item, ibidem inquisivimus per fratrem Henricum, sub- 
 priorem de ThetfPord, et Thomam, camerarium ejusdem 
 loci, de statu domus de Thetfford, et nobis per eos con- 
 Btitit, quod servitium Dei ibi (jijt secundum quod hacte- 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTJNI. 
 
 123 
 
 nus est in loco de Thetfford consuetum ; cetera, que ad 
 statum spiritualem pertinent, congrue fiunt ibi. Prior 
 vero non comparuit, proprii corporis infirmitate detentus, 
 de qua certificatio nobis constitit ita esse. Inquisivimus 
 de debito domus, et aliis omnibus que ad prioratus curam 
 pertinent per subpriorem et camerarium predictos, qui 
 ab priore habebant litteras de statu, et per ipsas litteras 
 et eorum testimonium, nobis constitit domum esse in 
 debito sexcentarum marcarum et X. Sunt ibi XX. 
 monachi. 
 
 Ita ibidem inquisivimus per fratrem Galterum elemosi- 
 narium domus de Monte Acuto, fratrem Gaufridum 
 priorem de Holme, et fratrem Gaufridum de Northam- 
 ton procuratorem domus predicte, per quos nobis 
 constitit, quod servitium Dei apud Montem Acutum fit 
 prout melius factum fuit; cetera que ad statum spiritu- 
 alem pertinent fiunt bene; interrogati a nobis de debito 
 domus, responderunt quod domus debet IIP marcas 
 sterlingarum. Sunt ibi XXV. monachi. 
 
 De statu domorum de Karitate : — 
 
 Fuimus apud Northanton, et visitavimus ibi prout 
 moris est; et nobis constitit, quod domus debet ducentas 
 et LXXII marcas et dimidiam; servitium Dei ibi fit 
 bene; item bene providetur fatribus in necessariis; 
 alia rite se habent ; sunt ibi XXXIIIP' monachi. 
 
 Item apud Londoniam, ex parte nostra prior de Wen- 
 loc vocatus, et frater Galterus camerarius, et frater 
 Philippus grenetarius de Wenloc, ex parte conventus 
 missi ad nos apud Londoniam, dixerunt nobis statum 
 domus de Wenloc tarn spiritualem quam temporalem ; 
 cujus domus status talis est: — Servitium Dei ibi fit 
 secundum quod melius ; fit in loco de ordine silentium, et 
 cetera que ad correctionem subprioris pertinent, firmiter 
 observantur. Sunt ibi XLIIIT''. monachi ; domus debet 
 XVP marcas, et XXVI et dimidiam marcam, de quibus 
 octoginta marce, et XII marce et dimidia debentur mer- 
 catoribus ad usuram. 
 
 Item, visitavimus domum de Bermondeseia, et de 
 omnibus regularibus observantiis rite inquisita veritate 
 nobis constitit, quod servitium Dei ibi fit multum bene ; 
 
t 
 
 i 
 
 124 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF TUR 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 125 
 
 silentium, correctiones excessuum ibi firmiter tenentur; 
 elemosina, hospitalitas ibi fiunt secundum quod in loco 
 consuetum est; domus debet IP et LXVI marcas. 
 Sunt XXXII monachi, et unus conversus. 
 
 Item, de statu domus de Pontefracto inquisivimus per 
 fratrem Thomam sacristam, et domnum Guillelmum 
 hostellarium dicte domus, de observantia regulari; qui 
 nobis dixerunt, quod ea que sclent in claustro observari, 
 ibi bene observantur. Sunt ibi sexdecim monachi; 
 domus debet mille marchas. 
 
 [On a roll of parclimcnt, length 2l\ inches, tvidth G| 
 inches.^ Endorsement Visitationks Anglie, anno 
 CCLXII, and below, Factum est ; the same also 
 at bottom of instrument. *' Noiiv. acq. latin," 2280, 
 No. 8 ; Bibliotlieque Nationalc] 
 
 9. Visitation of Cluniac foundations made in 1275 and 1276. 
 
 [Extended copy.'\ 
 
 Visitatio facta in Anglia anno Domini W CC^ LXX° 
 qninto, incipiente sexto, per fratres Jobannem priorem 
 de Wenlok, et Arnulfum domini abbatis conestabulum. 
 
 Hortona [Ilonhs-Uorton'], — Die jovis proxima ante- 
 festum beate Lucie virginis visitavimus apud Hortonam 
 cellam Lewensem ; ibi invenimus XI. monaclios et 
 deficiebant duo, quos mittere ibidem intendebamus si in 
 ecclesia Lewensi liabuissemus ingressum. Invenimus 
 etiam ibidem quod missa Beate Marie non celebrabatur, 
 quam de cetero precepimus in capella ejusdem Viro-inis 
 sollempniter cotidie celebrari. 
 
 Item invenimus quod ad mngnam missam diaconum 
 non habebant ; et quare conventualis est ecclesia, pre- 
 cepinius quod de cetero per unum monachum diaconum 
 cotidie evangelium ad dictam missam legeretur. 
 
 Item invenimus quod lectionem continuam ad pran- 
 dium non habebant in refectorio ; quod de cetero precepi- 
 mus emendari. 
 
 Item invenimus quod sigillum conventus a duobus 
 
 tantum custodiebatur ; quibus tertium addidimus secun- 
 dum statuta. 
 
 Item invenimus quod in ordine et in audiendis confes- 
 sionibus non erant nisi duo, videlicet prior et subprior, 
 quibus etiam addidimus tertium propter absentiam pre- 
 dictorum. 
 
 Item quilibet de conventu pro pellitia XL d. recipie- 
 bat, quod de cetero precepimus emendari. 
 
 Invenimus etiam quod conventus sotularibus cor- 
 rigiatis^ non utebatur horis statutis, quod et precepimus 
 emendari. 
 
 Priori etiam injunximus quod sine postella,^^ et sotu- 
 laribus corrigiatis, nullomodo presumeret equitare. 
 
 Precepimus etiam priori et conventui quod carnes non 
 comedant coram secularibus. 
 
 Conventus in aliis satis regulariter se habebat. 
 
 Domus debebat IIIP^. marchas et dimidiam. 
 
 Bermundesia [Bermondseij\ — Die sancti Thome Mar- 
 tins, scilicet quinto die Nativitatis Domini, visitavimus 
 domum de Bermundesia, ibi sunt XX. monachi. 
 
 Dicta domus debebat M. marchas argenti diversis 
 creditoribus, et cuidam clerico domini Eegis centum 
 libras annuatim in perpetuum, videlicet sibi et heredibus 
 suis, et exceptis quinque maneriis per quendam priorem 
 in perpetuum alieuatis ; nomina autem maneriorum 
 Towic, Habiugeberi, Wideforde, Richemunt et Benenio. 
 
 Visitatores domini prioris de Karitate, ante adventum 
 nostrum, visitaverunt dictam domum, et correxerunt 
 corrigenda. 
 
 Northampton \_St. Andrew of\ — Die martis proxima 
 post Epiphaniam Domini, visitavimus apud Northamp- 
 ton. Ibi invenimus XXX. monaclios. Predicti visitatores 
 prioris Karitatis dictam domum visitaverunt ante ad- 
 ventum nostrum, et correxerunt corrigenda. 
 
 Domus debebat VIP. marchas sterlingarum. 
 
 Mons Acutus [Montacute], — Visitatio facta apud Mon- 
 tem Acutum, dominica proxima post festum beati Vin- 
 centii martiris, anno predicto. 
 
 ^° Sort of boot used in riding. 
 
 61 
 
 Crupper for saddle. 
 
 % 
 
 it 
 
I > 
 
 126 
 
 CHAKTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Ibidem sunt XX. monachi. Invenimus quod luminare 
 coram corpus Christi non ardebat, quod precepimus 
 emendari. Invenimus etiam quod conventus horis 
 statutis sotularibus corrigiatis non utebatur, et quod 
 omnes per patriam equitantes indifferenter carnes comede- 
 bant in domibus laicorum. In infirmariis regularibus 
 lectionem non babebant ad prandium, que omnia firmiter 
 precepimus emendari. Precepimus etiam priori, quod 
 sine postella et sotularibus corrigiatis nuUomodo pre- 
 sumeret equitare, nee sui monachi sine sotularibus 
 corrigiatis. Domus debebat IX^^. et X. marchas, et 
 centum marchas mercatoribus qui dictam pecuniam ad 
 mare per litteram regis fecerunt arrestari, exceptis 
 edificiis que pro maxima parte minantur ruinam. Pre- 
 cepimus etiam quod nuUus omnino nisi ex manifestissima 
 causa post completorium remaneret. 
 
 Farlee [Farleigh], — Die veneris proxima ante Purifica- 
 tionem Beate Virginis visitavimus apud Farlee, cellam 
 Lewensera. Ibi invenimus XVIII. monachos et duos 
 conversos, qui satis regulariter se habebant. De postella 
 et sotularibus corrigiatis, de esu carnium, de lectione in 
 infirmariis, et de mora post completorium, fecimus et 
 precepimus sicut apud Montem Acutum. Domus nichil 
 debebat. 
 
 Wenloke [Wenlocli], — Visitatio facta apud Wenloke die 
 mercurii proxima ante festum Beati Vincentii martiris 
 anno predicto. Ibi sunt XL. duo monachi et tres conversi, 
 qui satis regulariter se habebant. Visitatores prioris de 
 Karitateante nos dictam domum visitaverunt, qui corri- 
 genda correxerunt. De postella et aliis, precepimus sicut 
 apud Farlee. Prior invenit dictam domum in M. septin- 
 gentis et quinquaginta marchis obligatam ; modo debebat 
 M. et quingentas marchas, sed nichil ad usuram. 
 
 Lentona [Lenton'], — Die veneris proxima ante Cathe- 
 dram Beati Petri visitavimus apud Lentonam. Ibi sunt 
 XXVII. monachi et HIP", conversi. Domus debebat M. 
 et IIIP^. marchas, nichil ad usuram. De postella, sotu- 
 laribus corrigiatis, esu carnium, de lectione in infirmariis 
 et de mora post completorium, precepimus sicut apud 
 Montem Acutum, Invenimus ibidem quod conversi 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNT. 
 
 127 
 
 differebant pannos de rosseto. Precepimus quod de 
 cetero vestes differant solito nigriores. Correximus cor- 
 rigenda. 
 
 Thefforde [Thefford], — Die mercurii proxima post 
 dominicam q\m cantatur Bernini scere, visitavimus domum 
 Thefforde. Ibi sunt XX. HIP'', monachi qui satis regu- 
 lariter se habebant, excepto quod Radulfus cellerarius 
 diffamatus fuit de incontinentia, quern alibi misimus 
 moraturum, et alium fratrem, nomine Henricum, quare 
 enormiter et maliciose vulnerat quendam de servientibus 
 prioris, similiter alibi misimus moraturum. De postela, 
 sotularibus corrigiatis, de esu carnium, de lectione in 
 infirmariis, et de mora post completorium, precepimus 
 sicut supra. Domus debebat VHP. et IIIP^ marchas. 
 Item dicta domus obligata est mercatoribus ad usuram 
 pro comite marescallo patrono dicti loci per sigillum 
 capituli in HIP. marchis. Correximus corrigenda. 
 
 Castelacre [Oastle Acre]. — Die sabbati proxima post 
 predictam dominicam qua cantatur Bemijiiscere, visi- 
 tavimus apud Castelacre, cellam Levvensem. Ibi sunt 
 XXXII. monachi qui satis regulariter se habent. Ibi 
 precepimus sicut apud Montem Acutum. Domus debe- 
 bat quingentas et quatuor libras sterlingorum. 
 
 Bronholm [Bromhohne]. — Vigilia Beati Gregorii pape, 
 visitavimus domum de Bronholm. Ibi sunt XVI. 
 monachi, qui satis regulariter se habent. Precepimus 
 de ahis sicut supra. Domus debebat VP''. libras sterlin- 
 gorum. Correximus corrigenda. 
 
 Pittrewelle [Frittlewell\ — Die mercurii proxima ante 
 festum Beati Benedicti abbatis, visitavimus apud Pittre- 
 welle, cellam Lewensem. Ibi sunt XV. monachi; cor- 
 reximus corrigenda. Precepimus ibidem sicut apud 
 Farlee. Domus debebat centum libras sterlingorum. 
 
 ^ Qua de causa domes de Lewes et de Pontefracto non 
 visitavimus, later presentium ore tonus poterit intimare. 
 
 In testimonium vero premissorum predicti visitatores 
 presentibus sigilla sua apposuerunt. 
 
 * 
 
 [O/i a roll of parchment, 26^ long^ and 5f inches wide ; 
 with the following endorsements Visitatio facta in 
 
 9 
 
 a 
 
T 
 
 t 
 
 128 CHARTEBS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Anglia, anno M" CC*' LXX*' V« incipiente, 
 and belong Factum est. " Nouv. acq. latin," 
 2280, No. 9 ; B.N.] 
 
 Document [10] is a letter from Thomas, prior of 
 Thetford, to Yves de Chassant, 26th abbot of Cluni, ex- 
 cusing himself for his unavoidable absence from the 
 chapter^ general of the order to be held at Chmi. The 
 excuse in this case is based upon his having to attend 
 the Curia Regis at Westminster, in a month from the 
 date of his letter. The Chapters General and Visitations 
 being both monastic institutions of importance, we may 
 •add the following in elucidation of the former : — 
 
 General Chapters seem to have originated as a means 
 of centralization in respect of matters beyond the 
 power of one head of a monastic institution to control. 
 As the brotherhood of any religious order increased, 
 and with it the business of the abbot, the personal 
 superintendence of this latter became quite inadequate 
 for the multitudinous duties of his office. The General 
 Chapter became, therefore, after the abbot, the order's 
 highest authority. Composed of all the heads of subject 
 abbeys and priories, it was convened once every year in 
 the month of September (taking the order of Cluny as 
 an^ example), under the presidency of the abbot of the 
 chief or parent-house. The precedence was given to all 
 mitred abbots, at the head of whom came the abbot of 
 Moizac. After tlrese came the grand-prior, and the 
 claustral-prior, and then in rotation, the following priors 
 in order of precedence, viz., the prior of la Charite, 
 Lewes, Saint Martin-des-Champs, &c. Each head of a 
 subordinate house rendered an account of his convent, 
 temporarily and spiritually. Decrees which were to 
 become obligatory throughout the order were thereby 
 promulgated; or modifications under certain contin- 
 gencies. 
 
 The general business of chapters was very diver- 
 sified, comprising law-suits in respect of a priory's 
 estates, new foundations, instructions to missionary 
 monks, recommendations for priests taking temporary 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 129 
 
 duty, celebration of anniversaries of deceased persons, 
 questions as to prescribed ritual. Nothing, in short, of 
 an ecclesiastical nature (spiritual or temporal) can 'be 
 specified, which did not come under the notice of the 
 General Chapter. 
 
 Attendance at General Chapters was compulsory on 
 the part of all dependent abbots and priors, under 
 pain of deposition or removal. The priors, however, of 
 Spain, Lombardy, Italy, Germany, and England, were 
 privileged, and not subject to attend more than once 
 in three years, although an entry in record [5] would 
 make it appear that in some cases this time was ex- 
 tended to even seven years. 
 
 In the 16th century, the following was the order of 
 precedence among the heads of the Cluniac affiliations, 
 under the presidency of the abbot of Cluny :— The 
 abbots of Moissac, Figeac, Mozac, Balme, Monstierneuf, 
 Saint Benoit (on the Po), Thiers, Beaulieu, Paisley (in 
 Scotland), Payerne, Arles-sur-Tech, Compredon, the 
 grand-prior of Cluni, the claustral-prior of Cluni, the 
 priors of la Charitd-sur-Loire, Saint Pancras (of Lewes), 
 Saint Martin-des-Champs, Souvigny, Sauxillange, Mar- 
 cigny, Gigny, Charlieu, Pont-Saint-Esprit, Sainte Marie 
 de Najera (in Spain), Paray, Nantua, with 55 other priors 
 and doyens. [Cf. Yepez, IV., 322; Pignot, '^Ordre de 
 Cluni," IL, 320.] 
 
 Every year, two of the order were selected to make 
 the abbatial visitation of any province in the jurisdiction 
 of the order. These several Cluniac provinces are more 
 particularly named at pp. 33-39, Vol. I., and include 
 those of England and Scotland. 
 
 10. Excuse for non-attendance at a General Chapter of the order 
 m 1276, on the part of the prior of Thetford. 
 
 T> J • i-ii . [Extended copy.'] 
 
 Keyerendo m Christo patri ac domino Y., Dei gratia 
 abbati Cluniacensi ejusdemque loci sacro conventui, 
 frater Thomas, humilis prior monasterii beate Marie de 
 ThefPord in Anglia, salutem et obedientiam usque ad 
 
 vnr. TT ^ 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 S 
 
il 
 
 ! 
 
 130 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 mortem humilem et devotam, cum omni reverentia et 
 honore. Quoniam a die Pasche in unum mensem, diem 
 habemus nobis prefixum coram justiciarium domini 
 Regis apud Londonium, cui absque domus vestre Thef- 
 ford' perpetuo ac gravi detrimento abesse non pos- 
 sumus, aliisque multis ac variis efc arduis dicti monas- 
 terii negotiis impediti ad capitulum generale Cluniacense 
 ad presens accedere non valemus, reverende paternitati 
 vestre humiliter duximus supplicandum, quatinus absen- 
 tiam nostram ad presens habere velitis excusatam. 
 Quicquid enim in dicto capitulo per vos, ac ejusdera 
 capituli diffinitores, ordinatum fuerit seu gestum, parati 
 erimus humiliter adimplere. Valeat reverenda pater- 
 nitas vestra per tempora longa. Datum Thefford' ; die 
 mercurii in septimana Pasche, anno Domini M° CC° 
 septuagesimo sexto. 
 
 [On a small membrane, ^h>/ 2\ inches, '' Nouv. acq. 
 la V 2280, No. 10; B.N.] 
 
 The visitation [11] made in 1279, by the priors of 
 Mont Didier in France, with those of Lenton in Notts, 
 and Montacute in Somerset, is a record of considerable 
 interest, as well as value, and seems to have been 
 scrupulously and honestly carried out, extending to some 
 18 or more houses in this country. One cannot help 
 feeling surprised how, in those early days of insecurity 
 and impeded locomotion, the visitors for this duty were 
 enabled to move with such rapidity, embracing several 
 counties, and extending from Pontefract in Yorkshire, to 
 Barnstable in Devon. The party necessarily moved 
 under the escort of a safe-conduct, but that would not 
 imply expedition. The lawless proceedings on the part 
 of the monks of Bretton, is very much in keeping with 
 similar acts recorded at Lewes, the parties being in both 
 cases excommunicated, and with the same ineffectual 
 result. As a diary of proceedings at that remote time, 
 we imagine the document to be nearly unique [See 
 observations on Visitations, p. Ib2 postea]. 
 
 MMM 
 
 I , 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF OLUNI. 
 
 131 
 
 11. Visitation of Englisli Cluniac houses in 1279 [7 Edw. I.]. 
 
 [Extended copy.'] 
 
 Oella Karitatensis. 
 
 Visitatio AngHe, per de Monte Desiderii in Francia^^ 
 et de Lentona in Anglia priores facta, anno Domini 
 millesimo CC° septuagesimo nono. 
 
 In vigilia beate Margarete, venimus apud Bermonde- 
 siam [Bermondsey],^^ ubi solebant esse XXXII monachi ; 
 modo sunt ibi XVIII. Quare numerus sit vel fuerit 
 diminutus, quesivimus a priore et conventu. Respondit 
 prior, quod domus erat pluribus debitis onerata, et prop- 
 ter hoc de ordinatione et voluntate domini abbatis, f uerunt 
 monachi amoti. Quesivimus quantum erat debitum ; in 
 hac ultima vice venit prior iste, et ipse respondit, quod 
 in mille et septingentis marchis. Quesivimus quantum 
 debebat modo ; respondit, duo millia marcharum et COO, 
 marchas, et sic ampliavit debitum in septingentis marcis. 
 Diximus ei: Oum numerus monachorum fuerit diminutus 
 per IIIP"^ annos, in quibus fuistis usque nunc, de- 
 buissetis debitum minuissse, non aumentasse ; preterea 
 vos dicitis, domine prior, et dicit conventus vester, 
 etiam obedientiarii, quod vos recepistis quolibet anno 
 ab obedientiariis 0. marchas et plus, quod nunquam 
 alias fuit factum, sed istud fuit vel commissum propter 
 debita imminuenda, et sic cum septingentis marchis supra- 
 dictis, debito primo habuistis 0000. marchas et plus, 
 bene 0. marchas fere, ut dicunt omnes in presentia 
 nostra. Item alias, quando fuistis prior, interpositus 
 fuit dominus Henricus, qui non fuit ibi nisi per annum et 
 dimidium, paret plus aut minus. Vos vendidistis unum 
 
 62 Priory of Mont Didier, in the diocese of Amiens ; Somme ; France • 
 subordinate to Cluni. ' 
 
 63 Bermondsey, in Surrey, below London bridge, and founded in 1082 
 by Aylwin Child, was raised to the rank of an abbey, t. Rich. II 
 Wilham Rufus endowed it with the surrounding manor, 'xhe widowed 
 Queen of Edward IV., Elizabeth Woodville, found in it her prigon and 
 place of death. It went t. H. VIII. to Sir Robert Southwell 
 
 I 
 
1 
 
 i«aBs 
 
 132 
 
 CHABTEES AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 
 manenum, nomine Omptunne, hereditarie ab emptore 
 tenendum, unde recepistis quingentas marchas et plus. 
 Item recepit prior Johannes a domino Adamo de Stratoa 
 septmgentas marchas, quas assignavit solum in VII. 
 annis, a quodam nemorio quod emit iste Johannes, nomine 
 Chavore, et fuit in isto contractu quedam falsa et mala 
 mvolutio. Item recepit predictus Johannes de ne- 
 moribus venditis marcas sexcentas. Item vendidit 
 predictus J. VIII. libras reddituum sitas in pratis 
 hereditarie tenendis pro ducentis marchis. Item alienata 
 sunt IIII- aha maneria, scilicet, Chor, Almeborim, 
 Wydetort, Valbant, que posuit predictus Henricus in 
 manu domini Adami de Straton, pro majori parte debiti, 
 quod contraxerat predictus J., que debuisset redimisse; 
 Item quoddam aliud, quod vocatur Richemont, valens VI. 
 marchas. Item emit quoddam parvum manerium, nomine 
 ±5earmon sed post vendidit pro quingentis marchis. 
 Monachi bene et regulariter vivunt, et divina bene faciunt, 
 que debuissemus prius dixisse. Erat in dorao sufficientia 
 tructuum usque ad novos fructus ; male videtur 
 admmistrasse predictus, quam et ante, quando venit post 
 priorem Gilbertum, a quo recepit domum obligatam in 
 000. vel CCCC. marcas. Sed deterius fuit quando venit 
 post priorem Henricum ; obligationem predictam in 
 duobus mille marcis et CCC. conferre est, ore proprio. 
 batis est miserabilis status istius domus. Quicquid 
 dixerit aut promiserit predictus J.,predicta IIII-. maneria 
 omnia sunt alienata, et tenet ea dominus Adam de 
 btraton, et debet remittere predictus Adam de debito 
 M. et quingentas marcas. 
 
 Die martis post festum beati Johannis Evan^eliste, 
 venimus apud Northanton,^ cellam Karitatensem. Ibi 
 est numerus monachorum consuetus, scilicet XXV Ali- 
 quando consueverunt esse plures, aliquando pauciores. 
 I'rior tacit obedientiam ordinario suo, a sexaginta annis 
 
 aI'J^ t''H^7^^^^ Northampton was a cell of la Charity in France. 
 As the date of this visitation was about 10 or 12 years only after the 
 battle of Evesham, it is not improbable but that the prior at this time 
 was the same who betrayed Northampton to the Eoyalists under Prince 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLTJNI. 
 
 133 
 
 et infra. Monachi honeste et regulariter vivunt. Divina 
 bene faciunt. Habent fructuum et bonorum temporalium 
 suflScientiam usque ad novos fructus et plus. Prior recepit 
 domum de manu prioris de Wenloch, Johannis scilicet 
 predicti, obligatam in ducentis et septuaginta duabus 
 marchis et dimidia. Sed postquam predictus Johannes 
 recessit, in venit multum plus in debito, bene C. marchas 
 et plus. Nunc est obligata in ducentis marchis, sed 
 prior qui nunc est, dominus Bernardus, tradidit quod- 
 dam manerium ad quinque annos, scilicet Estote- 
 biete, valoris 0. solidorum, cuidam creditori qui vocatur 
 Walterus de Cham, pro quadringentis marchis ; de illis 
 y. annis jam tres transierunt. Item renovavit obliga- 
 tionem cujusdam alterius manerii obligati per pre- 
 dictum Johannem ad XII. annos, pro ducentis et L. 
 marcis. De spatio transierunt VIII. anni, et valet pre- 
 dictum manerium, quod vocatur Suelle, annuatim 
 XXXV. libras. Item tradidit predictus Johannes pre- 
 dicto Waltero, quamdam ecclesiam nomine Estone, 
 valoris sexaginta librarum, que pertinet ad proprios usus 
 domus de Northamton, pro magna summa pecunie. 
 Quomodo illud fuit, et qui processus, viva voce dicendum 
 est, quod longum esset scribere. Prior dicit quod de 
 residuo bene poterit facere facta sua ; bene dicit quod in 
 prime, quando venit, fuit aliquantulum puer et minus 
 diligens; modo per Dei gratiam bene et honeste et 
 diligenter facit facta sua. Istam etiam domum male 
 tractavit Johannes predictus. Edificia bona sunt. 
 
 Cella Cluniacensis. 
 
 Item in festo beati Petri ad Vincula, fuimus apud 
 Montem Acutum ^ Ibi est numerus monachorum 
 consuetus, scilicet XXVIII, aliquando consueverunt esse 
 pauciores; regulariter et honeste vivunt; divina bene 
 faciunt ; domus sunt pro magna parte bene reparate ; ibi 
 erat fructuum sufficientia usque ad novos fructus ; prior 
 recepit a predecessore suo, domno Gilberto, domum 
 obligatam in quingentas et L. marchas. Quando 
 
 65 Montacute, See p. 198, Vol. I. 
 
 ii: 
 
 1'^ 
 
 in 
 
r 
 
 (! 
 
 I 
 if I 
 
 ft' 
 
 It 
 
 iitf" . 
 
 lit 
 if I 
 
 it f 
 
 134 
 
 CHAETEHS AND EECOEDS OP THE 
 
 dominus abbas fuit ibi, remensit (sic) obligata in trecentis 
 marcis; fuit ibi per XI. annos. Nunc est obligata in 
 ducentis marcis et XLII libris ; preter ea, que latent, ut 
 dicitur, decima domus de Cruche male custoditur. Item 
 quidam clericus, qui vocatur Salomon de Rocetre, 
 spoliavit priorem anno isto et precedenti violenter. 
 Fama prioris aliquantulum, immo vere multum est 
 denigrata, et incurabiliter lesa, et credo firmiter quod 
 injuste denigratus. De quo et super quo, vel quibus, 
 viva voce dicendum est ; prior aliquantulum fuisse levis 
 yidetur quantum ad exteriora gesta; quicquid de 
 interioribus, et veritate sit vel fuerit, modo per Dei 
 gratiam, et est etapparet persona optima, fidelis, humilis, 
 discreta, obediens, humilis et devota. 
 
 Item manerium domini abbatis quod vocatur Laide- 
 cumbe [Letcomhe], quod tenet prior predictus de Monte 
 Acuto, est in periculo quod rex petit ratione areragiorum 
 IX^^ lb. Tamen prior dicit, quod solvit de ilfis pro 
 tempore suo quo tenuit manerium XX. lb. Quid debeat 
 domino abbati ratione areragii, istud scit dominus abbas. 
 
 Item duo alia maneria domini abbatis tradita cuidam 
 militi, videntur esse in periculo, quod ille miles nichil 
 solvit domino abbati, sicut tenetur. 
 
 Prioratus Sancti Martini. 
 
 Item die martis ante festum beati Laurentii, fuimus 
 apud Bernetauble [BarnstaUe],^^ cellam Sancti Martini. 
 Ibi sunt quinque monachi cum priore ; bene et regulariter 
 vivunt; divina bene faciunt; solebant ibi esse monachi 
 pauciores, sed ordinarius, cui facit et fecit prior obedien- 
 tiam, coegit priorem ad quinque; item cogit ad plures. 
 Fructus erant in domo pauci; sed erat prope novos 
 fructus ; litigabat prior cum quodam abbate vicino suo, 
 super quadam decima, valoris XV. marcarum, et 
 spoliaverat priorem abbas predictus ; offerebat predictus 
 
 ^ Barnstable was subject to St. Martin-des-Champs. Besides this 
 house there were two other foundations at this place, one for Augus- 
 tinian canons, with another, a hospital to the Holy Trinity. [See Vol. 
 I., p. 39, note.'] 
 
 I 
 
 1" 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 135 
 
 abbas predicto priori unam summam pecunie, scilicet 0. 
 libras, vel parum minus. Audivi post recessum, quod 
 prior predictus pecuniam recepit, et sic predictam 
 decimam predictus abbas tenet et tenebit in perpetuum. 
 Tamen invenimus priorem remissum in prosequendo jus 
 suum. Quando prior venit ad domum predictam, in- 
 venit cam obligatam in LIII. marcis, item in XXX. 
 marcis cuidam burgensi Parisiensi; illas non solvit; 
 item in sex marcis quas debet priori Sancti Martini 
 de predictis LIII. tribus marcis, nichil solvit quod non 
 debebat de istis nisi XX. libras. Domum suam clausit 
 muris terreis satis bonis. Item fecit quandam parvam 
 granchiam. Alie domus sunt sufficientes et sufficienter 
 retente. Ecclesia bona est, fortis et pulcra. De pre- 
 dictis monachis unum vestivit; alium mutuo recepit a 
 priore de Monte Acuto; Ilir^' anni sunt quod est prior 
 domus predicte; fuit ibi per HIP'' annos. 
 
 Domus Beati Martini. 
 
 Die sabbati post, venit prior Sancti Jacobi de Ecestre 
 lExomeY ad nos, pro quo mandavimus, quod multum 
 est pauper, et gravatus fuisset si nos recepisset in domo 
 sua. Statum domus sue nobis fideliter et veraciter 
 declaravit, in hunc modum. Invenit domum predictam 
 obligatam in VIII. lb. JS^unc est obligata in XX., et 
 ratio est, quod refecit duo molendina que erant destructa; 
 modo sunt in bono statu; multa sunt alienata per pre- 
 decessorem suum, domnum Theobaldum, nunc priorem 
 de Bonestable [Barnstable'], et hec ei dixit in presentia 
 nostra, que negare non potuit predictus Theobaldus; 
 que smt ilia alienata, continetur in quadam cedula quam 
 tradidit nobis prior; habebat unum socium antiquum, 
 bone et laudabilis vite, sed non est sacerdos, et ideo 
 divma non poterant fieri regulariter et honeste ; propter 
 
 «7 St. James's priory, near Exeter, (or St. James without Exeter), 
 was subject to St. Martin-des-Champs, and was gimi to it by Maud the 
 Empress, before 1146. It owed its foundation to Baldwin de Eed- 
 ▼eriis (aL Redvers), E. of Devonshire, or, according to others, Sheriff of 
 Devonshire, and father of the 1st Earl. 
 
 li 
 
 M 
 
136 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OP THE 
 
 
 I : 
 
 §• 
 
 ; 
 
 quod injunxiraus ei quod reciperefc mutuo unum sacer- 
 dotem a priore de Monte Acuto, qui libenter acquievit et 
 voluit et fecit, donee per priorem Sancti Martini aliter 
 esset ordinatum. Prior bene se gerit, sed domus est 
 pauper multum ; obedientiam facit ordinario suo ; domus 
 et ecclesia, ut dixit nobis, erant in bono statu quantum 
 ad edificia ; fuit ibi IIIP^ annis. 
 
 Domus Sancti Martini. 
 
 Eadem die venit ad nos prior Sancti Clari de Vallis 
 [St, ClareY^ipro quo mandaveramus, et intelleximus quod 
 prior et socius inhoneste et incontinenter vivunt. Ipsi 
 invicem non possunt convenire ; divina totaliter vel 
 sunt ibi pretermissa; bona ecclesie pro majori parte 
 sunt alienata; prior est subditus operi, sicut unus capel- 
 lanus; remenserunt {sic) adhuc domui usque ad valorem 
 LXXII. marcarum; ibi apportent dominus abbas et 
 prior sancti Martini consilium prout videbit ; in domo 
 predicta sunt edificia quasi nulla, quia dissipata sunt. 
 
 Domus Montis Acuti. 
 
 Die dominica sequenti, fuimus apud Carsvelle 
 [CaresweU\ cellam Montis Acuti ; ibi sunt tres monachi 
 cum priore ; bene, regulariter et honeste vivunt ; divina 
 bene faciunt ; prior est bonus, sapiens, humilis et dis- 
 cretus, licet Anglicus ; edificia et ecclesia in bono statu ; 
 nichil debet ; babet sufficientiam bonorum usque ad 
 novos fructus ; recepit domum obligatam in LX. marcis ; 
 fuit ibi per tres annos. 
 
 Domus Montis Acuti. 
 
 Die martis sequenti, fuimus apud Sanctam Mariam 
 de Olna \_Eolme\^^ cellam Montis Acuti, ubi sunt duo 
 monacHi cum priore ; bene, regulariter et honeste vivunt ; 
 divina bene faciunt secundum exigentiam loci et numerum 
 
 ^^ St. Clare, Caermarthenshire. 
 
 ^^ Holme, a cell to Montacute, was founded t. Edw. I., and was given 
 at the dissolution to Edward, Duke of Somerset. It is now known as 
 East Holme, near Wareham, in Dorset. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 137 
 
 I 
 
 monachorum ; domum recepit obligatam in XX. marcis ; 
 modo nichil debet ; fuit ibi prior per tres annos. Edi- 
 ficia et ecclesia in bono statu. Habet fructus sufficientes 
 usque ad novos. 
 
 Domus de Lewes. 
 
 Die dominica sequenti fuimus adpud Fallee [Far* 
 ley\^^ cellam de Lewes. Ibi sunt XVIIL monachi, 
 bene, regulariter et honeste viventes, divina bene 
 facientes. Prior est publice diffaraatus de incontinentia, 
 de usura, de inobedientia, et est [/orm]catus, etfait bene 
 per X. annos, prout ipsemet recognovit et dicit. Inobe- 
 diens est superioribus suis, dixit nobis in capite quod 
 capitulo generali non interesset, et quod non faciebat 
 vim de tali mandate. Domus nichil debet. Satis 
 abundat temporalibus ; sed in spiritualibus, quantum 
 ad priorem, satis claudicat ; prior est incorrigibilis, re- 
 bellis ; edificia, ecclesia in bono statu. 
 
 Die martis sequenti fuimus apud Clifort \_Glifford']^ 
 cellam Lewensem, ubi sunt VIIL monachi cum priore; 
 bene regulariter et honeste vivunt et divina bene faciunt. 
 Prior est bone vite et laudabilis fame. Domum recepit 
 obligatam in C. et XIIII. marchis. Nunc est obligata in 
 centum; et tectum ipse perficit in dorao, et domum re- 
 parat quod satis erat ruinosa. Domus est sita inter 
 malos vicinos. 
 
 Domus Karitatensis. 
 
 Die veneris post festum beati Bartholomei fuimus apud 
 Wenloch,^^ cellam Karitatensem, ubi sunt XXXV. mona- 
 chi, honeste et regulariter viventes, divina bene facientes. 
 
 ^^ Farley, in Wilts, cell to Lewes. 
 
 ^^ Wenlock, a cell to the house of Caritate, in France, was refounded 
 for monks of the Order of Cluni in 1080, by Roger de Montgomeri, 
 Earl of Shrewsbury. The original monastery, founded by Milburga, in 
 680 (d. of King Merwald), was destroyed by the Danes. Two cells to 
 this house are mentioned elsewhere (viz., St. James, of Dudley, and St. 
 Helen) ; Paisley, another of them, was founded by the first of the Stew- 
 arts in 1164. An extent of Wenlock's possessions was taken in 1380, 
 when in the King's hands; it was declared *' indegenous " (11 R. II.;, 
 receiving then its charter of deuizenship. 
 
 VOL. II. T 
 
 I 
 
138 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 Ibi consueverunt esse XL. vel plures monachi. Septem, 
 immo VIII. sunt anni, quod prior venit ad domum, et 
 mvenit domum obligatam, ut dicit, in mille et septin- 
 gentis marcis ; sed invenimus non esse verum, quod non 
 mvenit earn obligatam nisi in quingentis marcis ; et de 
 boms, que erant m domo cum illis que debebantur domui 
 bene possent solvi ille quingente marche, sed prior in 
 adventu suo sic computavit :— Deficit nobis in tali loco 
 una grancbia ducentanim marcharum ; deficit in illo 
 alio manerio una domus 0. marcarum ; defficiunt nobis 
 in tall manerio CO. boves, C. vacce, tria milia ovium; 
 deticiunt nobis vasa argentea tanti valoris ; . . . et sic 
 computando, sigillavit et sigillari fecit sigiUo conventus 
 domum esse vel fuisse obligatam in predictis mille et 
 septingentis marcis. Sed que sic computavit non fecit, 
 quare nee boves, nee vaccas, nee oves, nee edificia ; ipse 
 tecit quantum possit facere, ipse vel alius, processu 
 temporis hoc, et multa plura, quare domus est opulenta 
 et optime fundata. Item tradidit quoddam manerium 
 cuidam mihti ad vitam suam, et uxoris sue, et recepit 
 mde octingentas marcas. Mortui sunt ambo, et rediit 
 manerium ad prioris manum, ut tenuerint predicti miles 
 et ejus uxor illud nisi per tres annos. Item dedit prior 
 cuidam servienti qui vocatur Symon, de terris domus 
 
 «l^f ^.r^f "^v^^^^^i^^™ possidendam ; item cuidam 
 aiii, scilicet janitori, aliam virgatam, eodem modo here- 
 ditarie tenendam ; item cuidam servienti, qui vocatur 
 Johannes Trece, concessit ad vitam suam prebendam 
 suam cum uno equo et uno serviente, quot tenetur 
 tenere m domo de Wenlock per totam vitam predicti 
 
 t.lLT'^ r^'''''^ ^"^^ predictus Johannes dedit 
 
 ecclesie unam bonam carrucatam terre cum omnibus 
 pertmentns suis istud bene fuisset tolerabile; sed pre! 
 vino? P^j^^ Pf^dictam carrucatam vendidit cuidam, qui 
 non dph ;f '^'"' ^^^'^^^°' hereditarie tenendam, quTd 
 ?pp^pli^"^ ^'^'f ^ quare pecuniam habet vel habuit, et 
 ecclesia defraudata, remanet obligata. Item qua^do 
 venit prior primo apud Wenloch, concessit domino Ade 
 
 tradiiif ln5 '^^'^'^' ^^^^^ redditus, de quo redditu 
 tradidit 61 htteras suas et conventus, de istis XV. marcis 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 139 
 
 non solvit unum denariura ; unde, si continoferet qnod 
 alius prior ibi caderet, qui non esset secundum ejus 
 
 voluntatem, predictus Adam repeteret totum 
 
 . . . . et redditum, et sic surgeret aliud inconveniens, 
 quod sibi concederet unum manerium, sicut fiiciet etiam 
 ille prior. Item, quando dorainus abbas fuit in An^^lia, 
 dixit sibi quod domus debebat mille et ducentas marcas, 
 licet jam fuisset prior per VI. annos ; michi dixit apud 
 Bermondesiam quod debebat octingentas marchas. 
 Accedens ad locum suum eo absente, quod mare 
 transsivit, non potui invenire per monachos domus sue, 
 nee per illos ad quod pertinebat, quod domus deberet 
 quingentas marchas; unde Veritas a monachis anglicis 
 aut non potest aut vix potest sciri. Sic inveni in dictis 
 prioris recognitionibus, et istud ego dixi predicto priori, 
 quando reversus est ad Angliam, qui multum obstupuit ; 
 et pro certo, si bene queratur, domus est obligata plus 
 quam in mille et octingentis marcis ; et non est dubium 
 omni intelligenti quod domus de Wenloch illud detri- 
 mentum patietur, et portabit confusionem tantam vel 
 majorem, quantam sustinet domus de Bermondesia et de 
 Northamton, si diu in domo perseveret, quod vendit 
 quicquid potest vendere, alienat quicquid potest ; motus, 
 ut dicitur communitur, mutabili ambitione, procuravit 
 quantum potuit quomodo eligeretur apud Rocestre, 
 quomodo posset evadere manus Cluniacenses. Vidimus 
 magnum periculum imminere. 
 
 Domus Bermundesie. 
 
 Die lune post, fuimus apud Sanctum Jacobum de 
 Derbi,^^ cellam Bermundesie, ubi sunt duo monachi cum 
 priore. Prior bone et laudabilis vite, et fame ; novus est ; 
 venit ibi in ista Purificatione ; fuit unus de sociis suis bone 
 vite, alius non bone, quem misimus moraturum apud 
 Bermundesiam, et loco iUius veniet alius; divina bene 
 faciunt ; prior invenit domum obligatam in LX. solidis, 
 et quod nichil invenit in domo aut patria, contraxit 
 mutuum, ita quad nunc debet llll"'. lb. et X. solidos. 
 
 72 St. James's, Derby, was a cell to Bermondsey. 
 
140 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 Erat in recipiendo fructus novos, qui bene sufficient 
 usque ad alios. Edificia bene sufficiunt ; ecclesia non 
 bene erat cooperta; precepimus priori quod facerat 
 cooperiri. 
 
 Domus Cluniacensis. 
 
 Die jovis post festum beati Auorustini, fuimus apud 
 Lentonam;^ ubi sunt XXY. monachi, ut consuetum est; 
 regulariter et honeste vivunt ; divina bene faciunt; prior 
 est valens persona, boneste vite, et redolentis fame. In- 
 venit domum oblicratam in nongentis et XXXV marcis, 
 et in XL. saccis lane, et est saccus valoris XV. marcarum ' 
 de saccis solvit XXXII., et debet adhuc VIII. Ex alia 
 parte remanet obligata in Met XXX marcis, et ratio est, 
 quod magnarn querelam habet et liabuit cum capitulo de 
 Lechefeul [i/c/^M^.^J, qui sunt homines divites, potentes 
 etdeconsiho regis, super quadam deciraa valoris CO. et 
 L. marcarum annui redditus; et jam expenderat prior 
 pro illo placito C. et LX. marcas, et credebat quod necesse 
 haberet ire ad curiam, ratione predictorum. Item quando 
 venit ad domum, non invenit sufficientiam bonorum tem- 
 poralium. Item predecessori suo tradit singulis annis 
 XL. marcas, quibus bene indigeret. Item obligatum est 
 quoddam manerium non suum, valoris LX. lb.; quam 
 obligationem fecit prior Rogerus. 
 
 Domus Karitatensis. 
 
 Die lune ante Nativitatem Beate Marie, fuimus apud 
 Britonem [Monk-Brettony et venimus ad partes cum 
 senescallo et ballivo domini [Vice] comitis Nicholai de— . 
 Clamayimus quod nobis aperiieut portam, quare causa 
 Yisitatioms faciende veniebamus, missi a domino abbate 
 
 73 Lenton (See pp. 59, 62, 198, Vol. I.). 
 
 74 jvionk-Bretton, near Cudworth and Earnesley in Yorkshire, was 
 founded for Cluniac monks, temp. Hen. II., bv Adam Fitz Swain. In- 
 dependent of what is related in the following Visitation, the convent had 
 a dispute with the priory of Pontefract in ll>G9, about lu years before 
 which was settled by arbitration in the presence of the prior of York 
 and sundry of the friar-preachers in their own convent at Pontefract 
 (Dugdale Mon. Angl.). A charter- bo.k of Bretton is (or was) in pos- 
 session of Mr. Went worth, of Woolley. 
 
 I 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 141 
 
 Cluniacensi. Nullus respondit nobis, clamayimus bis, ter, 
 quater; nullus respondit; porta perclausa fuit; tunc iu 
 presentia omnium, quemdem Guillelmum de Riole, qui se 
 gerebat pro priore et subpriore cum aliis, excommunica- 
 vimus,etin scriptis etiam sententiam excommunicationis 
 domini abbatis denuntiavimus, et sic recessimus. Ilia die 
 statim misimus adRegem, et ad [Vice] comitem Nicholaum 
 de — ; qui renuntiaverunt ; dominus Rex, quod predictus 
 Guillelmus capereturet nobis traderetur; dominus [Vice] 
 comes, quod nos intraremus. Tandem ego recessi, et domi- 
 nus prior de Monte Acuto remensit {sic) ut expectaret 
 predicta mandata, qui, habitis brevibus et mandatis, ac- 
 cessit iterum ad domum de Britona cum predictis bal- 
 livo et senescallo; et tunc intra vit, ad ecclesiam ivit, et 
 capitulum pulsavit. Ibi erant quidam habitum nostrum 
 portantes, et sedentesin claustro ; prior capitulum intra- 
 \it ad exercendum officium visitationis ; nullus monachus 
 venit, et dixerunt quod non venirent, quod prior non erat 
 domi et sine eo non irent. Tunc prior in presentia 
 omnium, ilium Guillelmum, priorem et subpriorem et alios 
 excommunicavit; excommunicatos ex parte domini abbatis 
 Cluniacensis denunciavit; compactionem habitam inter 
 domum de Pontefracto et domum de Britona ex parte 
 domini abbatis Cluniacensis revocavit, et nullam esse 
 denunciavit; et continuo recessit, non manducans nee 
 bibens cum eis ; Necesse est quod ibi consilium et reme- 
 dium adhibeatur. 
 
 Domus Karitatensis. 
 
 Die predicta venimus apud Pontem Fractum,^* ubi 
 sunt XXVII. monachi cum priore, bene et regulariter 
 viventes, divina boneste facientes; edificia sunt bene 
 recouverta et reparata, et aliqua nova que fecit iste prior ; 
 ecclesia bona et bene ornata; bonorum temporalium 
 sufficientia; immo abundantia usque ad novos fructus. 
 Prior invenit domum obligatam in tribus millibus et 
 ducentis marcis ; XII. sunt anni quod venit ad domum; 
 modo remanet obligata in CCC et L marcis, nee plus, ut 
 
 7^ Pontefract (See postea, p. 150, 159). 
 
142 
 
 CHABTEES AND EECOEUS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY 01" CLUNI. 
 
 143 
 
 '!( 
 
 : I 
 
 dixit prior m presenha tothis conTenhis; qui conventus 
 dixit hoc vernm esse. Item prior acquisivit unum par- 
 vum maneruim, ubi sunt due carrucate terre, illudque dicto 
 priori Karitatensi bene solvet, quod bonus est in sol- 
 vendo. Item doraus, jam sunt XV anni, obliVata fuit in 
 quadrinaentis marcis pro domo de Britona respondendo ; 
 et liabet litteras prioris et conventus de Britona, qui pro 
 lUo tempore erant, quod domus de Britona tenetur 
 
 Domus Lewensis. 
 
 Die lune post Nativitatem Beate Marie fuimus apud 
 Castelacre [Castle Acre^ ubi sunt XXXV. monS 
 regulanter et honeste viventes, divina bene facientes • 
 domus est obligata in M et septingentis marcis. que erat 
 obl.gata quando ibi venit prior iste in sexcentis marcis. 
 Item est obligata in ducentis marcis, respondendo pro 
 domino Miloiie, nunc abbate de Vizeliaco," tunc priore 
 
 ll^ri- ^'°- "'' '^' ^"fficientia fructuum usq^ue ad 
 novos Prior nimis sumptuosus est ; libere etiam cederet. 
 honeste et honorabiliter si posset, sed non inveniretur de 
 faciii qui vellet donium predictam recipere. De lioc 
 statu ieci mentionem domino priori de Lewes. 
 
 Lewensis. 
 
 Die martis post fuimus apud Thetford.^* Ibi in- 
 venit prior Vincentius XIII. monachos ; modo sunt iSi 
 
 wJ;:, p'rfi ?*/^g»l^"tr viventes, et divina bene 
 facientes. Edificia bona; ecclesia et claustrum preclara 
 et bona; ibi est sufficientia bonorum temporalium ^sque 
 ad novos. Prior invemt domum obligatai in quingeStis 
 
 '« Castle Acre (See p. 197, Vol. I.). 
 78 y^^^'^y- ^bl^^y (Yonne, Fiance). 
 ]2rs h''" ?f'""'^'!*''-^ (Coluuibers) was elected prior of Lewes in 
 T^Twf 1"'""'^ " "' ^'^''^' «n becoming abbot of Vezelay 
 '^ Thettoid (See pp. 5i), 6u 19,s V,J I ^ Ti .fan • 
 
 founded by Ko^erBig^od in 103. In'tl^ tiu/e-Jf eJ ! Ill i^",?- ""I 
 
 marcis, licet dixerit Thomas prior, predecessor smis, 
 quod non esset obligata nisi in OCCC; item in CCO 
 marcis pro advocato. Illiid debitum solutiim est. Item 
 posuit iste prior in domibus reparandis et grangiis novis 
 C lb. Speratur quod prior iste perficiet ; valens persona 
 est, ut dicitur in terra ilia, bone vite et redolentis fame ; 
 multum autem gravater domus propter continuam resi- 
 dentiam advocati, fratris scilicet domini comitis dicti 
 Marescalli,^ qui plus expendit in domo, quam expendat 
 prior et conventus domus. Conquestio magna fit de 
 quadam cupa argenti. 
 
 Die Jovis sequenti fuimus apud Horkesley, cellam de 
 Thetford, ubi sunt HIP' raonachi cum priore, honeste et 
 regulariter viventes, et divina honeste facientes. Prior 
 novus est, et invenit domum obligatam in XL. marcis. 
 Nunc est obligata in C. marcis ; quod nichil invenit in 
 domo aut patria, de superabundentia suorum fructuum 
 poterat solvere anno isto XL. marcas, ut dicitur. 
 
 Die dominica sequenti, fuimus apud Petruelle [Prittle- 
 well],^^ cellam Lewensem, ubi sunt XIIIL monachi, 
 regulariter et honeste viventes, divina bene facientes. 
 Prior ecclesiam suam reedificat ; edificia alia sunt in 
 bono statu ; domus nichil debet, nisi quod est obligata in 
 C. marcis, respondendo pro domino Milone, tunc priore 
 de Lewes, nunc abbate Viziliacense ;^^ habet bona tempo- 
 ralia sujfficientia sine abundantia usque ad novos fructus. 
 Prior est bona persona, honeste vite, et redolentis fame. 
 
 Die veneris post festum beati Mathei apostoli, fuimus 
 apud Lewes, ubi sunt L. monachi, regulariter et honeste 
 viventes, et divina bene facientes. Prior invenit domum 
 obligatam in llir^' millibus marcarum. Nunc est obligata 
 
 ^0 Allusion is here plainly made to the brother of the Earl Marshal, 
 Roger Bigod, 5th Earl of Norfolk. He was nephew to Roger the 4th 
 Earl, and succeeded to those honours in 1270. He surrendered the 
 Marshal's rod and the Earldom into Edward I's. hands in 1;^U2, and o6. 
 1307, leaving John, his brother, next heir. In consequence of the said 
 surrender his dignities became vested in the Crown. The aforesaid 
 John may have been (and probably was) the brother complained of (C/*. 
 Nicholas). 
 
 81 Prittlewell, a cell to Lewes, founded t. Hen. II. by K. FitzSwain. 
 
 82 V^zelay, abbey (Yonne, France). 
 
144 
 
 CHABTEES AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 in duobus milhbus efc octin^entis marcanim, item in du- 
 centis et L. marcis pro compositione ecclesie de instau- 
 rahone; item in ducentis et L. ; propter qua snmma 
 detenta sunt sua vasa argentea. Item erafc in deffectu 
 immo est lane vendite, quod non poterit tantum tradere 
 mercatonbus in C. marcis. Item erit deffectus omnium 
 bonorum pro sustentatione domus a Brandonibus usque 
 ad novos fructus. Item defficiunt in maneriis sexcenti 
 boves cum vaccis; item qnadringenti porci; item VI. 
 mjJhaovium; item debetur mercatoribus vinorum pecunia 
 XXV doliorum pro anno preterito, et est dolium valoris 
 u- ^!^n , u"' ™^''''- stellingarum. Item debet domino 
 abbati C. libras circa censam. Breviter, domus Lewensis 
 est m tab statu, quod vix poterit ei subveiiiri, et si possifc 
 faeri, non fiet usque ad XX annos, sicut traditur ab illis 
 qui sciunt statum ; per quam viam et per quos deducta 
 Bit ad talem statum lamentabilem et verecundum, satis 
 est notorium, secundum communem opinionem fidedio-. 
 norum. ° 
 
 Domus Lewensis. 
 
 Die niercurii sequenti fuimus apud Ortonam [Monks- 
 Horton],^ ubi suntXIII. monachi bene et honeste viventes, 
 et Deo regulariter servientes. Domus est in optimo statu, 
 spirituahter et temporaliter ; nichil debet; abundat per 
 Dei gratiam in bonis et spiritualibus et temporalibus. 
 Trior est optima persona, vite honeste et redolentis fame, 
 Anghcus. Ecclesiam suam cooperuit de novo ; protulit 
 denovo item claustrum; proficit et spiritualiter et tern- 
 porahter in domo predicta. 
 
 [On a narrow roll of parchment, consisting of three mem- 
 branes, tacked end to end, and written on both sides- 
 length 27 inches, width 7^ inches. Endorsed Visit ati'o 
 Anolie anno M" IP- LXXIX.; and beneath, Factdm 
 EST. " Noar. acq. latin," 2280, No. II ; B.N.] 
 
 8' Horton (Monk's Horton), near Hythe [which might well have been 
 called in ancient times "/,rov,r« Doire;' as appears in a charter else- 
 where], was founded t. H. II. for Cluniac monks bj Robert de Vere and 
 was a cell to Lewes. It was made denizen t. Edw. III. ' 
 
 Jt.-dt:A. ^■uessm 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 145 
 
 12. Excuse from Roger, prior of Bromholme in 1285 [U 
 Edw. I.], to Yves de Chassant abbot of Cluni, for inability to 
 attend the Chapter General of the Order at Chmi, owing to 
 legal business before the justices itinerant in Norfolk. 
 
 \^Extended copy."] 
 
 Eeverendo in Christo patri, domino Yvoni, Dei gratia 
 abbati Cluniacensi, frater Rogerus, prior humilis de 
 Bromholme in Norfolcia, salutem et obedientiam usque 
 ad mortem cum omni reverentia et honore. Quum ad 
 vestrum generale capitulum, quod celebrabitur apud 
 Cluniacum die dominica qua cantatur Jubilate, personalis 
 ter venire non possimus, tarn propter domini regis 
 justiciaries in Norfolcia remorantes, quam propter alias 
 arduas et inevitabiles causas, qiias coram ipsos habemus 
 de necessitate personaliter expedire. Quare reverendam 
 paternitatem vestram humiliter duximus supplicandam, 
 quatinus excusationem nostram admittere dignemini; 
 parati enim sumus statutis vestri generalis capituli, et 
 bene placitis vestris, humiliter obedire. Datum apud 
 Bromholme, die lune proxima post octabas Purificationis 
 Beate Marie, anno Domini, M^ CC° octogesimo quinto. 
 
 [On a small panel of parchment, 8 hy 2f inches 
 " Nouv. acq. latin," 2280, No. 12 ; B.N.] 
 
 13. Excuse from R., prior of the same, in 1293 [22 Edw. 1 1 to 
 Y., abbot of Cluni. ^ '^' 
 
 T3 . . \^Extended copy.'] 
 
 Keyerendo patri m Christo domino Y., Dei gratia 
 abbati Cluniacensi, ac etiam venerabilibus et religiosis 
 viris diffinitoribus capituli generalis, frater R., prior 
 humilis de Bromholme salutem, et obedientiam debitam 
 et devotam usque ad mortem, cum omni reverentia et 
 honore. Quoniam ad vestrum generale capitulum, quod 
 celebrabitur apud Cluniacum dominica qua cantatur 
 Jt^6i/a^e, gravi mfirmitate corporis detenti, non possumus 
 personaliter interesse, dominationes vestras humiliter 
 exoramus quatinus absentiam nostram, si placet, habere 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 w 
 
^' f 
 
 146 
 
 CHAETEES AND RECOEDS OP THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNT. 
 
 147 
 
 dignemini excusatam. Parati enim sumus bene placitis 
 vestris et generalis capituli statutis, humiliter obedire. 
 Datura apud Broraholme, in crastino Sancti Benedict!, 
 anno Domini M° CC° nonagesimo tertio. 
 
 [On a small membrane, 7 by 2 inches. " Nouv. acq. 
 latin," 2280, No. 13; B.N.] 
 
 Document [14] is an appeal, addressed apparently to 
 Cluni by the priory of Bromholme, through its legal agent 
 or attorney, against the conduct of certain visitors of the 
 order in England, their infringement of the convent's 
 rights, and unauthorized attempts to exact more than 
 they had a right to claim. The deed is without date, 
 but it is fixed by the names of the visitors, Raymund 
 and Guy, respectively priors of St. Martin of Layrac, 
 and St. George of Dydonia.^ 
 
 14. Appeal on the part of Bromholme priory against certain 
 yisitors of the order. 
 
 [^Extended copy.'] 
 
 In Dei nomine amen. Cum fratres Reymundus et 
 Guido do Lajraco et Sancti Georgii de Dydonia priores, 
 pretendentes se visitatores Cluniacenses in Anglia ad 
 monasterium Sancti Andree de Bromholm, Norwycensis 
 dyocesis, nuper dechnassent, ac prior dicti monasterii et 
 ejusdem loci conventus prefatos visitatores benigne 
 admittenteset humiliter tractantes, visitationis sue officio 
 in eodem monasterio quatenus jus exigebat plenarie 
 completo, de procuratione eisdem visitatoribus debita et 
 consueta satisfecissent compet enter; nichilominus iidem 
 visitatores causam fictam gravandi dictum dominum 
 priorem, nimis voluntarie querentes quasdam exactiones 
 indebitas et illicitas a dictis priore et conventu ultra 
 debitam procurationem legitime solutam, petierint et exi- 
 gerint, videlicet equos, et alia que visitationis sue officium 
 nullatenus contingebant, quas cum dicti prior et con- 
 
 8* In the diocese of Saintonge. 
 
 ventus solvere seu de eisdem satisfacere justa ratione 
 moti non curarent, prefati visitatores de gravando dictum 
 dominum priorem de Bromholm, graviter sunt com- 
 minati. Comminationen suam predictam effectui man- 
 cipare satagentes, quandam litteram formam citationis 
 prima facie continentem, sibi datam die martis proxima 
 post dominicam qua cantatur Oculi mei, prefato domino 
 priori de Bromholm sigillis quibusdam ignotis signatam 
 transmiserunt, in qua continebatur quod dictus prior de 
 Bromholm coram dictis visitatoribus die veneris proxima 
 ante Ramos Palmarum apud Londonium personaliter 
 interesset. Postmodum vero per aliquos dies dicti 
 priores quandam aliam litteram priori de Castelacre 
 destinarunt, sub dato die Jovis proxima post dominicam 
 qua cantatur Ocidi mei ; in quamandabatur eidem priori 
 de Castelacre quatinus per camerarium suum vel per 
 alium discretum monachum sibi subjectum citaret dictum 
 priorem de Bromholm, quod compareret coram ipsis 
 apud Londonium, die Jovis proxima ante festum in Ramis 
 Palmarum, nullo tamen certo loco in quo idem dominus 
 prior de Bromholme compareret, nee etiam aliqua causa 
 legitima hujus notationis seu citationis, aut termini 
 abreviationis in dictis litteris seu earum aliqua expressis. 
 Unde ego procurator dicti prioris monasterii de Brom- 
 holm, audiens premissa in prejudicium dicti domini 
 prioris domini mei per visitatores predictos temere ac- 
 ceptari, metuensque dicto domino priori domino meo ex 
 hiis comminatione et citatione injuriosis ac etiam ex aliis 
 causis probabilibus et verisimilibus conjecturis dicto 
 domino meo ac sibi adherentibus prejudicium posse 
 gravari in futurum, ne vos, visitatores predicti, seu 
 aliquis nomine vestro citando, monendo, suspendendo, 
 excommunicando, sequestrando, prominorando, dis- 
 cernendo, seu quovis alio modo gravando, attemptetis 
 seu attemptet, faciatis seu faciat aliqualiter attemptare 
 sacrosanctam sedem apostolicam, et pro tuitione curiam 
 Cantuarensem in hujusmodi scriptis, provoco et appello 
 et apostolos, quatenus de jure sunt petendi, instanter, 
 instantius et instantissime peto, subjiciens dictum 
 dominum meum et me et omnia bona monasterium 
 
1*1 
 
 148 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 149 
 
 nostrum contin^entia, ac etiam omnes quoHbet mode 
 adherentes vel adherere volentes utriusoue sedis et curie 
 protectiom, tuitioni et defensioni, prestans me in eventu 
 tuturi gravammis, velle de novo appellare ac huiusmodi 
 appellationem omnibus quibus fuerit notificanda noti- 
 ncare, et earn prosequi cum effectu. 
 
 [ fVritten on a small membrane, 9 inches by 7i inche? 
 «Nou7. acq. latin," 2280, No. 14; B.N.] ^ 
 
 15. Excuse from John, prior of Montacute to Henry de 
 
 Eeverendo patri in Christo ac domino, domno Henrico 
 nei gratia abbati Cluniacensi, sacroque conventui eius- 
 dem loci, necnon viris venerabilibus et religiosis diffini- 
 tonbus sacri capituli Cluniaceusis, frater Johannes 
 humihs prior domus de Monte Acuto, cum reverentia et 
 honore obedientiam usque ad mortem tam debitam quam 
 devotam. Dum inevitabilibus et arduis dicte dLius 
 vestre negotns detentus et occupatus ad presens, ad hoc 
 mstans capitulum generale Cluniacense. quod die 
 dommica, qua cantatur Jubilate, anno Domini millesimo 
 trecentesimo decimo nono per vos inminet, auctore 
 Domino, apud Clun.acum celebrandum, nequeam, prout 
 vellem, personaliter mteresse, paternitatem vestram cum 
 devotione require et exoro attente. quatinus absentiam 
 meam habere dignemini, ex causis hujusmodi, si placet 
 excusatam ; paratus etenim sum vestra salubria monita* 
 ordinationes etiam et precepta que per vos in dicto 
 general! capitulo ordinabuntur et finientur, recipere efc 
 Bervare recipi et servari facere, prout, cum decet 
 reverenter; ad hoc autem, si opus fuerit, impedimentum 
 ]urandum quod tanquam verum vobis dixi, teste con- 
 cientia (sic) rescribendum. Mitto carum fratem nostrum 
 fratrem Johannem Gyot, monachum et elemosinarium 
 
 K 
 
 domus vestre predicte, presentium portitorem; cui si- 
 quidem, quantum in me est, prout melius possum, 
 jurandi impedimentum hujusmodi in forma que debet eb 
 consuevit jurari do potestatem plenariam per presentes. 
 Actum in dicta domo nostra de Monte Acuto, sub sigillo 
 meo, die mercurii proxima ante Pascha. 
 
 [^On parchment, 9| by 4 inches ; fragment of seal in 
 green wax still remaining. " Nouv. acq. latin," 
 2280, No. 15 ; Bibliotheque Nationale.] 
 
 Deed [16] shows Eoger, abbot of Paisley, to have 
 been cited to appear personally at Cluni in 1325 before 
 Pierre de Chastelux, its 31st abbot. The cause of the 
 citation does not appear, but we may infer that the abbot 
 of Paisley, having then attained the honour of the 
 mitre,®^ had demurred to the summons. The citation 
 to appear was read before witnesses in the abbey church 
 of Paisley, 1325 [18 Edw. II.]. 
 
 [^Extended copy.'] 
 
 Pateat universis per presentes, quod nos Tliomas 
 Sympyl, Eicardus de Lescaw, Robertus filius Thome, et 
 Johannes filius Muroch, anno Domini M° CCC° XX** 
 quinto, dominica proxima post Conversionem Sancti 
 Pauli, audivimus fratem Jacobum de Yrwyner, 
 monachum de Pasleto, in ecclesia conventuali ejusdem, 
 quamdam citationem factam personalem sub sigillo 
 reverendi patris in Christo, dompni Petri divina misera- 
 tione abbatis Cluniasensis, legisse, et dompnum Eogerum 
 abbatem de Pasleto, citasse in ipsius presentia, quod die 
 martis ante festum Assumptionis Sancte Marie Virginis, 
 anno Domini M° CCC° XX"" sexto apud Cluniacum, coram 
 patre suo supradicto Cluniacensi, super sibi objiciendis 
 responsurus, personaliter et peremptorie compareret. In 
 cujus citationis testimonium, facte loco, die et anno pre- 
 
 ^® It is not quite apparent whether it was Pope Benedict X. (or XI.) 
 [1303], or Benedict XI. (or XII.) [1335], who conferred this honour. 
 We have attributed it to the former, 
 
 ^K 
 
 ^ 
 
I 
 
 N 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 150 
 
 CHAETERS AND EECOEDS OP THE 
 
 notatis, per eundem Jacobum, sigilla nostra una cum 
 sno presentibus apposuimus. Datum apud Paseleturn 
 die June proxima ante festum Sancti Gregorii pape, anno 
 Domini millesimo CCC XX" quinto. 
 
 [Original parchment document, Hi Jj, 24 inches ; lower 
 ^ari; o/m.mira«« c«< off, seals lost. " Nour. acq. latin," 
 ^^sv, Ho. 16 ; B.N.J 
 
 The date of the following record [17] is apparent from 
 Its contents. In point of time, it is somewhat subsequent 
 to the execution of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, and we 
 mfer from the particulars related, that it was written at 
 Easter of the year (probably) following that on which 
 the Earl was beheaded. This would place its date in 
 16^6. As a contemporaneous composition it has historic 
 value, not only m certifying the presence of Edward II 
 and his Queen, and their whole Court in 1322 at Pontel 
 fract, but in illustrating the constant intercourse and 
 control kept up between the Cluniac foundations and the 
 mother-community from the earliest to the latest times, 
 i he present document unfortunately affords no further 
 
 tion of the Earl of Lancaster, details of which had pro- 
 bably already been sent to Gluni, the chief burden of the 
 priors complamt being the loss and ultimate recovery 
 of the oblations, offered on the spot where the Earl was 
 beheaded. It corrects, however, an error as to the priorv 
 church, which IS generally but wrongly spoken of aJ 
 
 hois *' """'''"' ''' ''"" '^'"° a'college and 
 Thomas. Earl of Lancaster, was beheaded on a hill 
 close to Pontefract, now known as St. Thomas's hill, and 
 his body was besought to be handed over to th« 
 monks of the Cluniac priory of St. John the Evangelfat 
 
 8« This is apparent also by reference to the 'Tcfidera " &c frnm fl,a 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP OLUNI. 
 
 151 
 
 of Pontefract,^^ who buried ifc in the Priory church, '^ on 
 the right hand of the high altar." As it was pretended 
 that miracles had been wrought both there and on the 
 hill where he was executed, a guard of 14 Gascons were 
 ordered by Baldock, the chancellor, to prevent access 
 to it.^ 
 
 The following entry also occurs in " Rymer's Foedera," 
 on the same subject. (Dec, 1327) : " The King orders 
 the arrest of certain persons who are collecting alms for 
 the pretended purpose of building a chapel on the hill 
 where Thomas, late Earl of Lancaster, was beheaded." 
 (R. II., p. ii., 726.) Not long after, nevertheless, a 
 chantry, dedicated to St. Thomas, was erected on the spot 
 where he was beheaded ; and in October, 1343, license was 
 granted to the prior and convent of Pontefract '' to allow 
 masses and other divine services" to be celebrated there. 
 
 The visitation of the subordinate houses of the order, 
 which the prior of Pontefract had been ordered to under- 
 take, in conjunction with the prior of Prittlewell (in 
 Essex),^^ had been hindered by the disturbed state of the 
 kingdom, but more especially by the then recent events 
 at Pontefract, requiring the prior's constant presence 
 and attendance at his priory, during the sojourn of the 
 Court at that time. With regard to this, and other 
 visitations, recorded in these pages, it may be observed 
 that the order of Cluni was exempted by Papal autho- 
 rity from episcopal visitations, and in some cases from 
 all control and interference on the part of diocesan 
 bishops, (although this last is not a very clear or 
 thoroughly authenticated point), so that the selection, 
 which we uniformly observe on the part of the 
 abbey, of members of its own foundations for this 
 duty, is quite intelligible. From such periodical inspec- 
 tions an insight is gained into the concerns, customs, 
 
 87 Founded by Robert de Lacy, t. King Rufus. It was subordinate 
 to the house of ISt. Marie de -la- Charity, in France. 
 
 «** " Leland Coll.," II., 4:66 j Mon. cujusdam Malmesburiensis vita 
 Edw. II. ; Hearne ; Lingard. 
 
 89 Prittlewell was a cell of Lewes, and dedicated to St. Mary ; founded 
 temp. H. II. by Robert FitzSwaine. 
 
%' 
 
 7 
 
 "" iija 
 
 |i; I 
 
 I: 
 
 152 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 and habits of monastic coraraunities, not otherwise 
 attainable from usual documentary evidence. Still, in 
 respect of the different examples of Cluniac visitations 
 herein recorded, the financial condition of the various 
 foundations appears a primary question, and the differ- 
 ent reports of the visitors afford evidence of a very 
 unfavourable character in this respect. We may further 
 infer that what is entered as ^^ correximus corrigenda'^ 
 in some of the visitations, embraced a few things of 
 which it was necessary not to say too much. The visi- 
 tation recited under [11] is a manifest exception, and 
 may be considered a valuable record of the class. 
 
 ^ The following may be taken as the true object of 
 visitations, gleaned principally from the history of the 
 Cluniac order by Pignot : — 
 
 Abbatial visitations were instituted by the parent- 
 house for the purpose of promoting uniformity in 
 discipline throughout all its dependent foundations ; for 
 correcting abuses ; for the reformation of morals ; and 
 the maintenance of sound doctrine (in conformity with 
 Catholic views). Such visitations were undertaken either 
 at fixed or uncertain periods, according to the exigency 
 of the moment. They had, also, another aim in view, 
 the maintenance of the convent's rights against encroach- 
 ments on its estates by feudal lords, which too often 
 involved it in law-suits ; the prevention of waste and 
 dilapidation; and general watchfulness over its property; 
 and to these may be added the colonization of now foun- 
 dations. Many of these objects were afterwards effected 
 by the " General Chapters" of the order, for " Visitations" 
 appear to have had an earlier origin. [See p. 128, 
 antea.^ 
 
 17. Letter from Stephen, prior of St. John of Pontefract, to Peter 
 [Pierre de Chastelux], abbot of Cluni, explanatory of causes, 
 which hindered his undertaking the visitation of the Cluniac 
 order in England. 
 
 [^Extended copy.'] 
 
 Reverendo in Christo patri ac domino Domino P., 
 miseratione divina abbati Cluniacensi, suus humilis et 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 153 
 
 devotus frater Stephanus, prior humilis domus sancti 
 Johannis Apostoli et Evangeliste de Pontefracto, obedien- 
 tiam usque ad mortem debitam tanto patri. Cum vestra 
 reverenda paternitas officiuni exercendum in domibus 
 Anglie ordinis Cluniacensis existentibus, priori de Putre- 
 well [PrittleweU] et michi per vestras nuper patentes 
 litteras commisissetis, dignemini pie pater intelligere, 
 quod a die commissionis vestre nobis facte ad exercen- 
 dum vestrura officium supradictum, usque in crastinum 
 dominice Palmarum, dominus Eex Anglic, cum domina 
 regina, episcopis, comitibus, baronibus, proceribus et 
 magnatibus, ac aliis regni peritis, de nogociis arduis 
 ipsum et suum regnum contingentibus tractando, ad 
 Pontefractum continue perhendinavit. Unde domus de 
 Pontefracto oppressiones et gravamina non mediocra 
 sustinuit, largifluas necessario effudit et expensas, nee 
 me tunc potui salvo domus mee statu aliqualiter absen- 
 tare. Ita similiter tunc temporis contigit, quod quidam 
 non recto ducti spiritu, jura domus et libertates infrin- 
 gere nitebantur, quos mea presentia, ut Deo placuit, 
 restringebat. Quidam eciam in regis presencia, contra 
 personam meam litem injuste moverunt, quos devicit 
 injuria propria, et me Veritas liberavit. Et quod cor 
 meum in dies doloris jaculo intimius penetravit, quidam 
 laici omnes oblationes que fiebant in monte ubi decollatus 
 fuerat Thomas, comes Lancastrie, infra parochiam meara 
 de Pontefracto notorie existente, a die qua obiit idem 
 comes ibidem, et a die qua domus de Pontefracto 
 administrationem suscepi, per commissiones regis et 
 regine ac Henrici comitis Lancastrie, hucusque totaliter 
 perceperunt, de eis disponendo pro sue libito voluntatis, 
 in sancte ecclesie nostreque domus prejudicum et juris 
 lesionem, quas oblationes, resistentibus pluribus regni 
 dominis et magnatibus, quali jure colorato potuerunt ad 
 valorem annuum centum librarum argenti et ultra, coram 
 rege omnes commissiones et litteras in contrarium ab eo 
 in hac parte preconcessas cum effectu revocaute, et jus 
 nostrum ad dictas oblationes, sub suo magno sigillo 
 approbante, recuperavimus, non sine magnis laboribus 
 et expensis, et mee presencie exhibitionem quominus 
 
 VOL. II, X 
 
 / 
 
^ ^ 
 
 154 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OE THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 155 
 
 ahcni visitationi potui aliqualiter interesse. Qiiare, pater 
 reverendissime, premissis attentis super visitatione pre- 
 dicta, ut vestrura maDdatum exegit, non expedita me 
 habere dignernini excusatum, et super hiis, que penes me 
 hurailem vestrum volueritis miclii deraandetis, si libeat 
 velle vestrum in dierum longitudine vestra vigeat pater- 
 nitas yeneranda. Datum Londoni, die sabbati in septi- 
 mana Pasche. ^ 
 
 \_Paichnent document, originaUy folded as a letter, 10 
 inches by Gi- inches ; impressed with seal, still remain- 
 ing; addressed Reverendo in Christo patri domino 
 P. DEI GRATIA ABBATi Cluniacensi ; endorsed 
 VisiTEs d'Angleterre. '' Nouv. acq. latin," 2280 
 No. 17 ; Bibliotbeque Nationale.] ' 
 
 18 Excnse from Geoffrey prior of Lenton, for being absent from 
 tHe Chapter Cxeneral of the order in 1341 (15 Edw. III.). 
 
 -n T . . ^, [Extended cop?/.'] 
 
 Eeverendo patri m Christo ac domino, domino sue 
 carissimo, domno P., divina Dei gratia abbati Chmia- 
 censi, venerabihbusque et religiosis viris dominis diffini- 
 toribus mstantis sacri capituli Cluniacensis generalis 
 irater Galfridus, humilis prior de Lentona, obedientiam' 
 usque ad mortem debitam et devotam. Cum instanti 
 Uumacensi capitulo general!, quod hac instanti die 
 dominica, qua cantabitur JithUate apud Cluniacum 
 auctore Dommo, imniinet celebrandum, impedimento 
 corporah detentus nequeam personaliter interesse 
 paternitatem vestram effectibus humilimis exoro' 
 quatinus assensiam (sic) meara abesse dio^nemini super 
 hoc excusatam. Paratus sum etenim vestra salubria 
 monita et mandata, ordinationes et precepta que ibidem 
 auctore Domino, per vos fient, prout decuerit observare! 
 Ad predictum autem impedimentum vobis exponendura 
 et in animam meam jurandum, et alia facienda necessaria 
 que vobis videbuntur, religiosum virum domiuum earner- 
 arium de Carempnaco, et Jacobum de Bosco clericum, et 
 eorum quemlibet, in solidura procuratores meos constituo 
 
 per presentes, dans eisdem potestatem et mandatum 
 speciale, et eorum cuilibet, predictum meum impedi- 
 mentum jurandi, et alia faciendi que fuerint opportuna. 
 Datum sub sigillo meo, in testimonium premissorum, 
 apud Hucest, die martis post festum beati Gregorii, 
 anno Domini millesimo CCO™°. quadragesimo primo. 
 
 \_0n a small ?nembrane, 9^ inches by 3| inches; seal 
 formerly pendent, "Nouv. acq. latin," 2280, No. 
 ,18 ; B.N.] 
 
 Document [19] containing the excuse of the prior of 
 Lenton to the abbot of Oluni, that illness would prevent 
 his attendance at the General Chapter of the order, 
 is dated from Paris on the feast of St. George. It was 
 probably written during the time of abbot Yves II., who 
 died in 1295 [24 Edw. I.]. In such case the record is 
 out of its place in respect of date. No further mention 
 occurs of Chapters General, for which see [10] antea of 
 this collection. 
 
 19. Letter of excuse for non-attendance at a General Chapter. 
 
 [Extended copy,"] 
 
 Eeverendo patri in Christo ac pre cunctis mortalibus 
 maxime metuendo dompno Y., Dei gratia abbati Cluni- 
 acensi ejusdemque loci sacrosancto conventui, frater P. 
 eorum monachus et prior humilis de Lentona, salutem et 
 obedientiam usque ad mortem, tarn debitam quam de- 
 votam. Cum ad instans generale capitulum infirmitate 
 corporis detentus accedere non valeam, paternitati et 
 dominationi vestre supplico, affectu quo possum ampliori, 
 quatinus hac voce absentiam nostram habere dignernini 
 excusatam. Datum Parisius in festo beati Georgii, 
 
 [On a small membrane f 8^ by 3 inches ; seal originally 
 appendenty now lost, ** Nouv. acq. latin," 2280, No. 
 19; B.N.] 
 
 \ 
 
-•f 
 
 156 
 
 CHARTERS AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 157 
 
 of fJ P^ [20] we ^ave an extract from the Great Roll 
 of the Pipe of 6 Hen. IV., shomn? that the aonual 
 pension [or apportus] from Lewes to thl parent-house had 
 been assigned during the war witii Prance, to Thomas 
 Kynnersly, belonging to the Carmelite order. THsin 
 
 White Friars. ; and took considerable root in En^rland 
 
 in th,«^?'f "*'°"'. *•'" pa^^^-^lites possessed 52 houses 
 in this country, and at that time were a prosperous and 
 flourishing order. The library of their Lo^don^c^ng ei^ 
 tion dispersed on that occasion, was notorious as the 
 
 i? V^^ Zl""^'^- ^^' ^'^•^f contributions had been 
 derived from Thomas de Walden, one of the theolociaoa 
 who endeavoured to confute the doctrines of Wycliffe 
 and the confessor of Henry V. J't-'me, 
 
 20. Extract from Great Roll of the Pipe, 6 Hen. IV. 
 
 ^^n^magno rotulo de anno YP regis flSd quaS. 
 
 Prior de Lewes reddit computum de C. solidis per 
 annum de apporto abbatie Cluniacensi debito e reS 
 reservato. videlicet, ab XP die junii, anno XLIIP re'i^ 
 E. tercii, sicut continetur in rotulo XLIIP re-^is E 
 tercu : in theloneo. nichil. Et fratri Thome Kyn°aresle' 
 de ordme fratrum Carmelitarum, cui Rex XXXo die 
 
 centum solidos, quos prior et conventus de Lewes re^i 
 annuatim reddere tenentur ad scacarium re-is, pro ao 
 
 lesto lasche tunc proximo preterito, durante suerra 
 
 e min^vTe "' .^^-7-'"" ^^°'« ^^^^ -°4 P " 
 ZmT^w^ P''"' ^'"'™^' P^'" ™a»»s prioris et cSn- 
 ventus Ibidem pro tempore existentium, ad terminos 
 
 sancti Michaehs et Pasche per equales portiones aTi^ui 
 bus httens regus patentibus sive assignationibus,^de 
 
 apportubus prioratuum alienigenarum, pro expensis 
 hospicii regis in contrarium factis non obstautibus. — 0. 
 solidos de termino Pasclie et Sancti Michaelis, anno VP, 
 per breve regis, quod est inter communia de anno VP", 
 termino Michaelis, rotulo XIIIP, et litteras patentes 
 
 ipsius Thome de retro. 
 
 Et quietus est. 
 
 [ Written on parchment, 9 by 6 J inches ; endorsed Car- 
 TDLA FACTA IN scACCARio. *' Nou7. acq. latin," 2280, 
 No. 20; B.N.] 
 
 Document [21] furnishes us with one of the many at- 
 tempts made about this time by Cluni to obtain restitution 
 of its revenues in this country, being a royal license from 
 Charles VI. of France to Raymond de Cadoene, abbot of 
 Cluni, authorizing him to send a deputation to England 
 to urge upon Hen. IV. the abbey's right of enjoying the 
 benefit of its English estates. The deed is dated 12th 
 Sept., 1409 (10 Hen. IV.), and issued by the King and 
 council, of which were the Dukes of Berri and Burgundy ,^^ 
 and others. 
 
 Pope Alexander V., to whom allusion is made, had 
 been within a short time elected, after the deposition of his 
 predecessor. Pope Gregory XII. 
 
 21. License from Charles VI. of France to send a mission to 
 England. 
 
 Charles par la grace de Dieu, roy de France, a tons 
 ceulx qui ces presentes lettres verront, salut. Nostra 
 am^ et feal conseiller Tabbe de Clugny et le convent 
 d'icellui lieu, nous ont fait exposer qu 'ilz ont et doivent 
 avoir de leur fundation et autrement pluseurs priorez, 
 
 ^^ This duke must have been Charles the Sixth's cousin, John sans-peur, 
 Duke of Burgundy, (son of Philippe le hardi, who oh, 1404), and played 
 an important part during the English rule in France under Henry V, 
 
 
i Jk 
 
 'i 
 
 158 
 
 CHAKTEES AND EECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLTJNI. 
 
 159 
 
 j:| 
 
 i 
 
 ♦ 
 
 religieiix, manoirs, heritaiges, terres, rentes et revenues 
 ^ eulx et ^ leur monastere sub^ettes et appartenantes, 
 assises et situees on royaume d'Angleterre ; desqiielles 
 choses tant pour le scisme qui longuement a dur^ en 
 I'eglise de nostre Seigneur, comme pour les guerres qui 
 ont este et encores sont entre les royaumes de France efc 
 d'Angleterre, ilz n'ont peu joir ne user, ne aussi oz6 
 pour pluseurs causes rescrire ne poursuir leur bon droit 
 devers ceulx k qui il appartenoit, en nous suppliant 
 humblement que comme k present leglise de nostre 
 Seigneur soit vive par la creation et election de nostre 
 saint pere le pape Alexandre le quint, auquel le royaume 
 d'Angleterre croit et obeist comme cellui de France, et 
 tout bon christian doit faire, et aussi qu'il est grand vois 
 et commune renommee que les ambaxadeurs de Tun et 
 de I'autre royaume doivent brief ment assembler pour 
 traittier de bonne paix final entre les deux royaumes, 
 nous leur vueillions donner congie et licence de rescrire 
 et envoyer par devers cellui qui se dit roy d'Angleterre 
 de leurs gens, tant religieux comme autres, pour requerir 
 et pourchacier ce qui est par dela du leur par toutes les 
 meilleurs voyes et manieres qu'ilz sauront que mieulx 
 leur pourra valoir, pour le bien de leur eglise, sanz estre 
 pour ce reprins, ores ou pour le temps k venir, de nous 
 ne d autre pour les causes dessus dites. Laquelle chose 
 pour reverence de Nostre Seigneur et de son eglise, nous 
 leur avons gracieusement octroyee et accordee, octroyons 
 et accordons par ces presentes, de grace especial, se 
 mestier est, durant le temps de ces presentes treves et de 
 la prorogation d'icelles. Donne a Paris, le XIP. jour de 
 septembre, Tan de grace mil CCCC et neuf, et de nostre 
 rhgne le XXIX^ 
 
 Par le Roy en son conseil, messeigneurs les dues de 
 Berry et de Bourgoingne et pluseurs autres presens. 
 
 {Signed) Gontier. 
 
 ^Document on parchment^ seal originally appendent, now 
 lost; 14 bi/ 7 inches, " Nouy. acq. latin," 2280, 
 No. 21 ; B.N.] 
 
 22. Memorandum on the relative value of French and English 
 money, in the early part of the 15th century. 
 
 Moneta sterlingorum in regno Anglie. 
 
 Denarius sterlingorum valet septem denarios parisien- 
 
 siura. 
 
 XJnus solidus sterlingorum valet sex solidos, novem 
 
 denarios turonensium.^^ 
 
 Libra sterlingorum valet sex scuta, vel tria nobilia. 
 
 Tresdecim solidi et quatuor sterlingi valent marcam 
 sterlingorum. 
 
 Triginta sex marche, tres uncie bonorum sterlingorum, 
 valent centum libras turonensium^^ bone monete. 
 
 [On parchment, 11^ by 3| inches, " Nouv. acq. latin," 
 2280, No 22 ; Id.] 
 
 The following documents [23, 24, 25,] are, more or 
 less, on the subject of a delinquent priest. The first letter 
 is dated 9th September, 1447 (26 Hen. VI.) ; the next in 
 the following year, 12tli May, 1448 ; and in it allusion is 
 made to another letter written by the abbot of Cluni, on 
 15th January, with its reception in Scotland on the 17th 
 of the month following. The fact is doubtless an instance 
 of expeditious delivery worthy to be noted on the part of 
 the abbot's emissary, one Thomas Forsyth. This second 
 letter encloses *' Instructions " for the same agent, with 
 which he was again despatched to Cluni, 11th July, 1448 
 (27 H. VI.), wherein allusion is made to two historical 
 occurrences, the war, namely, then going on between 
 England and Scotland; and the projected marriage of 
 James II. of Scotland in 1448 with Mary of Gueldres. 
 Odo de la Periere was abbot of Cluni at the time, and 
 Thomas the mitred abbot of Paisley. The castle of 
 " Lourdon," from which the abbot's correspondence is 
 
 ®i French money coined at Tours ; deniers tournois ; livres tournois ; 
 then known as turneys, or black money [nigra monetaj. 
 
 fi 
 
160 
 
 OHAKTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP OLUNI. 
 
 161 
 
 dated, has been already noticed [See p. 62, aniea]. It 
 was destroyed by order of Riclielieu in 1632, when he 
 was commendatory-abbot of Cluni. We learn also that 
 Paisley remitted its annual pension to Cluni throuo-h the 
 prior of Pontefract. ° 
 
 23. Letter from the abbot Thomas, and convent of Paisley. 
 T) 1 • -TMi [Extended copi/."] 
 
 Keverendo m Christo patri et domino domino Dei 
 gratia abbati Cluniacensi, sui humiles et devoti filii, 
 Thomas, permissione divina abbas monasterii de Pasleto,' 
 et ejusdem loci conventus, ordinis similter Cluniacensis' 
 Glasguensis diocesis, filialem obedientiam et reverentiam' 
 cum honore. Litterarum vestrarum nobis directarum, et 
 per quemdam iratrem Eobertum Barbarii, aliquando 
 Dostri monasterii monachum, ostensarum copias sub 
 quodam instrumento in publica forma recepimus, et 
 quod vestram reverendam paternitatem in concessione 
 dictarum litterarum ex falla et frivola suggestione prefati 
 predict! viri circumventa percepimus, prout ex illarum 
 tenore, luce clarius, patet; postmaturam deliberationem 
 inter nos liabitam,prefato fratri Eoberto certum terminum 
 in quo deberet comparere apud uostruui monasterium 
 predictum,pro responsione super contenta in dictis vestris 
 litteris per nos eidem in scripto sicrilJoque nostri capituli 
 consignato et clauso tradenda, vestreque paternitati per 
 ipsum presentanda prefiximus ; in quo termino ut pre- 
 mittitur sibi prefixo, per se aut procuratorem minime 
 comparuit ; tandem ipso superveniente, predictam respon- 
 sionem eidem fecimus ofFerri, qui illam recusavit omnino 
 recipere. Quapropter, dictam responsionem ut superius 
 narratur clausam, vestreque paternitati presentandam 
 per Thomam de Forsythe, nostrum in preraissis specialem 
 nuntium et presentium exhibitorem, quem pro clariori 
 iniormatione de contentis in vestris predictis litteris 
 necnon qualitatibus et demeritis dicti fratris Eoberti, ac 
 etiam super diversis aiticulis concernentibus ordinem et 
 statuna debilem nostri sepedicti monasterii, in memoriali 
 
 sibi tradito, sigilloque nostre abbatie sigillato contentis, 
 ad vestram reverendam paternitatem mittimus de pre- 
 senti, cui in premissis et aliis, nostrum ex parte expo- 
 nendis, firmam credentiam adhibere diguetur vestra 
 paternitas raemorata, quam ad felix regimen ecclesie 
 Cluniacensis per tempora diuturna conservare dignetur 
 Trinitas sancta, Amen. Datum sub sigillo capituli 
 nostri apud monasterium prefatura, IX. die mensis sep- 
 tembris, anno Domini M^ OOOC^ XLVIP. 
 
 [On a panel of parchment ^ 10 bi/ 6 inches; endorsed 
 DoMiNus Thomas Forsyth procurator abbatis et 
 coMMUNiTATis DE Pasleto ; fragment of conventual 
 seal in yellow wax still remaining, "Nouv. acq. 
 latin./' 2280, No. 23 ; B.N.] 
 
 24. Letter from the same, dated 12tli May, 1448. 
 
 [Extended copy.'\ 
 
 Reverende in Christo pater et domine, post humilem 
 sinceramque recommendationem cum omni famulatu et 
 obtemperamento premissam vestre prefate paternitati, 
 tenore presentium clareat, venerande, nos vestras litteras 
 per Thomam de Forsyth, sub data XV". diei januarii apud 
 castrum vestrum de Lurdino scriptas, recepisse in Scotia 
 XVII. februarii ; verum, pater reverende, de gratiosa 
 admissione prefati nostri familiaris ad presentiara vestre 
 reverende paternitatis pro suis negotiis expediendis, ao 
 etiam multiplicibus favoribus eidem exhibitis, in quantum 
 valemus ac suflBcimus, grates reddimus multiformas, et 
 super contentum in prefatis vestris litteris, predictum 
 Thomam nunc in sacrisconstitutum, ad vestram paterni- 
 tatem cum nostra intentione plene instructum remitti- 
 mus, cui in dicenda super premissis, sicut proprie nostre 
 persone adhibere fidem dignemini; et quoniam gravati 
 sumus in expensis, jam terua vice eumndem servitorem 
 ad vestram paternitatem mittendo, ad presens pro finali 
 conclusione ipsura remittimus, et propterea votis suppli- 
 cibus rogamus et exoramus, quatinus bonam et finalem 
 conclusionem super contentis in suis instructionibus, 
 gratiose et caritatis intuitu facere dignetur vestra pater- 
 
 VOL. II. v 
 
 
 /' 
 
 ii 
 
162 
 
 CHAPTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBET OP CLUNI. 
 
 163 
 
 nltas prenotata, quam conservet Altissimus ad felix 
 regimen ecclesie Cluniacensis per tempora diuturna; 
 Amen. Scriptum apud Pasletum XII maii. 
 
 Yestre reverende 
 
 paternitatis filius 
 
 Abbas de Pasleto. 
 
 [ Written on paper ; 11| h^/ 4| inches ; endorsed Rever- 
 
 ENDO IN ChRISTO PATRI ET DOMINO DoMINO ABBATI 
 
 Cluniacensi, DOMINO suo 8INGULARI88IMO. From the 
 visible marks of the needle, the letter was affixed to the 
 following instrument. " Nouv. acq. lat./' 2280, No. 
 24 ; B.N.] 
 
 25. Instructions enclosed in letter to Cluni ; forwarded in reply 
 July 11th, 1448 (2 H. VI.). 
 
 [^Extended copy."] 
 
 Instrcjctiones. 
 
 In primura, presentabitur litteras nostras reverendo 
 abbati cum reverentia et recommendatione, etc ; et sirai- 
 liter domino priori majori, ac etiam domnis et fratribus 
 nostris de conventu Cluniacensi. 
 
 Item, opponetur domino abbati, qualiter litteras suas 
 libenti ammo recepimus, et ad contenta in eisdem sic 
 duximus respondendum. Prime, quo ad commissionem 
 contra R. Barbarii, quod cito dictus apostata audivit de 
 vestro adventu ad partes, credens firmiter vos apportasse 
 ahquid contra ipsum, transtulit se de regno, et ad quas 
 partes ignoratur. Dictus vero apostata de sua antiqua 
 fatuitate non desistit ; per ipsum enim tota religio saltern 
 ID partibus nostris scandalisat. Nuperrime vero quedam 
 femina parturivit sibi unum infantem ad portas monas- 
 tern ; de qua quidem femina in nostris prioribus instruc- 
 tionibus mentionem fecimus. Idcirco emendet eum 
 dommus abbas, si velit, quod revera nunquam recipietur 
 nobiscum, licet domnus prefatus miserit mille litteras 
 cum ipso, quod nolumus admodo monasterium nostrum 
 difPamari per talem ribaldum.^ 
 
 ^ To this second paragraph, is the following marginal note ;— De 
 fratre Koberto Barberii. o © • -^^ 
 
 Item, quantum ad annuum censum duarum marcliarum, 
 in hoc quod dominus abbas petit a nobis dictum censum 
 pro tempore preterite, et dicit quod ad hoc de jure 
 astringimur, etc ; permittat nobis paternitas sua Rever- 
 enda, certe neque divino neque potentivo jure possumus 
 ad hoc astringi, si facultas monasterii non suppetat quod 
 clare est verum, quare in nostro introitu vix monasterio 
 poteramus obtinere victus necessaria. Et in hoc quod 
 dictus abbas dicit, se velle remittere nobis, caritatis 
 intuitu, totum quod restat de tempore transact© insolu- 
 tum, dummodo persolvamus decem marchas argenti 
 Parisius, regratiamur domino abbati benigna mente ; sed 
 informetur dictum dominum, qualiter ante vestrum 
 adventum ad partes, una gravis impositio sive collecta 
 est facta per totum regnum, tam super clero quam super 
 populo, pro quadam ambassiata mittenda in Francia pro 
 commatrimonio domini nostri regis ; ^^ in qua collecta nos 
 sumus taxati ad maximam summam, et quod non poter- 
 amus obtinere dictam summam, necessario opportuit 
 impignorare certos redditus monasterii ad certos annos 
 futures ; et hoc et etiam alii diversi sinistri eventus 
 impediunt nos quominus possumus {sic) facere seu 
 perimplere desiderium domini abbatis in toto. 
 
 Item, ubi dominus abbas petit marchas argenti sive 
 sterlingorum, pro certo non intelligimus quid sibi vult 
 hoc, nisi ut solvamus marchas de moneta currenti in 
 partibus Scotie, quod in registris non cavetur de aliqua 
 moneta alia, nee debemus esse strictioris conditionis quo 
 ad solutionem dicti census, quoniam alii subditi eccle- 
 siastici viri in regno Scotie sint supremo domino nostro 
 regi astricti, presertim cum sint diversa monasteria que 
 regie majestati sunt obligata ad certum annuum censum 
 in signum exemptionis possessionum temporalium, pre- 
 textu purarum libertatum regalium eis per celsitudinem 
 regiam donatarum, et sub similibus terminis vim 
 sterlingorum ; et vel hujusmodi dominus rex non per- 
 cipit dictum censum nisi de moneta currenti in regno 
 
 ®* Allusion is here made to the marriage in 1448 between James XL 
 of Scotland, and Mary, daughter of the Duke of Gueldres. The embassy 
 appears to have passed through France on its way to Flanders. 
 
 4i 
 
 I , 
 
164 
 
 CHAETERS AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 165 
 
 suo ; veriim est qnod moneta in regno Scotie non semper 
 tenet nnnm et idem pondiis, quare aliquando graviorig, 
 aliquando vero levioris ponderis existit, et secundum 
 monetam eurrentem solvuntur census annui ; nee 
 exceptio verborum in contractibus positorum est admissa, 
 ut, exempli gratia : — Titius obligatur Martino et suis 
 snccessoribus in decem marcis sterlingorum annuatim 
 persolvendis ; pro certo Martinus non solvet nisi de 
 moneta currenti. 
 
 Item, ubi dominus abbas dicit nos astrictos fore ad 
 solyendum dictum censum singulis annis in generali 
 capitulo, quod celebratur dominica Jubilate post Pascha 
 apud Cluniacum, in quo singulis bienniis comparere 
 debemus, ut asserit idem dominus sub certis penis et 
 censuris, etc ; honore sue paternitatis semper salvo, hoc 
 negamus expresse, quod non astringimur ad veniendum 
 ad dictum capitulum nisi de septennio in septennium,^ 
 et hoc, tempore pacis inter nos et Anglicos, quando 
 poterimus venire per terras ; sed secus de presenti, cum 
 propter guerras non possumus transire per Angliam et 
 per terras f^ et non tenemur exponere personam nostram 
 ad maris pericula. Etiam ab antique, in concessione 
 dicti census, locus fuit nobis limitatus in Anglia ad 
 solvendum dictum censum, videlicet apud Pontem Frac- 
 tum, quod clare possumus ostendere. Quare reperimus 
 dominum abbatem gratiosum et compatientem calamita- 
 tibus monasterii et lamentabili presertim mine illius, 
 prout ex tenore litterarum suarum concepimus, humiliter 
 offerimus nos ad omnia bene placita paternitatis sue pro 
 posse nostro, et idcirco rogetur prefatum dominum 
 quatinus velit accipere id quod mittimus de presenti, 
 certificantes dictum dominum, quod cum facultates 
 excreverint, recognoscemus uberius paternitatem suam, 
 
 ^ The interval of seven years exceeds that laid down in the Cluni 
 statutes, which enjoins the attendance of English and Scotch priors 
 every two years at the General-Chapter. [Statuta abbatis Hugonis V., 
 1200-1206. *' Bibl. Clun.," p. 1480.] The abbot of Paisley was 10th 
 in the order of precedence at the Chapters General. {Cf. Yepez, IV., 
 
 p. OO^.J 
 
 ^ In 1444 the truce between England and Scotland was prolonged 
 for seven years. It was renewed in 1458 to 1463. 
 
 \ 
 
 n 
 
 et forte quidam alius supervenisse (sic) aut in futurum 
 superveniet loco nostri, qui non recognoscet ilium simili 
 forma ; nichilominus indefesse faciemus pro tempore 
 nostro ea que, credimus, possunt verisimiliter complacere 
 paternitati sue, salvis libertate et privilegio monasterii 
 nostri, et per Dei gratiam infra paucos annos visitabimus 
 paternitatem suam cum gratiarum actione. 
 
 Item, certificetur sepedictum dominum, quod durante 
 guerra inter reges Scotie et Anglie liberetur singulis 
 annis, solvemus annuum censum in civitate Tornacensi 
 priori dicti nostri ordinis Oluniacensis, in tali tempore 
 quod verisimiliter possit mittere eumdem censum ad 
 Cluniacum ad generale capitulum ibidem tenendum. 
 
 Item, informetur predictum dominum abbatem quanta 
 dietim sustinemus, omni die positi in periculo vite inter 
 nobiles partium nostrarum, qui jam a longo tempore 
 usurparunt omnes possessiones et redditus monasterii; 
 et quare nitimur extrahere proventus de manibus 
 ipsorum, persequuntur nos capitali inimicitia usque ad 
 mortem. Et propterea credimus quod dictus abbas 
 mitius tractabit nos, suum gratiosum adjutorium non 
 solum impendendo nobis, verum etiam in castigando 
 fratres nostri monasterii evagantes et discurrentes per 
 proyincias, quod antiquitus per abbates Cluniacenses 
 realiter fuerat expletum, prout confratres nostri de 
 nostro conventu attestantur. Item, debet nobis compati 
 in expensis quas fecimus jam ternies in mittendo ad 
 Cluniacum, et considerabiles sumptus quos exponimus 
 dietim in reparatione fabrice monasterii, presertim in 
 edificatione ecclesie monasterii, et aliud quod necessario 
 oportet fieri. 
 
 Ego Thomas Forsyth, presbyter, procurator venera- 
 bilis patris domini abbatis et conventus monasterii 
 Sancti Miriui de Pasleto, ordinis Cluniacensis in regno 
 Scotie, presentavi presentes litteras de eorum mandate 
 reverendo in Christo patri, domino abbati Cluniacensi, 
 tanquam eorum superiori ; teste signo meo hie apposito, 
 die XI mensis julii, anno Domini M° CCCC° XL VHP ^ 
 
 Thomas Forsyth teste, manu propria. 
 
 ^^ This last paragraph in Thomas Forsyth's own hand. 
 
 \ I 
 
 \ii 
 
166 
 
 THE ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 Anno Domini millesimo CCCC'"^ quadra^esirao octavo, 
 efc die XI^"* mensis julii, prefatus dominus Thomas 
 Forsyth presbyter, procurator et nuntius reverendi patris 
 doniini abbatis et conventus predicti monasterii Sancti 
 Mirini de Pasleto, existens coram reverendo in Christo 
 patre et domino domno Odone, Dei gratia abbate Clunia- 
 censi, videlicet in monasterio Cluniacensi, et in camera 
 ejusdem reverendi patris domini abbatis Cluniacensis, 
 presentes instructiones et litteras, ac litteras missorias 
 ejusdem domini abbatis de Pasleto presentibus attachia- 
 tas, presentavit, tradidit, et exhibuit nomine procuratorio 
 ejusdem domini de Pasleto, prefato domino abbati Clunia- 
 censi, tanquam superiori dicti domini abbatis de Pasleto. 
 Et insuper, dictus dominus Thomas, tanquam procurator 
 et nomme procuratorio dicti domini abbatis de Pasleto, 
 tradidit realiter et deliberavit prefato domino abbati 
 Cluniacensi in pecunia auri numerata triginta scuta 
 auri; et hoc, de et super areragiis annue pensionis 
 duarum marcharum sterlingorum debitarum quolibet 
 anno de annua pensione prefato domino abbati Clun et 
 ejus ecclesie Clun. per dominum abbatem et monasterium 
 Sancti Mirmi de Pasleto, supplicans, postulans et 
 requirens, prout m presenti instrumento continetur de 
 quibus prefatus dominus Clun. petiit a nobis notariis 
 subscriptis publicum instrumentum. Acta sunt hec 
 anno, die et loco predictis, presentibus venerabilibus et 
 rehgiosis yiris dominis : Mundono Belyvaleti ma^istro 
 m theologia, priore de Landona ; Guillelmo de Pieria 
 priore Prouciaci; Vincentio de Campia priore de 
 Irenaro; etBeraudo Silverii priore Sancti Pauli, testibus 
 ad premissa vocatis. 
 
 {Signed) J. Bonefidei. 
 
 [Document on paper, 11| by 9 inches; written on both 
 sides, and affixed to preceding letter, " Nout acq 
 latin.," 2280, No. 25 ; - Bibliotbeque Nationale."] 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE ANCIENT 
 
 ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 CHARTULARY B. 
 
 [No. 1498 of the "fonds latin des Nouvelles acquisitions.'*] 
 
 CHARTULARY D. 
 
 [No. 5459 of the " fonds latin."] 
 
 REGISTER OF CLUNL 
 
 [No. 9879 of the " fonds latin."] 
 
 Chartulary B., of the abbey of Cluni [990-1122] 
 [1109-1122] ; forming No. 1498 of the Additional Latin 
 MSS. in the National Library of France.^^ 
 
 This chartulary, valuable though it be as a Cluni 
 record, has little interest for England. It contains, how- 
 ever, at fo. 292 an important and interesting document, 
 emanating from Henry de Blois, Bishop of Winchester (of 
 whom antea^ pp. 79, 80, 81, Yol. L). The record, in 
 question, is to all intents and purposes an inquisition to 
 elicit the value and resources of certain church property 
 
 •^ A detailed description of this chartulary will be found in the preface 
 of M. Bruel's " Kecueil des chartes de I'abbaye de Clunj," t. I., p. 
 xxii-xxviii. 
 
 J; 
 
!i 
 
 ij 
 
 168 
 
 CHAETEES AND BECORDS OP THE 
 
 and Clumac dependencies, their revenues and means at 
 command in wood, meadow, pasture, fisheries, and animal 
 stock, with a view to ascertain their gross value and 
 capabilities of being added to. The exactness of the 
 inquiry, both in language and purport, is very much akin 
 to, and almost suggests similarity with the Domesdav 
 survey displaying, like that record (sometimes in identical 
 words) the number of carrucates of land in demesne, 
 the fisheries, and number of mills; how many oxen 
 cows, sheep, and swine, and even the amount of poultrv 
 each deanery was capable of affording, and the tithes 
 receivable therefrom. The character of this document, 
 ^sued under the immediate direction and co-operation of 
 Henry Bishop of Winchester, is stamped by the financial 
 difficulties of the abbey in his day, and shows the inquiry 
 to have been mstituted at the exact time, when that 
 prelate came to the rescue, as one may say, of the 
 parent-house, and by his great wealth enabled it to 
 weather the storm and recover its prosperity. Taken in 
 connection with record [244, p. 80, Vol. I.], it illustrates 
 an important episode in the career of one so intimately 
 associated with the great prototype of monastic institu- 
 tjons, especially at a time when the spiritual decadence 
 of Cluni had not set in. The dietary of the monks, in 
 the minuteness of its detail, throws considerable licrht 
 on the inner economy and domestic concerns of con- 
 ventual life. 
 
 The following, among other names, occur in respect of 
 parish churches :-Laisy, Loisy, Beaumont, St. Gengoul, 
 laisy, Lordon, Cotes. ^ 
 
 n? ono 1 [Extended copi/."] 
 
 L-b. 292-295. J Hec est constitutio expense Cluniaci, 
 per manum domni Henrici episcopi Wintoniensis. 
 
 Pondus panis Cluniacensis ad opus monachorum, II 
 marcarum est et V. denariorum. Cum autem duplicatur 
 pondus, panis ex duplicate pondere factus, II. monachis 
 tnbuitur. Ahud pondus, quo carnalis panis fiebat, II. 
 
 il 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 169 
 
 marcarum et II. unciarum est, et Y. denariorum angli- 
 corum, et duplicatum sicut et primum, inter IIIP^ mo- 
 nachos distribuitur. Pondus de quo panis frumenti vel 
 siliginis fit ad opus familie, II. marcarum est. De duo- 
 bus sextariis frumenti fiunt OOLIII panes parvi, qui 
 michas vocantur, et in hospitio dantur, et CXY panes 
 majores albi, qui dantur in hospitio. Et CXV. isti majores 
 panes tantum pensant quantum COXXX miclieias,^^ Do 
 uno sextario fiunt CXX panes majores qui dantur in 
 hospitio, et isdem panis magnus de hospitio HIP' mar- 
 carum est. 
 
 Ad procurationem {support or maintenance) fratrum 
 QQQ orum ^^^ pj^^g^ sufficluut lu die uua tria sextaria fru- 
 menti. 
 
 Ad procurationem hospitum et totius familie, nisi major 
 supervenerit hospitum conventus, sufficiunt in die una 
 unum sextarium et dimidium frumenti,^^ vel unum sexta- 
 rium^^^ et dimidium siliginis. ^^^ 
 
 Decania DE Laisiaco. Apud Laisiacum sunt XII. 
 libre censuales, et XXXVII solidi de censu ville, monete 
 Cluniacensis. Apud Deburvai debentur LX solidi. 
 
 Apud Loisiacum, quod est membrum Laisiaci, de 
 ecclesia debentur L. sextaria annone,^^^ que sunt sexties 
 XX. bichets ad mensuram Torniacensem ; de decima lini, 
 et aliarum rerum minutarum, L. solidi monete de Tor- 
 niaco; et iterum apud Laisiacum debentur CCXLII. 
 panes, ex quibus sexdecim fiunt de sextario, ad mensuram 
 Cluniaci. Et iterum debentur apud Laisiacum XXV. sex- 
 taria avene^^^ ad mensuram Cluniaci; et in augusto de- 
 betur ibi I. sextarium vini, apud domnum Petrum ; et 
 VI. galline sunt ibi, et XV. molendina, et unum f urnum. 
 
 Summa omnium hec est :— XIX libre, et VII solidi, et 
 CCXL duos {sic) panes, ex quibus XVI fiunt de uno 
 
 ^^ Mica, micha, micbeia, michea : To/^'tw petite miche, petit painl 
 »» Wheat, (Fr. hie). ' l r . i' F J 
 
 ^^ Measure of capacity for dry or heaped goods, and also for liquids 
 (Fr. setier) ; twelve bushels ; eight French pints or two English gallons. 
 
 101 Rye, (Fr. seigle). 
 
 102 Sometimes taken for wheat, or wheat and rye mixed, or wheat and 
 barley ; again, taken for bread. 
 
 103 Oats. 
 
 f- .1 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 Z 
 
 •» 
 
170 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OP THE 
 
 sextario, et panes illi conversi in annonam faciunt XVI 
 sextaria, et II. panes supersunfc, et XV. sextaria avene 
 et L sextaria annone. et XXIIII-. panes siliginis [rye. 
 breadl Hec omnia redduntur absque his que cdligu^nt^ur 
 de lucratione dommn. Preterea sunt ibi V. molendina 
 et unus furnus, que non sunt enumerata. 
 
 Decania de Bellomonte. In festivitate S. Johannis 
 Baptiste debentur ibi L. solidi Tornacensis monete •- In 
 augusto debentur ibi XVI. sextaria vini, vel pretium vin^ 
 quantum tunc venditur, et XII. paneL et IIII- porcT 
 unusquisque XII. denariorum, et XL. pulli JS 
 Tempore vindemie [vintage-] debentur ibi IIIP^ SiodiP^* 
 vini. Eodem tempore debentur monacho et familie ejus 
 III. procurationes (rations). In festivitate S. Martini 
 debentur ibi CO. et XI. panes. Quantitas istorum et su 
 pradictorum que debentur in augusto eadem est, scilicet 
 de uno sextario ad mensuram Cluniaci fiunt VIII. panes 
 In eadem festivitate debentur ibi 0. et LXXIII. bichSde 
 avena ad mensuram Tornaci,- et II. bichets et d midium 
 ad eandem mensuram faciunt I. sextarium Cluniaci. Tun^ 
 
 firnt nf sLf ^- Pf '^""- ^^°^' '' """ sextaria ma 
 taciunt III sextaria Cluniaci, aut pretium, sicut tunc 
 
 venditur. Ex tunc debentur ibi LXVI. solidret vT 
 
 denarii pro carne. Debetur etiam ibi in Purificatione 
 
 nJ=.7T "°°, ^''°'^"® Piscatore, qui habet officium 
 piscand., una cordata piscium, et VIL sunt piscatores 
 similiter m Pascha et Pentecostem et festivitate Smnium 
 
 siam sr;'V°-°'*"" ^°'"^°^- P^^^byter habet eccr 
 siam Sancti Cirici in vita sua, et recepit decimam et 
 offerendas eccles.e, que ad monachos pertinent, et Sbet 
 lummaria providers apud Bellummontem. Apud Bellum 
 montem debentur XVI. bichets de annona in au' ustT 
 Apud Varennam, membrum Bellimontis, debentur°XV 
 ^^cAefointer frumentum etsiliginem, ad mensuram Tor^ci' 
 
 ^ei iTm '^i^.t'-^r"' ^''""^ 'i^'"^'^ membrum dJ: 
 bentur IIII- solidi Cabilonensis'«« monete, et V.panes pre- 
 
 Z m'""^' ofTournay ; Tournay standard measure. 
 
 >«« Measure for liquids and dry goods; contains 16 uxtaria TVr 
 m<«rf]; about five quarters (of corn)ror about 60 gallons ITZF 
 
 '"« Money of Chalons, (probably of Ch/ilnn ...r «.a '■°' ^'"/^ 
 capital of Burgundy. Migh? also refer\o SaWs^r M^^^^^^ 
 commercial centre at the date of this record). ' ^'*"* 
 
 L 
 
 n 
 4 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNT. 
 
 171 
 
 dicte magnitudinis in festivitate S. Martini, et TTTP. pars 
 sextarii olei. Apud Mauziacum debentur IITI. bichets de 
 avena, et 11. panes predicte mensure, et VII. solidi Tor- 
 niacensis monete. Apud Olenai debentur 11. panes, sicut 
 predict!, et VII. denarii. Est apud Bellummontem ne- 
 mus quoddam, quod sufficit ad procurationem mille por- 
 corum tempore pasnadii.^^^ De censu ville debentur ibi 
 VII. solidi. Apud Bellummontem sunt VIIL boves, et 
 adhuc addi possunt ibi XI. boves, quia sufficitur terra ad 
 lucrandum. Sunt ibi VI. vacce, et XFLotiosaanimalia, ex- 
 ceptis vitulis hujus auni, et sunt ibi VIII. troge [_sows] et X. 
 porcelli. Est ibi una carrata vini. 8i bene vinee colantur, 
 possunt ibi colligi VI. carrate vini. Est ibi pratum de 
 quo possunt colligi XXX. carrate feni [hay']. Sunt ibi 
 III. molendina, de quibus habet duas partes monachus et 
 terciam molendinarii. Est ibi unum molendinum de quo 
 habet monachus mediam partem, etmediam molendinarius. 
 HecIIir". molendina, si bonum tempus fuerit, sufficiunt 
 ad procurationem minoris familie. Homines ville habent 
 XX. carrucas. Has debent tribus vicibus in anno, scilicet 
 ad Waret, et ad lucrandum bladum hiemalem, et in XL. 
 ad opus domini accommodare. Sunt ibi omnes terre que 
 antiquitus fuerunt, preter quasdam que sunt in calumnia 
 militum. Decima et tascha de Bellomonte valent XXV. 
 sextaria annone ad mensuram Cluniaci. Ecclesia de 
 Bellomonte valet XX. solidos de offerenda et sepultura. 
 Ecclesia Sancti Cirici valet bono tempore XV. sohdos, et 
 XX. bichets annone ad mensuram Torniaci. Apud Sanc- 
 tum Desiderium debentur XII. solidi in nativitate S. 
 Johannis, et XII solidi in festivitate S. Martini, et XIIII 
 panes predicte mensure, et tunc similiter X. bichets^^^ 
 de avena ad mensuram Torniaci. Sunt ibi VI. boves, et 
 possunt addi XVIII. Sunt ibi prata de quibus possunt 
 colligi XXX carrate feni. Est ibi una carrata vini. 
 Est ibi vinea dominica, de qua solent colligi II. carrate 
 vini, et de hominibus, una carrata viui. Est ibi unum 
 
 107 The season for pannage in the woods and forests ; "pannage " bein^ 
 that food (acorns, &c.) which the swine feed on ; and right of pannae^ 
 the privilege of turning the swine into the woods. 
 
 io« Measure of about two French bushels j or by weight, 22 French 
 
I 
 
 172 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OP THE 
 
 - I 
 
 I 
 
 ij 
 
 molendinum in dominio, efc III. molendina alia, de 
 quibiis monachus habet duas partes, et molendinarius 
 terciam. Efc hec IlII. molendina, si bonum ternpus 
 fnerit, sufficiimfc ad procurationem totiiis familie. la 
 tribns partihus decime de Strigni, in unaquaque earum, 
 tercia pars recipitur in annona et vino. Apud Caulocim 
 tertia pars decime de omnibus recipitur, et ambe iste 
 decirae valent XL. hichets annone preter vinura. De 
 Bellomonte debetur plena refectio fratribus in refectorio, 
 et C. pauperibus in hospitio in anniversario Hyldefonsi 
 regis Ispanie, et debentur ibi C. sextaria avene de novo 
 incremento. Debitum Bellomonti L. solidi. Summa 
 omninra hec est:— X.libre,et XVI 1 1, solidi, efc I. denarius, 
 et XXXIir sextaria frumenti et dimidium, tam in blado 
 quam in panibus, et LXXIIII sextaria avene et II. bichets 
 et LV. sextaria annone, et 11. hichets, et III. sextaria 
 sihgmis, et VIII. modii vini, et XI. sextaria, et IIII. 
 partem I. sextarii de oleo, et XL. pulle. Hec omnia 
 redduntur absque lucratione dominii. Possunt colligi de 
 dommio VI. carrate vini, etXXX. carrate feni. Preterea 
 sunt ibi nil. molendina efc nemora ad pannagium mille 
 porcorum, que non sunt enumerata. Et apud Sanctum 
 Desidenum sunt Illp-. molendina que non sunt enu- 
 merata, et vinum de decima. Possunt ibi colligi de 
 dominio II. carrate vini, et XXX. carrate feni, et de 
 hominibus I. carrata vini. 
 
 Decama de Mki.odo. Ibi debentur CXV. panales 
 de frumento. De avena CCXXX. panales; galline 
 LXXV. ; multones, III.; septem libre monete Clunia- 
 rensis. De decimis XL. panales frumenti ; de ordeo, 
 AX. panales, Apud Saviniacum, XXIIII. panales fru- 
 menti, et XIII. de ordeo. Est apud Meledunum molen- 
 dinum I. quod reddit XVI. bichets. Est ibi aliud 
 molendinum m vadimonio, scilicet, quoniam in lite est. 
 feumma redditus ignoratur, de pratis possunt collio-iXX. 
 carrate feni. Sunt ibi XIL boves, nee possunt amplius 
 addi. bunt ibi porci tam magni quam parvi XVIII. 
 bunt ibi VIII. vacce, et decima potest addi. Sunt ibi 
 seminata G. panales de frumento, et poteruut ibi seminari 
 quantum XX. panales vel plus de ordeo et avena. 
 
 n 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 173 
 
 Hoc anno collecfca sunt ibi GG, panales de frumento, efc de 
 ordeo CC. panales, et de vino II. carrate. Donaus bene 
 custodite sunt, et grangia nova fit ibi. Sunt ibi If. 
 carruce villanorura, sed solebant esse VI. Vinee bene 
 culte sunt, et pro X. solidis bene posset coli. Sunt ibi 
 III. nemora, et suBBciunt ad pannagium [pannage'] LX. 
 porcorum. Sunt ibi hospitati LX. homines. Terre omnes 
 ibi sunt, sicut olim fuerunt. Est ibi debitum VIII. libre 
 et III. solidi. Pro servitio debentur Cluniaco XL generalia 
 de fladonibus ; alterum de caseo cum cepis. 
 
 Summa omnium hec est : VII. libre, et XLIIII. sex- 
 taria frumenti, et 1111, panales, et II. sextaria annone et 
 dimidium, efc LVII. sextaria avene efc dimidium, efc VIII. 
 sextaria ordei, et I. panale^^ et III. multones et LXXV. 
 gaUine. Ilec omnia reddit absque lucratione dominii. 
 Preterea est ibi molendinum, cujus redditus non est 
 enumeratus, et redditus pannagii. Insuper possint ibi 
 coUiri de dominio L. sextaria frumenti, et L sextaria 
 ordei, et II. carrate vini. 
 
 Decania de Sancto Ipolito. Ibi debentur VIII 
 libre et VI. solidi ad festivitatem S. Martini, et in 
 natali S. Johannis Baptiste IIII. libre. De unoquoque 
 asino qui vadit in nemora ad ligna, XII denarii qui 
 siint omnes X sohdi ; et ad festum S. Martini XIX. 
 sextaria frumenti ad mensuram Cluniaci, et XXI. sex- 
 taria annone ad eamdem mensuram, efc LX. sextaria 
 vini et dimidium ; efc XV. capoues efc V. pulli gallinacei. 
 Apud Pugeos est quidam homo qui habet I. carrucam 
 nil. bourn, ex quibus duo sunt domini, et duo alii sunt 
 hominis illius, et debet dominus habere medietatem 
 totius lucri. Debentur ibi XVIII. sextaria annone de 
 decima et de tascha ad mensuram Cluniaci, sed hoc in 
 tempore sterili. Quando vero tempus melioratur, auge- 
 bitur numerus sextariorum. Sunt ibi III. sedilia, in 
 quibus sunt duplices rote molendinorum ; et, si bonum 
 fuerit tempus, II. sextaria redderentur in ebdomada, 
 videlicet cum furno uno qui ibi est, procurare possent 
 XX. homines cotidie. Sunt ibi V. carruce, unaqueque 
 
 ^^^ A measure for grain. 
 
i 
 
 ,! 
 
 174 
 
 CHABTEBS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 yi. bourn, et VP. carruca potest addi. Sunt V. vituli 
 hujus anni et IT. preteriti anni, et VIL boves, et III 
 asiDi, et XYIIII. porci, tam magni quam parvi. Sunt 
 ibi vinee, que, si bene colantur, possunt reddere VI 
 carratas vini. Est ibi novum clausum vinee, in quo 
 poterunt in futuro colligi VL carrate vini, et ipsum 
 clausum yinee simul cum aliis vineis potest colligi bene 
 pro VI. hbris. Apud Sanctum Ipolitum, et apud Clie- 
 sales, seminata sunt LX. de frumento, et in terris ac 
 commodatis II. sextaria frumenti seminata sunt de 
 quorum fructi recipiet dominus medietatein lucri Ad 
 festivitatem S. Martini debentur apud Chesales LVIII 
 solidi etvr. sextaria annone; ad festivitatem Sancti" 
 Vincentu XIIII. solidi; ad festivitatem S. Jobannis 
 iiaptiste XII. sohdi et plus estimatur. Possunt ibi 
 colhgide fenoLX. carrate; sunt ibi II. molendina, de 
 quibus possunt haberi XV. sextaria, de frumento me- 
 dietas et de ordeo medietas. De fructu segetum hujus 
 anni recepit Cluniacum C. et L. sextaria frumenti, et 
 AAA. vendidit dominus, et seminata sunt LX In 
 augusto recepta sunt ibi 0. et VII. sextaria ordei et 
 avene de lucro totius anni. Unusquisque pastor vel 
 bubulcus recipit ibi VII. sextaria de omnibus bladis 
 bumma omnium hec est :— XVIII libre, et XXVI. sex- 
 tana et dimidium de frumento, et CLXVIII. sextaria 
 annone, et VII. sextaria ordei et dimidium, et III 
 modios vini, et XII. sextaria et dimidium; et Xv" 
 gallinas et V. puUos. Hec omnia redduntur, absque* 
 lucratione dominii. Insuper possunt ibi collio-i de 
 dominio XII. carrate vini, et LX. carrate feni. ° 
 
 Dkcania Cluniacensis in ortis juxta aquam, IIII 
 libre et X. solidi. De bordalariis LX. solidi. De 
 censu ad festivitatem S. Johannis X libri. De ferro 
 XXX solidi ; de banno vini VI. libre. De censu domo- 
 rum et de bannis VI. libre ; de Varennes XXX solidi • 
 de Rufiano IIII. libre; de vinea Rufiaci IIII. solidi • de' 
 avena Rufiaci VII. sexteria; de molendino de Ver'nei 
 XX. sexteria frumenti et V. solidi. De venditione salis' 
 III. solidi; de laperreta deCrai VI. solidi; de feno pra- 
 torum IIIL libre; de vino vinearum VIII. libre et V 
 
 !^= 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTJNI. 
 
 175 
 
 111, 
 
 solidi. Siimma omninm hec est: — XLVIII libre et XIIII 
 solidi, et XX. sextaria frumenti, et VII. sextaria avene; 
 exceptis placitis et laudationibus suis, que per annum 
 coraputantur per XL. libras. 
 
 Dkcaxia de Oavartaco. Redditus XYII librarum 
 et XVI solidorum et V. denariorum ; et LIII. sextaria 
 frumenti, et XII. sextaria siliginis, et XLIIII sextaria 
 et dimidium avene, et sexies XX et X sextaria vini, 
 et XXV galline, et III. aucas. Apud Prigrus sunt 
 XX. solidi debitales. Sunt ibi et apud Peroges COCO, 
 oves, et sufficit terra ad lucrandum XX carrucis ; sed III. 
 tantura modo carruce ibi sunt, et prata suflBciunt ad 
 omnes carrucas. Ecclesia de Meiseri est dimidium de 
 Cavariaco, et reddit XX. solidos et I. sextarium fabarum, 
 et de decima XX. sextaria frumenti et siliginis, quando 
 mediocre tempus est. Ecclesia de Waudeus reddit de 
 decima XXX. sextaria annone, si bonum tempus fuerit, 
 et medietatem oblationum, et sepulturam. Ecclesia de 
 Peroges, si bonum tempus fuerit, solet reddere XV. 
 sextaria annone, et V. sextaria vini. Ecclesia de 
 Cavariaco est de dominio, et totam deciman recipit 
 dominus cum dominio, et duas partes offerende et sepul- 
 ture, et omnes candelas. Duo furni sunt ibi, et reddunt 
 X. sextaria annone et X. solidos, qui insuper dictis 
 redditibus computati sunt. Tertium molendinum est 
 ibi, quod bene valet IIII. sextaria annone. Census de 
 Burgo Cavariaci 1. solidos, et de quartalagio IIII. sex- 
 taria frumenti et X. sextaria siliginis ; et de venditioni- 
 bus XL. solidi; de pratis colliguntur ibi LX. carrate 
 feni, et pro falcatione dantur XL. solidi. In instaura- 
 mento sunt ibi VIII. boves, et IIII. possunt addi, et I. 
 vacca est ibi et VIII. possunt addi ; et V. porci sunt ibi, 
 et X. galline. Seminata sunt ibi XXX sextaria siliginis, 
 et XX. sextaria avene possunt ibi seminari. In hoc 
 anno collegerunt ibi XV. modios de omnibus bladis, et 
 XII. carrate vini. Carruce villanorum sunt ibi XX., et 
 solebant esse XXX. Et omnes iste debent dominio duos 
 dies ad seminanda hiemalia. Vinee bene possunt coli pro 
 XL. solidis, et modo bene culte sunt. Nemora bene 
 custodita sunt. Terre omnes ibi sunt, sicut dim fuerunt, 
 
n 
 
 176 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 et plures. Cavariacus debet procurare conventum Cliinia- 
 censem toto mense septembri, et in vimlia Pasche 
 plenam refectionem, et XXX solidos in concha. Debitum 
 Oavanaci AX libra. Summa omnium hec est •— XXVIII 
 libre et XVIII solidi et V denarii, et LXVII sextaria 
 frumenti, et XXII. sextaria siliginis, et quatuor XX 
 sextaria annone, uno sextario minus; et XLIII sextaria 
 et dimidium avene, et I. sextarium fabarum, et VIII 
 modios de vino, et VII. sextaria, et XXV. galliuas et III 
 aucas [geese]. Hec omnia redduntur absque lucratione 
 dominn. Preterea sunt ibi ofFerende et sepulture eccle- 
 siarum que non sunt enumerate. Insuper possunt ibi 
 colJigi de dominio, si bonum tempus fuerit, CCC sex- 
 taria de omnibus annonis, et XX. carruce vini 
 
 Decania Sancti Martini Mati.^conensis. Prepositura 
 Bernardi clerici reddit III. denarios et VIII. libras 
 
 Tvv '°r?°^-^ ■^;^^*^'' ^"^ ^® ^"^o^a Cella debentur 
 r^^* .^' ^^ Crusilles XX. solidi; de Varie XX 
 solid,; de Keplunge IIII. solidi. Sunt apud Sanctum 
 Martinum debitales XIIII. sextaria et dimidium frumenti 
 et II sextaria avene, et IX. capones, et II. sextaria de 
 i'^ '"i ^t LXXIX sextaria vini. Ecclesia de Nova Cella 
 reddit de decima et de tascha XIIII sextaria annone. 
 licclesia de Warennes et de Domno Martino valent L 
 soiidos per annum de omnibus rebus. Ecclesia de 
 trusilles reddit de decima, et de tascha X. sextaria 
 annone SI mediocre tempus fuerit, et reddit I carratam 
 vim. Est ibi capella Sancte Marie que reddit per 
 annum XX. solidos. De vineis dominicis possunt colLi 
 ibi A. carrate vim. In instauramento sunt ibi IIII 
 boveset II. possunt addi, et IIII. vacce sunt ibi. Sunt 
 ibi seminata :^. sextaria frumenti. In augusto college- 
 runt ibi XLVI. sextaria frumenti, et XX. ordei, et X. 
 sextaria siliginis, et XV. carrate vini ; et adhuc sunt ibi 
 iX carrate viniet tota siligo, et sunt ibi XVII. sextaria 
 
 /iv'TT?" °''^^'- ^^^ '^' quoddam molendinum quod 
 reddit 111. sextaria annone, sed superius numerata sunt 
 JJomus de bancto Martino de Matisco debet Cluniaco II 
 procurationes, sed ueutra fuit facta multo tempore* 
 bumma omnium hec est :-XIIlI libras, et XIIII solidosi 
 
 -B 
 
 r 
 
 Ft 
 
 Ni 
 
 I ;- 
 
 "m 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 177 
 
 et II. denarios, et XIII sextaria et cUmidium frumenti, 
 et XXIII sextaria annone, et II. sextaria avene, et IL 
 sextaria de nucibus, et VI. modios vini et XIIIE. sex- 
 taria, et IX. o^allinas. Hec omnia redduntur absque 
 lucratione dominii. Insuper possunt colligi de dominio, 
 si bonum tempus fuerit, XX modii vini. 
 
 Dkcima de BKRzrAco. Redduntur LXVI. solidi, et 
 X. ex his solidis expenduntur in procuratione villanorum 
 qui eos afferunt ; et redduntur adhuc XXIIII. sextaria 
 frumenti, et I. panale, et de avena XVIII sextaria, et 
 I. panale, et 0. sextaria vini, et C. pullos ^allinaceos', et 
 V. capones, et V. multones, et IIII XX et VI. operarios. 
 Decima ecclesie que ibi est valet VI. sextaria annone, et 
 dominus habet medietatem offerende et sepulture,' et 
 totam candelam, et de censu cimiterii VIII. solidos, et 
 de tascha XIIII. sextaria annone. In hoc anno colle'i^e- 
 runt ibi LII. sextaria frumenti. De vineis dominicis 
 possunt colligi X. carrate vini, et si bonum tempus fuerit, 
 XX. Est ibi I. molendinum quod valet per annum I. 
 sextarium annone. In instauratione est unus equus, III! 
 asini, et XII. boves, ot potest unus addi ; et V. vacce 
 sunt ibi, et V. possunt addi; et sunt ibi XL oves, et 
 XVIII porci. Seminata sunt ibi XX. sextaria frumenti, 
 et de fabis I sextarium et I panale, et de ordeo et avena 
 XL sextaria poterunt ibi seminari. Sunt ibi VIL carruce 
 villanorum, et has debent domino duabus vicibus per 
 annum. Vinee possunt bene coli pro XX. solidis. 
 Domus de Berziaco debet Cluniaco plenam refectionem 
 de boms piscibus in refectorio et in infirmaria in festo 
 b. Hugonis ; et ad ipsam refectionem debet IIII sextaria 
 frumenti pro pane, et III. panales de fabis, et II. modios 
 vim. Debitum dicti Berzi IIII libre. De Berzi exi- 
 guntur L. solidi pro generali Hugonis de Vallibus. 
 feumma omnium hec est :— LXXIIII solidi et XXIIII sex- 
 tana frumenti et l.panale et XXIII sextaria avene, et I. 
 panale et XXL sextaria annone, et VI. modii vini, et IIII 
 
 TTT?'' Yv ^ ^- P^'^^ ^^ ^- capones, et V. multones, et 
 iilL AX et VI. operarios. Hec omnia redduntur 
 absque lucratione dominii, et absque offerenda et sepul- 
 tura ecclesie que ibi est. Insuper possunt ibi colligi de 
 
 I r 
 
 Am 
 
 M 
 
 r., 
 
 A A 
 
! 
 
 I 
 
 178 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 179 
 
 m 
 
 '^ r 
 
 I 
 
 II 
 
 I 
 
 ( 
 
 domiHio, si bonum tempus fuerit, X. carratas vini efc 
 XX. carratas feni. 
 
 Decania de Akpai. Kedduntur VIII libre, et XXIII 
 solidi deficiunt de redditu, et redduntur XXVI sex- 
 taria frumenti, et L. sextaria annone, et IIII XX et 
 VII sextaria vini, et I. porcum de XVIII denariis, et 
 XXX gallinas, et II. multones, et III agnos de duo- 
 bus terragiis, quorum unum est citra aquam Sedu- 
 nam, et alterum ultra. Eedduntur XIIII sextaria 
 annone, et pro panibus IIII. sextaria frumenti, et IIII. 
 minuate panis. Item de thasca I. sextarium annone. 
 Sunt ibi pisearie, de quibus habet decanus medietatem a 
 festiyitate Sancti Martini usque ad Martium, et de 
 aliquibus piscariis habet decanus tertiam partem inter 
 eumdem terminum. Est ibi aliqua piscaria, de qua habet 
 decanus unam cordatam piscium unaquaque ebdomada, 
 et si domnus abbas vel prior illuc venerit, licet familie 
 decani ad opus eorum in eadem piscaria piscari, quan- 
 tum voluerint. Ecclesia de Ronnes bono tempore reddit 
 quater XX sextaria annone, et medietas sepulture, et 
 offerenda, et tota candela est decani. Ecclesia de 
 Memeringes reddit VI. sextaria annone et sepul- 
 ture medietatem. Ecclesia de Viliaco reddit XX. 
 Bextaria annone et medietatem sepulture et V. soli- 
 dos, qui supra cum VII [. libris computati sunt. 
 Sunt ibi duo molendina que reddunt XIX sextaria sili- 
 ginis et III. panales frumenti, et I. friscengium Ip''"'" 
 solidorum. Est ibi aliud molendinum quod valet VII. 
 sextaria annone per annum. Sunt ibi in instauramento 
 VII. boves, et VII. possunt addi. Nulla vacca est ibi, 
 sed X. possunt ibi esse. Est ibi asinus, et XVII. oves, 
 et possunt ibi addi CC. oves. Seminata sunt ibi tam 
 citra Sedunam quam ultra XXVI. sextaria siliginis, et 
 0. sextaria possunt ibi seminari. Sunt ibi XL carruce 
 villanorum, et debentur domino semel ad seminanda 
 hiemalia. Possunt ibi colligi VI. carrate vini, sed colligi 
 solebant ibi olim XV. carrate. Vinea que est in dominio 
 bene potest coli hoc anno pro XXX solidis, et sequenti- 
 bus annis pro XX. solidis. Decanus de Curzoliis accipit 
 X. carratas vini. De vineis Viliaci, que solebant pertinere 
 ad decanum de Arpai, tempore sancti Hugonis, et de vineis 
 
 
 istis, solebat facere procurationem Cluniaco die marfcii in 
 Rogacionibus. Possunt ibi colligi XXXIIII carrate vini. 
 Domus de Arpai debet Cluniaco unam procurationem post 
 Pascha floridum [Palm Sunday]. Debitum de Arpai 
 XXXII libre. Summa omnium hec est : — VIII libre, et 
 III solidi, et X denarii, et XXXI sextaria frumenti' et 
 L. sextaria avene, et XIX. sextaria siliginis, et XXVIII 
 sextaria annone, et V. modios vini et VII sextaria, et 
 XXX galline, et II multones, et III. agni. Hec omnia 
 redduntur absque lucratione dominii. Preterea sunt ibi 
 ofFerende et sepulture et pisearie, que non sunt enume- 
 rate. Insuper possunt ibi colligi de dominio, si bonum 
 tempus fuerit XII. modii vini. 
 
 Decana dk Monte Bertoldi. Prepositura Roberti 
 sacerdotis reddit VII. libras, et XVII. solidos, et 
 VII. denarios, et IIII sextaria et dimidium frumenti 
 et siliginis, et X. sextaria vini et dimidium, et IIII. 
 multones, et dimidium baconis, et I. justiciara mellis, et 
 sexies XX capones, et X operarios ad prata falcanda. 
 Prepositura Bernardi reddit VIII. libras et VII. denarios 
 et I. sextarium et dimidium frumenti, et II. sextaria 
 avene et XVIII sextaria vini, et X. porcos, et IIII. 
 multones, et IIII XX et VII capones, et XXXVIII 
 sectores ad prata falcanda. Sed dicunt quod alique 
 terre ibi vastate sunt et deserte. Hec due prepositura 
 reddunt in augusto denarios et annonam pro panibus et 
 frescengia, et in festivitate S. Andree porcos. Preposi- 
 tura Silvii sacerdotis reddit LIII. solidos, et VIII. 
 denarios, et VII. sextaria et dimidium frumenti, et V. 
 sextaria avene, et VI. sextaria vini, una quarta minus, 
 et III porcos, et II. multones, et IIII. anseres, et XXVI. 
 gallinas. Tempore vindemie debentur inde monacho 
 vel servientibus ejus alique procurationes. Prepositura 
 Poncii sacerdotis reddit IIII. libras, et XV. denarios, et 
 
 II. sextaria, et I. cartallum^^^^ frumenti, et I. porcum, et 
 
 III. multones, et XXIII. gallinas. Hec omnia redduntur in 
 festivitate S. Martini, et in natali Domini. Prepositura 
 Stephani reddit XXIII solidos, et II. denarios et dimi- 
 dium sextarii frumenti, et VIII, gallinas. De servitio de 
 
 109a Measure for grain. 
 
180 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 m 
 
 11 
 
 II 
 
 itf'i 
 
 f 
 
 h 
 
 f 
 
 Bruil debentiir XYII solidi, et VI. sextaria vini, et I. 
 sextarium et I. cartalliira frumenti, et II. galline. Apud 
 Farens reddiintur Illt. libre et V. solidi, et II. denarii et 
 VII. sextaria et dimidiiim frumenti, et V. sextaria avene, 
 et XVII. galline. Erant olim apud Montem Bertoldi 
 II. piscarie, quidam dicunt quod IIII. erant, sed omnes 
 destructe sunt. Sunt ibi XVIII. ecclesie : Ecclesia de 
 
 Monte Bertoldi 
 
 Ecclesia de Cortel reddit per annum XX solidos. 
 Una ecclesia Sancti Desiderii reddit V. solidos et IIP™ 
 partem de omnibus bladis. Ecclesia de Farens et tota 
 decinia colligitur cum dominio. Ecclesia de Monte 
 Merulo valet X. solidos. Ecclesia de Munceals reddit 
 domino II. partes df'cime de frumento et siligine, et vino 
 et de alliis rebus XX., quamdiu dominus voluerit, et III. 
 solidos et dimidium ex consuetudine. De tribus ecclesiis 
 de Oratorio redduntur XI. solidi, et due partes sepulture 
 sunt domini, et tota decima est domini preter sextura 
 cartallum, et medietas ex offerendis est domini, et tota 
 candela. De ecclesia de Cheautens tota decima est 
 domini preter sextum cartallum, et due partes sepulture 
 sunt domini, et tota candela. In ecclesia de Amberiaco 
 census est domini, et tota decima preter X. cartallum, et 
 due partes sepulture, et offerenda, et tota candela. 
 Ecclesia de Saviniaco reddit X. solidos et dimidium, et 
 tota decima est domini, et offerenda et sepultura est tota 
 domini, preter HIP'", partem. Sacerdos autem Robertus, 
 quia probus homo est, liabet HI partem quando vivit. In 
 Bressia sunt due ecclesie que vastate sunt et deserte, 
 sicut et alie terre que ibi sunt. Eestant adhuc IIII. 
 ecclesie de quibus nicliil quesivimus, scilicet ecclesia de 
 Monte Bertoldi, et ecclesia Sancti Germani, et ecclesia ad 
 Ruderos, et ecclesia altera de Sancto Desiderio. Super- 
 sunt adhuc de redditu de Sendrens, quod pertinet ad 
 Montem Bertoldi XXXV. solidi et. XII. frescengia et 
 IX. sextaria siliginis. Omnes decime supradictarum 
 ecclesiarum et tasclie, si bonum tempus fuerit, valent 
 XL. modios, et modius unus liabet VIII sextaria. Est 
 apud Montem Bertoldum I. furnus, qui valet V. solidos. 
 Est ibi I. molendinum quod reddit VII. solidos, et aliud 
 molendinum quod reddit III. solidos, et I. porcum, et III. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 181 
 
 partes unius sexteril annone. Est ibi tercium molendi- 
 num quod reddit I sextarium frumenti, et II. sextaria 
 vini, et I. porcum et I multonem. In duabus preposituris 
 que sunt in Bressia, solebant accipi X. libre in denariis 
 et in annona, et modo ibi nil accipitur quia terra vastata 
 est. Terra quam tenuit mater Uldrici valet X. solidos. 
 In instauramento sunt ibi due asine, et XIX. boves, et V. 
 possunt addi, et V. vacce sunt ibi, et XV. possunt addi, 
 et II. troge sunt ibi, et XL. porci possunt addi, et sunt 
 ibi 0. et X. oves. Sunt ibi seminata LV. sextaria 
 siliginis et XII. sextaria frumenti. In augusto college- 
 runt ibi XL. sextaria frumenti, et XXX. modios siliginis 
 et XV carra vini, sed in bono tempore possunt ibi colligi 
 XXX carra vini. Omnes carruce villanorum, que ibi 
 sunt, debentur bis ad seminandum et ad vinum et ad 
 fenum et ligna deportanda. Ad vineas colendas sufficiunt 
 L. solidi. Possunt ibi colligi LX. carra feni. Domus 
 de Monte Bertoldi debet Cluniaco CCO. sextaria siliginis, 
 et duas procurationes plenas, preter carnem, unam in 
 vigiliaPurificationis, alteram in festivitate sancti Yacinti, 
 et°XV. frescengias, et XV. multones, et XV. solidos in 
 concha. Debitum de Monte Bertoldi XXIIII. libre et 
 VIII solidi, et sexies XX sextaria annone. Summa 
 omnium hec est :— XXXV libre et IIII solidi, et V. 
 denarii, et XXII. sextaria frumenti et dimidium, et XII 
 sextaria siliginis; et de omnibus annonis COCLX sextaria, 
 et XII sextaria avene, et 11. modii et dimidium, et I. 
 sextarium vini, et XXVIII tam pro eos quam frescengias, 
 et dimidium baconis, et XIIII. multones, et CO. gallinas, 
 et quater XXIII et IIII aucas, et I. justiciam mellis, 
 et XXXVIIl operarios ad prata falcanda. Hec omnia 
 redduntur absque lucratione dominii. Preterea sunt ibi 
 XVIII ecclesie, quarum quedam decime et offerende efc 
 sepulture et tasche non sunt enumerate. Insuper 
 possunt ibi colligi de dominio, si bonum tempus fuerit 
 L. sextaria frumenti, et XXX modii siliginis, et XXX 
 carrate vini, et LX. carrate feni. 
 
 Decania de Sancto Jangulfo^^^^ reddit LXXVI solidos 
 et II. denarios, et XXV. sextaria frumenti in pani- 
 
 109b 
 
 Saint-Geiigoux-le-Royal (Saone et Loire), seems the deanery 
 probably here iudicated. 
 
 * 
 
^^1 
 
 182 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OP THE 
 
 ' 
 
 f 
 
 bus, et XXX sextaria avene, omnia ad mensuram 
 Cluniaci, et IIII modios et dimidium vini, et XXIIH 
 gallinas, et XXX pulcinos, et XVIII sectores ad prata 
 falcanda. Sunt ibi II furni, et valent per annum XII. 
 sextaria annone ad mensuram Cluniaci. Novem molen- 
 dina sunt ibi, et si bene facta essent et bonum esset 
 tempus, valerent per annum LII. sextaria annone, sed 
 modo ex parte vastata sunt. In ecclesia de Sancto 
 Jangulfo, et in ecclesia de Oirceio, et in capella de 
 Burgeto, valet pars domini de decima XII. sextaria 
 annone, et tantum recipit dominus de offerendis et de 
 
 sepultura quantum de decima, scilicet 
 
 partes. Decima ecclesie de Capella valet XXI sextaria 
 annone, et dominus habet duas partes sepulture et 
 offerende, et de terragio III. sextaria annone. In 
 instauramento sunt ibi V. boves, et VII. possunt addi, et 
 VII. vacce possunt addi. Possunt illic habere XX. 
 carrate circiter in anno ad lucrandum dominium, tam de 
 propriis villanis quam de vicinis ; si vinee bene culte 
 fuerint, possunt ibi colligi X. carrate vini. Possunt ibi 
 colligi XV. carrate feni. Decania de Sancto Jangulfo 
 debet Cluniaco I. septimanam de mesagio, et unam refec- 
 tionem. Summa omnium hec est : — LXXVI solidi, et II. 
 denarii, et XIX. sextaria frumenti in panibus, et quater 
 XX et XI sextaria annone, et XXX sextaria avene, et 
 IIII modii vini et XII. sextaria et dimidium, et XXIIII 
 galline, et XXX pulcini, et XXIII sectores ad prata 
 falcanda. Hec omnia redduntur absque lucratione 
 dominii. Preterea sunt ibi IIII. ecclesie, quarum decime, 
 sepulture et offerende non sunt ad plenum enumerate. 
 Insuper possunt ibi colligi de dominio X. carrate vini, et 
 XV. carrate feni. 
 
 Decima de Lokdono. Ad festivitatem S. Martini 
 debentur ibi ducenti IX panes, et CX ex panibus his 
 redduntur ad procurationem eorum qui eos afPerunt; et 
 CCCC panes qui remanent, conversi in annonara, faciunt 
 XXIII sextaria frumenti ad mensuram Cluniaci ; et de 
 avena circiter debentur ibi LX sextaria rasa, et dimidium 
 ad mensuram Cluniaci. Redditus qui terre redduntur in 
 denariis, pro vino, pro carne, pro censu, pro piscibus, in 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 183 
 
 summam redactus, facit XLII. libras, et X. solidos. 
 Redditus jugalli CCXXX et XX pullos. Est ibi quod- 
 dam vadium pro XV libris et uno asino, quod valet per 
 annum XXX solidos. Debentur ibi VII multones et 
 dimidius, et I. agnus. Sunt ibi COL. operarii ad prata 
 falcanda, sed CL sufSciunt ad eandem operationem, et 0. 
 reliqui unusquisque dat II. denarios pro operatione sua, 
 si tamen dominus voluerit. Sunt ibi V. ecclesie : ecclesia 
 de Cotes; ecclesia de Marcie; ecclesia de Taisi; ecclesia 
 de Prait; ecclesia de Blanos. Ecclesia de Cotes valet 
 per annum quater XX sextaria de omnibus annonis ad 
 mensuram Cluniaci, et in festivitatibus omnibus dimi- 
 dium. Oblatio ecclesie est domini de Lordon, et tota 
 sepultura preter XII denarios, et omnes candele earum* 
 dem festivitatum. Ecclesia de Marcie valet XII. sextaria 
 de omnibus annonis, si bonum tempus fuerit, et in festi- 
 vitate Omnium Sanctorum habet dominus de Lordon 
 medietatem panum qui oflEeruntur, et in festivitate Sancti 
 Martini et in natali Domini medietatem omnium cande- 
 larura. De ecclesia de Taisi habet dominus de Lordono 
 medietatem decime, et medietatem sepulture, et medie- 
 tatem panum in festum Omnium Sanctorum, et valet 
 decima pars domini de Lordon, et tascha VIII. sextaria 
 de omnibus annonis ad mensuram Cluniaci. De ecclesia 
 de Prait, habet dominus de Lordon medietatem panum 
 in festivitate Omnium Sanctorum, et decima valet XII. 
 sextaria de omnibus annonis ad mensuram Cluniaci. De 
 ecclesia de Blanos habet dominus de Lordon medietatem 
 offerende in omnibus festivitatibus, et totam candelam et 
 totam sepulturam preter XIII. solidos, et ista ecclesia 
 cum Donziaco valet L. sextaria de omnibus annonis ad 
 mensuram Cluniaci, si bonum tempus fuerit, Apud 
 Dunbines habet dominus de Lordon unura sextarium de 
 annona. Molendinum de Crusiles, quod Ascelinus mona- 
 chus emit, et Petrus de Burnai injuste veudidit, valet per 
 annum XII. sextaria. Molendinum de Mailli valet per 
 annum XII. sextaria. Possunt apud Lordon colligi 
 LXXII. carrate feni, si bonus tempus fuerit. in 
 instauratione sunt ibi IIII. carruce, unaqueque VI. 
 boum, et quinta potest addi. Sunt ibi X vacce, et XVIil 
 
184 
 
 THE ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 otiosa animalia. Sunt ibi porci tam parvi qnam maofni 
 XXXV. In boc anno seminata sunt ibi XLITI sextaria 
 frumenti, et VI. sextaria fabarum. Possunt ibi seminari 
 in XLI. sextariis ordei et avene, et semen ad hoc para- 
 tum sufficit. Sunt ibi per totam potestatera Lordoni XL. 
 carruce villanorum, et debet unaqueque carruca unara 
 dietam ad Waret; aliam ad Rehmer; aliam ad seminanda 
 hiemalia;aliaminXL [Lent?]. VineedeLordono hoc anno 
 sterili reddiderunt X. carratas vini, sed quando bonuni 
 terapus fuerit, et bene arate fuernnt, solebant reddere 
 LX. Ad vineas colendas debent operarii in Pentecosten 
 LX. solidos, ex quibus XXX* in cultnra vinearum 
 ponuntur, reliqui triginta in aliis rebus ; sed si illi XXX* 
 solidi qui in aliis rebus expenduntur, ad vineas colendas, 
 vel si innovate fuerint, manutenendas ponerentur, bene 
 tamrn coli possent. Nemora non sunt bene custodita. 
 Debituin quod ibi debetur sunt LX. libre; ad procura- 
 tionem Cluniaci conventus debet Lordon II. menses et 
 III. refectiones plenarias, unam in vigilia natalis Domini, 
 aliam in martio, tertiam in maio. Debet etiam XXVII. 
 carra, unumquodque X. boum, et unumquodque carrum 
 quod remanet, debet reddere IIII. solidos; tempore 
 vindemiarum debentur ibi procurationes XX. et sextaria 
 vini X. Summa omnium hec est: — XLVII libre, et XVI 
 solidi, et VIII denarii, et XXXIIII sextaria frumenti, et 
 octies XX et XV sextaria annone et dimidium, et X. 
 sextaria vini, et VIII. multones, et CCXXXV. galline, et 
 XX. pulcini, et LXX. carratas feni, et tempore vindemie 
 XV procurationes, et CL. operarios. Hec omnia reddun- 
 tur absque lucratione dominii. Preterea sunt ibi V. 
 ecclesise, quarum sepultura et offerende non sunt enu- 
 merate. 
 
 Insuper possunt ibi colligi de dominio, si bonum 
 tempus fuerit, XL. carrate vini. Debet etiam Lordon 
 XXV carra, unumquodque de X. bobus ; et unumquod- 
 que carrum quod remanet debet reddere IIII solidos. 
 
 [MS. latin, No. 1498 (fo. 292-294; cles Nouvelles 
 acquisitions ; Chartulary B. of the abbey of Cluni; 
 Biblioth^q^ue Nationale.j 
 
 ii^ 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE ANCIENT 
 
 ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 CHARTULARY D. 
 
 [No. 5459 of the " fonds latin/'] 
 
 The volume known as Chartulary D of the abbey of 
 Cluni, contains 559 transcripts of charters made by 
 Etienne Baluze at the beginning of the 18th century, 
 and forms No. 5459 of the Latin MSS. in the National 
 Library of France.^^^ A summary of its contents, given 
 postea at p. 197, will show that many of the c'opies 
 of those charters which concern England, are from the 
 originals in the '' Collection de Bourgogne," and the 
 "Nouvelles acquisitions latinos." The next, which follow, 
 are not included in either of these collections. 
 
 Folio 1.— The volume commences at the first pao'e 
 with a copy of a bull of Pope Gregory (IX.),^^' rescinding 
 
 "0 Of these it is stated bj M. Leopold Delisle, that Baluze collated 
 twenty only with the originals, when he was engaged with the archives 
 of Oluni [Inventaire, p. 234.] At folio 304 we read the following 
 note by Baluze :— " Descripsi ex veteri chartulario monasterii Cluna- 
 censis anno MDCCI. exeunte. Stephanus Baluziusr 
 • 'I'oo^^ assume this pope to have been Gregory IX., who was elected 
 m 1^27, rather than his successor in the name, and for these reasons. 
 Ihe agreement annulled in the instrument is mentioned as havin- oc- 
 curred 30 years before, and that date tallies with Pope Gre^orv JX 's 
 election. The bulls of Pope Gregory X., on the other hand, being dat;d 
 from the day of his coronation (viz., 27 Jan., 1272), show the improba- 
 bility ot the bull in question to have emanated from him. This belief is 
 strengthened by the fact also, that it was Pope Gregory IX. who in 1229 
 put an end to a very similar dispute between the three priors of Brom- 
 iiolme, Castle-Acre, and Lewes [See p. 198, Vol. I.]. He died in 1241 
 
 VOL. IT. B B * 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 <■ i 
 
186 
 
 CHAETEES AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 and annulling the agfreement entered into in 1201 by 
 Haraeline, Earl of Warenne, with the abbot of Cliini, 
 and vesting the nomination solely in the latter. The 
 document (as observed) is one of those copies made 
 by the indefatigable French *' archiviste," Baluze. 
 From the wording and style of the instrument it would 
 appear likely to have proved a final decision on this very 
 troublesome, and not very interesting subject, and one 
 likely to have been perpetuated; still, the contrary was 
 found to be the fact, for 100 years later, in (or about) 
 1325, the whole question and right of nomination to 
 Lewes Priory was revived in Peter de Joceaux, as against 
 Adam, a monk of Winchester, irregularly instituted to 
 the oflBce. The bull is dated at Perugia, a city of the 
 Papacy, on the 8th of the calends of November, in the 
 2nd year of the pontificate (1229). 
 
 [^Extended copy."] 
 
 Gregorius, episcopus, servus servorumDei, dilecto filio 
 abbati Cluniacensi, salutem et apostolicam benedictionera. 
 Sacrosancta Ecclesia, quam decet quidquid est repre- 
 hensibile devitare, sustinere alicujus compositionis praa- 
 textu non decet, ut in praejudicium veritatis ecclesiasticaa, 
 laici ultra sibi vindicent in ecclesiis quam jura per- 
 mittunt, cum sic tradi compositionis compendium, nun- 
 quam dispendium pateretur. In nostra sane proposuisti 
 praesentia constitutus, quod super ordinatione prioris 
 monasterii Sancti Pancratii ad Cluniacensem ecclesiam 
 pertinentis cum nobili viro comite de Varenna patrono 
 ipsius, quidam praedecessor tuus de consensu capituli sui, 
 ut asseritur, a triginta annis infra compositionem quan- 
 dam iniit, juri contrariam et ecclesiae ipsi damnosam, 
 videlicet, ut in optione sit ipsius comitis assumere ad 
 prioratum dicti monasterii, Cluniacensi et de Caritate 
 prioribus duntaxat exceptis, unum de duobus melioribus 
 totius Cluniacensis ordinis, quos abbas duxerit nominan- 
 dos. Cujus compositionis praetextu, monachi ejusdem 
 monasterii de priore illud ordinari ab abbate Cluniacensi 
 minima patiuntur, nee alium nisi qui ab eodem comite 
 assumitur, mode preedicto, volunt assumere in priorem. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 187 
 
 1 
 
 Propter quod priori et monachis prioratus praedicti 
 contra Cluniacensem ecclesiam datur rebellionis materia, 
 cum videant quasi per comitem de priore suum monas- 
 terium ordinari. Suppliciter ergo a nobis et humiliter 
 postulasti, ut quia talis compositio de jure tenere non 
 debet, cum secundum statuta canonica patroni consensus 
 electioni faciendse in collegiatis ecclesiis nequaquam 
 requirendus existat, ordinandi prioratum eundem, non 
 obstante compositione praedicta, tibi deberemus concedere 
 facultatem. Attendentes itaque hoc esse perniciosum 
 exemplo, et redundare in dispendium ecclesiasticse liberta- 
 tis, nos super hoc providere volentes, et amputare 
 materiam monachis prioratus ejusdem contra Cluniacen- 
 sem ecclesiam rebellionis calcaneum erigendi, tuis 
 supplicationibus inclinati, devotioni tuaa prassentium auc- 
 toritate concedimus, ut dictum prioratum libere possis, 
 non obstante compositione ipsa, sicut alios prioratus tibi 
 subditos ordinare, denuntianda ordinatione facta patrono 
 ut suum, si voluerit, honestum impertiatur assensum. 
 Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam nostraa 
 concessionis infringere, vel ei ausu temerario contraire. 
 Si quis autem hoc attemptare praesumpserit, indigna- 
 tionem Omnipotentis Dei et beatorum Petri et Pauli 
 apostolorum ejus se noverit incursurum. Datum Perusii 
 VIII kal. novembris, pontificatus nostri anno secundo. 
 
 [Chartularium monasterii Cluniacensis ; MS. lat. 5459, 
 p. 1 ; Bibliotbeque Nationale.] 
 
 Fol. 119. — Charter of King Stephen, granting to the 
 monks of Cluni the manor of Letcombe-Kegis, in lieu 
 of the payment to them of the 100 marcs, or rent charge, 
 made by Henry I., on the revenues of the cities of London 
 and Lincoln. This manor was confirmed to them by 
 the bull of Pope Innocent II. in 1142 (given at p, 75, 
 Vol. L). 
 
 [^Extended copy J] 
 
 Stephanus, rex Anglorum, archiepiscopis, episcopis, 
 abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, et omnibus fidelibus suis 
 
'3, 
 T 
 
 I 
 
 ^i^ 
 
 11^ 
 
 188 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECOEDS OF THE 
 
 per Anofliam constitutis, salutera. Sciat.is quoniam 
 venerabilis memoriae rex Henricus avunculus meus, et 
 antecessor meus, pro anima patris sui, avi rael, et anima- 
 bus patrum et praedecessorum nostrorum, dedit in ele- 
 mosinam omnibus annis Deo, et ecclesiae beati Petri de 
 Cluniaco centum marcas argenti de proprio thesauro suo. 
 Ego vero bonorum ejus actuum ex debito sicut sub- 
 secutor, sic et devotus imitator, et ex gratia supernae 
 miserationis sedulus operator,^*^ quod praefatus avunculus 
 meus praedictaD eeclesia in denariis contulit de thesauro 
 suo, hoc ego eidem ecclesiiae in subscriptae terras 
 stabilitis redditibus in perpetuum assigno, et maneriura 
 meum de Ledecumba, quod de proprio dominio meo est, 
 pro illis centum marcis argenti illi ecclesias in sempiter- 
 nura dono et concedo. Qnare volo, et firmiter praecipio, 
 quod Cluniacensis eeclesia"^* teneat manerium illud cum 
 omnibus consuetudinibus et appendiciis suis in terris et 
 proprio. . . . hundredo ejusdem manerii,etcum soca et saca 
 et toll, et team, et i7^fanyte([f, et cum omnibus quietationi- 
 bus et libertatibus, et rebus illi manerio pertinentibus, 
 quas ipsum manerium liberius habuit, quando fuit in 
 manu mea et antecessorum meorum. Et ut hec donatio 
 mea rata et inconcussa illi ecclesiaB sine fine perduret, 
 praesentis sigilli mei attestatione, et subscriptorum sub- 
 notatione, confirmo et corroboro. Apud Wintoniam, anno 
 incarnationis dominicae MCXXXVI, regni vero nostri 
 primo. S. Stephani regis ^ S. Matildis reginae ;^^^ S. 
 Eustachii filii Regis ;^^* S. Henrici de Soilli; Henrici 
 episcopiWintoniensis;^^^Eogerii episcopi Sarisberiensis;^^^ 
 Alexandri episcopi Lincolniensis ;^^^ Nigelli Eliensis epis- 
 
 ^^2 « imperator," in transcript of Bibl. Clun., p. 1398. 
 
 112a u Cluniacum," in Bibl. Clun , p. 1398. 
 
 113 Matilda, Queen of King Stephen, was the daughter of the Count 
 de Boulogne (and niece of David, King of Scotland). 
 
 11^ Eustace, the son of Stephen, ob. 1153. By liis death it became 
 necessary to provide for the succession to the throne, whereupon a treaty 
 was signed in favour of Henry, the eldest son of the Empress Maud. 
 
 11* See p. 67 note, 77 note, Vol. I. 
 
 ii« See p. 67 ?iote, 59 note, Vol. I. 
 
 11^ See p. 67 note, Vol. I. 
 
 \ 
 
 f 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF OLUNI. 
 
 189 
 
 copi ;^^® Alani, comitis Richemundias ;^^^ Rogerii comitis 
 Warwici;^^ Alberici de Ver;^^ Willelmi Peverelli;^ 
 Roberti de Yer i^"^ Ilberti de Laci.'^i 
 
 [MS. lat. 5459, No. 233, p. 119 ; B.N.] 
 
 Fol. 123-124 (of the same). — Document addressed to 
 the order of Cluni in England by the sub-prior of 
 Thetford (without date). 
 
 [^Extended copy, 2 
 
 Viris venerabilibus et discretis, omnibus et singulis 
 prioribus ordinis Cluniacensis in Anglia constitutis, 
 
 118 Nigel, Prebendary of St. PauFs, was consecrated bishop of Ely in 
 1133, and ob, 1169. He was the second bishop appointed to that see; 
 and is stated by Foss to have been nephew to Roger, the justiciary of 
 Hen. I., and bishop of Salisbury. 
 
 113 Alan, Earl of Richmond, was the fourth earl, and second son of 
 Earl Stephen. He was Lord of the Honour of Richmond, and Count of 
 Britany. The first earl who came to England with the Conqueror was 
 Alan Fergaunt, surnamed the Red, whose brother (second earl) had the 
 cognomen of Alan Niger, or the Black. The above Alan ob. 1165. 
 
 120 Roger, Earl of Warwick, was the second earl, and son of Henry de 
 Newburgh, second son of Roger de Bellomonte, and is as often known 
 as Henry de Bellomonte. Roger the earl, died in 1153. 
 
 121 Alberic de Vere was the first Earl of Oxford, as also Earl (or 
 Count) of Ghisnes. His first wife was Beatrice, his kinswoman, Coun- 
 tess de Ghisnes in her own right, from whom he was divorced. His 
 creation as an earl dates to 1155, and he died in 1194. He was 
 Great Chamberlain of England, and ancestor of a very long line of illus- 
 trious descendants, for the title only became extinct in Aubrey de Vere 
 the twentieth earl, in 17U2. His son, the fifth earl, Robert de Vere, 
 was an adherent of Simon de Montfort. [(7/1 " Foedera," I., p. 16 • 
 Weever, ** Funeral Mont^" ; Nicholas, " Peerage.'*] 
 
 122 William Peverell was apparently the son of William Peverell 
 Earl of Nottingham, natural son of the Conqueror, founder of Lenton 
 priory. 
 
 123 Robert de Vere was second son of Alberic de Vere, the first Earl of 
 Oxford, and succeeded his brother Alberic as third earl in 1214, He 
 was probably a minor when attesting this charter. Ob, 1221, 
 
 12* Ilbertus de Laci attests a charter of King Stephen, given in Madox, 
 (*' Exchequer,'* p. 10, col. 2.) 
 
 11 
 
 ill 
 
 it 
 
i 
 
 I'-... 
 
 192 
 
 CHARTEES AND EECOEDS OP THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF OLUNI. 
 
 193 
 
 nobis est, hurailiter et devote ac canonice obedire. 
 Tantum ergo, si placet, ad prsesens facialis, ut diligentiam 
 vestrara nobis profuisse sentiaraus, et ob hoc, qui modo 
 vobis sumus devoti, merito devotiores in futurum esse 
 debearaus. Super omnia, ad pacem inter abbatem et 
 comitem reformanda[m] laboretis. Valete. 
 
 [Cartularium monasterii Cluniacensis, lat. 5459, p. 
 123-124 ; B.N.] 
 
 Fol. 159. — The following charter, (signed by "William 
 Rufus, Roger de Montgoraeri, Henry de Bello Monte, the 
 Archbishop of York, and Robert FitzHamo), emanates 
 from Roger de Montgoraeri and his wife Adelaide, bein^r in 
 point of date, among the earliest of the Cluni records. This 
 historical person was the ^^EarlBoger'^ ov^^ Gomes Bogerus^^ 
 of Domesday, and is known as Earl of Shrewsbury and 
 Arundel. He was also Comte de Bellesme and d'Alen^on 
 in Normandy, and (by descent from the Countess Gun- 
 nora^^) cousin of William the Conqueror. He had vast 
 grants of land made to him by the latter in Sussex, and 
 obtained nearly the whole county of Shropshire. Nicholas 
 ("Peerage") states these possessions to have been con- 
 ferred on him for his presence and conduct at the battle of 
 Hastings, and William of Jumi^ge is the authority for 
 this statement ; nevertheless, from other testimony 
 (Orderic Vitalis) we learn that King William left him in 
 Normandy when he invaded England, to assist and render 
 counsel to his wife Matilda during his absence. Orderic 
 Vital also states, that the Earldom of Salop was con- 
 ferred on him in 1070-1. He undertook the foundation 
 of divers religious houses, the priories of Wenlock and 
 Shrewsbury being those with which his name is chiefly 
 associated in England. At the latter place he founded, in 
 1083, for Benedictine monks from St. Martin de S^ez 
 (which he had refounded in concert with Ivo, Bishop of 
 
 126 Gemeticensis, lib. VIII., c. XXXV. 
 
 Seez^^O the abbey dedicated to St. Peter and St. Paul ; 
 and here, according to Orderic Vital, he was buried in 
 1090.^"^ The priory of St. Milburga of Wenlock, was re- 
 founded by him in 14 W. I. [1080], and was the principal 
 of the dependencies of the foreign Cluniac house of "la 
 Charity," being colonized by monks of that order. The 
 priory of Benedictine nuns at Leominster, in Sussex, was 
 also of his foundation. The above authority affirms that 
 he took the monastic habit at his foundation at Shrews- 
 bury. Among other lands held by him were, Slindon, 
 Bourne, Racton, and Chichester, in Sussex. 
 
 Of his two sons, one, Hugh de Mont-Gromeri, suc- 
 ceeded in 1094 to his English possessions, as second 
 Earl of Shrewsbury; and his other son, Robert de 
 Belesme, to his domains in Normandy. William de 
 Jumiege refers to him, in addition to the church of St. 
 Martin de S^ez, the foundation of that also at Tournay,^29 
 dedicated to the same Saint, with the Benedictine nunnery 
 of St. Peter at Almenesches, situated between Seez and 
 Argentan.^^^ 
 
 After the Conqueror's death, Roger de Montgoraeri, in 
 1088, Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and Williara[de Carilefo],^'^^ 
 Bishop of Durham, with other Norman nobles, conspired 
 against William Rufus. 
 
 . [^Extended copy,"] 
 
 Cum omnis mundanarum rerum possessio hominibus 
 a Deo ad hoc concedatur, ut ipse digne inde serviatur, 
 dignum est ut qui eas possident, Auctori Omniura 
 yigilanter de eis serviant, ut in reditu sumrai Regis 
 lUud audiant quod ducet ad vitara. Haec considerantes, 
 ego Rogerius comes, uxorque mea Adheleidis, unum ex 
 possessione nostra maueriura, quod Certona vocatur, 
 
 ^Z ^^"^e^icensis, 1. VII., c. XXII. 
 J28 Ord. Vital (trad. Guizot), III, 372. 
 
 130 n"" ^,^.«^^,,^ic,^nsis, lib. VIIL, chap. XXXV.; 1. VII., c. XXII. 
 
 131 ^fJJ^^^^^^^^hcana, II., Q2, 950; III., 200 ; Neustria Pia. p. 364. 
 
 1AOA , ^^- Carilef in the diocese of Mans ; elected to Durham 
 
 1080 ; ob, 1095. 
 
 VOL. 11. ^ Q 
 
ii 
 
 194 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 damus et perpetuo habendum concedimus ecclesiae 
 Sancti Petri Oluniacensi, et SanctaB Marise de Mareelleio, 
 tarn ipsum manerium quam omnia qua9 ad ipsum per-' 
 tinent, in terra, pratis, aqua, silva, excepta silvse venatione 
 et ejus yastatione. Hoc autem devotionis nostrse donum 
 concessit Dominus noster Willelmus, Anglorum rex, et 
 dux Normannorum. Concedit hoc idem Dominus noster 
 Willelmus Kex, ejus filius et successor in regnum. Et 
 ut firmum et inconcussum perpetuo maneat, sua sub- 
 scriptione et sigilli nostri consignatione corroborant. 
 Ego, Willelmus, Dei gratia Rex Anglorum, hanc supra- 
 dictam devotionem concede, et signo Sanctse Orucis 
 manu propria confirmo. S. Willelmi Regis ; S. Roo-erii 
 comitis; S. Henrici de Bellomonte;^^^ S. Thomse archi. 
 episcopi,^^^ S. Roberti filii Haimonis.^'^ 
 
 [MS. lat. 5459, p. 159, No. 313 ; Bibliotheque Na- 
 tionale.j 
 
 Fol. 232.— Delegate commissioned to proceed to Cluni 
 from St. Saviour s of Bermondsey, in order to bring the 
 deplorable condition (bordering upon bankruptcy) of 
 that house before the Chapter-General, for its considera- 
 lion and decision; about 1237-8. 
 
 _ [Extended copi/.'] 
 
 Reverendo patri in Christo H., Dei gratia abbati 
 Cluniacensi, frater G. minister humilis ecclesiae Sancti 
 
 J32 Henry de Bellomonte, Earl of Warwick. [See p. 45 note, Vol. I.] 
 
 133 Thomas, Archbishop of York, was appointed to the see in 1070 
 and oJ. 1100. He had been a canon of Bayeux. It is somewhat 
 significant that in this charter he signs as "Thomas the archbishop.-* 
 When Lanfranc was appointed archbishop of Canterbury, ** Thomas 
 the archbishop " of York, refused to take the canonical oath of 
 obedience to him, which became the commencement of the contest for the 
 primacy between the two sees of York and Canterbury, and was not 
 finally settled until 1354, when Pope Innocent VI. decided the matter 
 m favour of Canterbury. 
 
 134 Robert Fitzhamon is known as the leader of a band which invaded 
 Wales t. Conq. [See Madox Exch. 387, col. 2.] 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 195 
 
 Salvatoris de Bermundi, et ejusdem loci conventus, 
 salutem, et cum summa reverentia debitaB subjectionis 
 obedientiam. Cum domus nostra de Bermundi, de qua 
 triura annorum decimas exigitis, tot ruinarum, sterilita- 
 tum, debitorum, et aliorum incommodorum sit exposita 
 periculis, ita quod vix sibi possit sufBcere, quod vestram 
 non credimus latere prudentiam, Sanctitatis vestraa 
 pedibus provoluti, flexis genibus, f usis lacrymis, vobis hu- 
 militer supplicamus, quatenus indigentiis nostris paterno 
 affectu compatiendo, nuntium nostrum sollempnem ad 
 capitulum generale expectare velitis, qui oppressionem 
 domus nostras vobis plenius poterit explicare. Et omni 
 qua possumus devotione paternitatem vestram, de qua 
 non modicam reportamus fiduciam, suppliciter exoramus, 
 quatiuus erga nos misericordias vestras abundantiam sic 
 ostendatis, ne nos, qui in conspectu omnium habitamus, 
 et spectaculum sumus Regi et regno, paupertatis stimulo 
 penitus consumamur. Promittimus autem Sanctitati 
 vestrae, quod licet non sint mendicantium suffragia 
 copiosa, tamen ultra quam vires nostrae suppetant vobis 
 subveniamus, subtrahentes nobismetipsis in parte quaa 
 victui nostro sunt necessaria. Valeat Sanctitas vestra 
 semper in Domino. 
 
 [MS. lat. 5459, p. 232, No. 449 ; B.N.] 
 
 
 I 
 
CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF THE ANCIENT 
 
 ABBEY OF OLUNL 
 
 CHARTULARY D. 
 
 REGISTER OF THE ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 SUMMARY OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Brief outline of the principal record-copies which con- 
 cern England, contained in '* Chartulary D," and the 
 ''Register" of the abbey of Cluni." Many of these 
 are transcripts of the originals in the ''Burgundy Col- 
 lection." The first forms the MS. volume of the " Fonds 
 latin," (No. 5459),^^ in the National Library, as already 
 stated; the latter comprises that of the " Fonds latin "^^ 
 of the same Collection (Vol. 9879), and was written 
 and compiled in the 15th century, its noticeable contents 
 for our purpose, being as follows : — 
 
 REGISTER OF CLUNL 
 
 Fol. 66. — Littera mansionis in Anglia pro domno 
 Johanne Paston : — 
 
 ^^ Seep. 283 " Inventaire " (Delisle). 
 
 136 See p. 236 *' Inventaire des Manuecritp," etc., par M. Leopold 
 Delisle. 
 
 I 
 
<«ai 
 
 !S» 
 
 198 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 199 
 
 €€ 
 
 .... maDsionem quam idem domnus Johannes habet 
 de dicto domo nostra de Bromholm, sibi confirmanus." 
 (Letters from Robert abbot of Oluni, to the priors of 
 Lewes and Bromholme, dated from Constance, in the 
 province of Mayence, 25 Oct., 1417.) 
 
 Fol. 67*.67^ — Appointment of Thomas Nelond as 
 prior to the priory of Lewes; dated from Constance, 21 
 April, 1417. 
 
 Fol. 67^-68*. — Letters addressed to the sub-prior of 
 Lewes, on the same subject ; Constance 21 Oct., 1417. 
 
 Fol. 68^-69\— Appointment of Thomas Elmham,^^^ 
 prior of the Holy Trinity of Lenton, as Vicar-General 
 and visitor of the order of Cluni, and commissary-general 
 in spirituals and temporals for all vacant benefices be- 
 longing to the Cluniac order in England, Scotland, and 
 Ireland; Constance, 26 Oct., 1417. 
 
 Fol. 81''-83*. — Letters nominating Thomas Moren (or 
 Moreu), abbot of St. Mirin of Paisley; Constance, 10 
 March, 1418 (1419). 
 
 Fol. 83*-83^ — Confirmation of the foreefoine: collation. 
 10 March, 1418 (1419). 
 
 Fol. 83^84\— Letter to the chapter of St. Andrew on 
 the same appointment; 10 March, 1418 (1419). 
 
 Fol. 85\ — Collation to the priory of Bromholme, vacant 
 by the resignation of Clement Chandellier, in favour of 
 John Paston ; 15 April, 1418. 
 
 Fol. 85\— Confirmation of the preceding collation. 
 
 Fol. 131\— Letters appointing Thomas Nelond, prior of 
 Lewes, Vicar-General of the order of Cluniacs, in Eng- 
 land, Scotland, and Ireland ; dated at Clunv, 28 Feb . 
 1419 (1420). ^ 
 
 Thomas Elmham (or incorrectly found, Elman, Elrnham, Elinham), 
 was the author of the " History of St. Augustine's " at Canterbury, and 
 " The Life and Acts of Henry V." (edited by Hearne). In 1407 he 
 was treasurer of that house, but joined the Cluniac order in 14U, and 
 becapoe prior of Lenton. In 1416-17 his appointment is noted, as above; 
 and m that or the following year he resigned his post at Lenton. The 
 office which he appears to have held after this, may be gleaned from his 
 being attached to the Court of Henry V., dating his correspondence from 
 Westminster Palace (See pp. 17, 21, antea). 
 
 I 
 
 Fol. 1 52* ^— Warrant for holding the office of Yicar- 
 General of the Cluniacs in England, for the same Thomas 
 Nelond; Cluny, 5 Dec, 1419. 
 
 CHARTULARY [D] OF THE ABBEY OF CLUNL 
 
 No. 1.— Bull of Pope Gregory IX., on the nomination 
 of a prior to bt. Pancras of Lewes, annulling the then 
 existing convention on the subject; dated from'Peruo-ia ^^^ 
 8th of the calends of Nov., 11th year of his pontificate- 
 beginning— '' Sacrosancte ecclesie, quam decet" fSee 
 p. 186, antea^, ^ 
 
 No. 2.— Letter of the Archbishop of Canterbury and 
 Bishop of Ely, corresponding with No. 288 of the " Bur- 
 gundy Collection " [See p. 95, Vol. L]. 
 
 No. 5.— Charter of Roger Bigod, giving the church of 
 Thetford to the order of Cluni ; repeated in Monasticon 
 Angl. I., 664. 
 
 No. 6.— Confirmation by King Henry L of the grant 
 made by his father, William, and his mother, Matilda (to 
 the priory of Thetford)— *'nominatim totam terram que 
 fuit Alweri, quam Rogerius Bigot habuit et tenuit 
 de patre meo . . . et de tota terra sua juxta . . . de 
 Thetford et extra " — makes mention of the church of 
 Gatheston. 
 
 No. 8.— Copy of No. 3 of MS. **Nouv. acq." Tad 
 1237]. [See p. 109, antea.] ^ ^ 
 
 No. 226.— Copy of No. 317, '* Collection de Bour- 
 gogne '' [a.d. 1237.] (See p. 103, Vol. I.) 
 
 No. 227.— Charter of King Henry L, granting a loan 
 of 1,000 marcs to the order of Cluni. At Argentan 
 (Argentonum) (without date). 
 
 No. 229. — H. Dei Gratia, Rex Anglorum .... Sciatis 
 me suscepisse in manu, et custodia, et protecti'one mea 
 abbatiam Cluniacensem, et omnes domos et prioratus 
 ad ipsam abbatiam spectantes. . . . Apud Wintoniam. 
 
 138 The place, whence dated, might be also taken for Perouse. a town 
 of Dauphine, in France. 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
1 
 
 200 
 
 CHAPTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTTNI. 
 
 No. 231. — Charter of Henry I. to the monastery of 
 the Holy Trinity of Lenton ; mention made of William 
 Peverell of Nottingham. 
 
 No. 232. — Agreement between Thibaiid (I.) de Ver- 
 mandois, fifteenth abbot of Oluni, and Hamelin Plan- 
 tagenet, fifth Earl of Warenne and Surrey, on the 
 subject of St. Pancras of Lewes, a.d. 1182. [Copied in 
 the "Bibl. Claniacensis," 1446; and in the " Monasticon 
 Anglicanum," I., 615 ; II., 908.] 
 
 No. 233. — Charter of King Stephen [given at pp. 
 187-8, antea], commencing: — " Stephanus, Rex Anglo- 
 rum .... Sciatis quoniam venerabilis memorie Rex 
 Henricus, avunculus meus . . . ." 
 
 No. 234.— Gift of 100 marcs by Henry I. to the 
 abbey of Cluni . . . . " Sciatis, quoniam dedi et concessi 
 Deo et ecclesiae beati Petri de Cluniaco pro Dei amore, 
 et salute animarum .... Apud Norhamtonam.'* Ap- 
 parently copy of charter 212 [p. 65, Yol. I.]. 
 
 No. 239.— Letter of Philip, sub-prior of Thetford, 
 addressed to the order of Cluni in England. [See pp. 
 189-90, antea.] 
 
 No. 309. — Confirmation by Henry II. of the gift of 
 King Stephen of the manor of Letcombe Regis to the 
 abbey of Cluni. Dated at Chinon [apud Chinum]. 
 
 No. 310. — Charter of Henry, King of England, on the 
 subject of the same manor ; at Westminster, 22nd 
 January, 22nd year of his reign. [See p. 83, Vol. I.] 
 
 No. 311. — Copy of foundation-charter of Lewes 
 Priory, by William de Warenne. [See p. 44, Vol. I.] 
 Its confirmation by Henry I. \_0f. " Bibl. Cluniacensis," 
 5321.] 
 
 No. 312. — Copy of charter of Henry I. [given under 
 217, p. 68, Vol. I.] 
 
 No. 313. — Charter of Roger de Montgomeri, confirmed 
 by King Rufus. [See pp. 192-3, antea']. 
 
 No. 315.— Copy of 213 of the "Burgundy Collec- 
 tion." 
 
 No. 316.— Copy of 285 of the " Burgundy Collec- 
 tion." 
 
 201 
 
 No. 319.— Copy of 227 of the '^Burgundy Collec 
 tion. 
 
 /. ^^\ ^*20.— Another copy of Bull of Pope Gregory 
 (? IX.) [given at p. 186, antea, No. 1]. 
 
 ^ No 321.— Copy of 284 of the " Burgundy Collec 
 tion. 
 
 oi 324.— Copy of No. 6 (" Nouvelles acq. latinos,'' 
 2280). [See pp. 114-15.] 
 
 No. 325.— Copy of No. 7 ("Nouv. acq. latin.," 2280. 
 [See p. 119, a7itea.] 
 
 ooSl* 326,— Copy of No. 5 ('^ Nouv. acq. latin," 
 
 No. 425.— Copy of 289 of the " Burgundy Collec 
 tion'' (dated 1201). . ^ 
 
 No. 436 and 437.— Two letters (without date) from 
 the sub-prior of Lewes, begging the abbot of Cluni to 
 nominate a prior. 
 
 No. 438 and 439.— Two letters of excuse from the 
 prior of Lewes for inability to attend the Chapter- 
 General of the order; the last is dated in 1240. 
 
 No. 440. — Similar excuse from the prior of Thetford. 
 
 No. 441.— Similar excuse from the prior of Berl 
 mondsey ; dated 1238. 
 
 No. 442.— Excuse from the same (without date). 
 No. 443.— Similar excuse from the prior of Montacute ; 
 dated 1238. 
 
 No. 444.— Excuse from the same (without date). 
 No. 445.— Excuse from the prior of Wenlock, 1242. 
 No. 446.— Excuse from the prior of St. Milburga, of 
 Wenlock; dated 1239. 
 
 No. 447.— Excuse from the prior of Castle Acre in 
 1238. 
 
 No. 449.— Commissioner sent from St. Saviour's, of 
 Bermondsey, to the Chapter-General at Cluni to report 
 on the deplorable condition of that house. [See p. 194 
 antea,] ^ * 
 
 No. 450. — Long deed enumerating the grievances of 
 
 12S8 ^^^^^'^ of Bermondsey ; dated on Palm Sunday, 
 
 I 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 D D 
 
J. ■■ U I 
 
 msr^rr^mm^iem 
 
 ii' Sm i m 
 
 202 
 
 THE ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 No. 451. — Appointment of procurators or official 
 agents by the priory of Bromholme ** in negotio in- 
 quisitionis nuper de mandato domini abbatis facto." 
 The parties so nominated are John (one of the brother- 
 hood), and Magister William de Horham. 
 
 No. 452. — Letter of Brother Yincent prior of Brom- 
 holme, to the abbot of Cluni, on the differences between 
 himself and the priors of Lewes and Castle Acre : dated 
 March, 1239.^^ 
 
 No. 453. — On the same matter. 
 
 No. 454. — Letter from the sub-prior of Lenton, 1243. 
 
 No. 455. — Letter from the same ; he is unable to pay 
 what he owes to the parent-house. 
 
 No. 456.— From the prior of Northampton on the 
 tithe due to Cluni; 1238. 
 
 No. 457.— Excuse from the prior of Montacute for 
 not being able to attend the Chapter-General. 
 
 No. 458.— Copy of No. 4 of '' Nouvelles acq. latin. " 
 2280. ^ ' 
 
 139 This has been alluded to at p. 198, Vol. I. 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE ANCIENT 
 
 ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 COLLECTION MOREAU. 
 
 This collection in the National Library, is one of great 
 importance for the monastic and ecclesiastical history of 
 France, but contains very little which has direct interest 
 for this country ; but that little will be found summarized 
 below. The origin of it is due to the French Govern- 
 ment at the latter part of the 18th century. With a 
 view to place within reach of its historians the valuable 
 contents of the chartularies and records of Cluni, it 
 commissioned a certain avocat, M. Lambert Barive,^^ to 
 thoroughly ransack and overhaul the archives of the 
 abbey. For upwards of 20 years this antiquary was 
 engaged in the transcript of its most important muni- 
 ments, as we have observed elsewhere ; a labour which 
 was only interrupted by the French Revolution. 
 
 Of this collection, Vol. 283 alone contains tran- 
 scripts of charters relating to Spain and England, 
 but the few which concern this country are comprised 
 between pages 29 and 51, and of these only three appear 
 not to have been elsewhere recited ; the remaining 
 being copies of original records already given from the 
 Burgundy and Additional Collection of MSS. Thus, it 
 will be seen, that the *' Moreau Collection" is com- 
 
 ^^ It is stated by modern French archaeologists that Lambert de 
 Barive was neither a first-rate Latin scholar, nor, indeed, a perfect 
 paleographer, so that his transcripts are in some few instances open to 
 correction. 
 
I 
 
 i) 
 
 204 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 Eld ttf^I '' 1°' r' P^^'P"'^' ^°<^ it is simply 
 quoted that this may be known, and as a guarantee that 
 
 no source has been overlooked among the Cluni Records 
 with which we have not dealt. ' 
 
 ,-i M "''^ ?.^ °''°*'°*' ^"^"^ P- 29-51, Vol. 283, " Collec 
 
 tion Moreau. 
 
 I Copy of charter [420], Vol. 83, " Burgundy 
 Collection ; " dated 8th July, l:j92. ° ^ 
 
 II.— Collation to the priory of Lenton in 1398. Codv 
 of record [366], Vol. 82, " Burgundy Collection " ^^ 
 
 i x;~, *;'°°'"''"'^'"° "° ^^^ relative value of French 
 
 « Nofvf ; ' ™'"'^-- ^'P/ °^ t-2J' ^°1- 2280 of tSe 
 JNouvelles acquisitiones latines." 
 
 p/X-— ^o°"'»e'^t relating to the lease of the English 
 
 cZXnT ^'P^' '' ^^''^' ""''■ ''' " Burgu^nd? 
 
 V ^;~?''r?f. ^''°™ [Innocent YI. ?] to the Kin? of 
 England [Edward III. ?] ; dated at Lyons in the^6th 
 year of his pontificate. [See postea. p. 206 ] 
 
 VI.— Record (apparently a Visitation report) com- 
 mencing:-''Sequitur numerus prioratuum et domorum 
 monasterio Cluniacensi mediate et immediate subiecto- 
 rum m prov.nc.a et regnis Anglie et Scotie ; et primo 
 t'i^^'^ ^^P^^^^l^^o." Partly given under [^43"]! 
 Jo8:213] ^"'■^"'^'^y Collection." [See postek, p^! 
 
 in J^'.T^^^t*^'"' P.^*f * ^''°'° ^'^^^^^^ ^W-' commenc- 
 ing .- Nostre am6 frere Robert Barber, natif du pays 
 
 d Escoce^et rehgieux de vostre ordre ou monastere de 
 
 l^asselet. Reply to the same in Latin, from the abbot 
 
 of Paisley ; dated 9th Sept., 1447. The last appears to 
 
 XTp.2lif ' ^''- ''''' " ^°"^- ^^^- •^^-" tSee 
 
 Giye"lnT2'lTo7.fs.?ofr280^'- ^^'^^ ''''" ''''^- 
 
 IX.— Letters patent of Charles VII. of France • dated 
 
 from the abbey of Citeaux, 8th August, USs! to Jean 
 
 *iiii n^ ^ 
 
 -5-vs, 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 205 
 
 de Bourbon, abbot of Cluny, and the procurators or 
 agents of that abbey [See postea, p. 216]. 
 
 Brief of Pope Innocent VI.?, to the King of England (Edw. III.?). 
 
 The date of the following Papal brief from Pope 
 Innocent to the King of England, issued at Lyons ou 
 the 10th of the calends of June, is difficult to determine. 
 Allusion is plainly made to the restitution of the 
 revenues of religious foundations, after being seized into 
 the King's hands, and the required obligation on the 
 part of the particular monastery of taking the oath of 
 allegiance and supremacy on that occasion, although, as 
 affirmed in the papal letter, the monks of the different 
 houses were immediately and alone subject to the Holy 
 See. As the first confiscation of foreign foundations com- 
 menced temp. Edward I., and continued to be made during 
 the next four reigns, the precise date, as observed, can 
 only be guessed at. We are disposed to believe that the 
 brief is addressed to King Edward III., in 1358, for that 
 year was the sixth of the pontificate of Pope Innocent VI. 
 To assume the Pope to have been Innocent IV., the 
 sixth year of whose pontificate was (21st May), 1249 
 (33 Henry III.), would place the date before the revenues 
 of alien priories began to be confiscated ; neither could 
 the document refer to Pope Innocent V., who died in 
 1276, the same year of his election. 
 
 The brief in question is followed by a deed of more 
 importance, a copy, namely (in a hand of the 15th 
 century), of the privileges of the abbot, convent, and 
 order of Cluni, promulgated at a General Council, held 
 in the Lateran church, under Pope Gregory VII. 
 That an error may readily in this case be assumed to 
 exist is at once obvious, for Pope Gregory VII. 
 1073-1085] died before the first (so-called) Council of 
 .jateran took place. Still, there can be no doubt that 
 the Council in question was held in the church of St. 
 John Lateran, but (from the date of Pope Gregory VII.) 
 was not one of the (eleven) twelve Councils styled 
 ''Lateran Councils,'' of which the last, the twelfth 
 
 til 
 
<, 
 
 206 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OE CLUNI. 
 
 207 
 
 general, convened in 1215 by Pope Innocent III., is the 
 most celebrated.^^^ 
 
 J. . . [Extended copi/.l 
 
 Innocentius, episcopus, servus servorum Dei, carissimo 
 m Christo filio Regi Anglie illustri, salutem et apostoli- 
 cam benedictionem. Qua nobis dilecti filii abbas et con- 
 ventus Cluniacensis petitione monstraverant, quod cum 
 super reddendis eis maneriis, redditibus et aliis bonis 
 ipsorum que in tuo regno sasiri fecisti, celsitudini tue 
 pluries direxerimus scripta nostra, tu id facere de- 
 negas, nisi dictus abbas ad presentiam tuam accedat, 
 tibi fidelitatem et horaraagiurn prestaturus. Quia vero 
 ab eodem abbate seu predecessoribus ejus, a te vel aliis 
 regibus, in quorum regnis habent bona, hactenus petita 
 hujusmodi non fuere, serenitatem regiam duximus attente 
 rogandam, consideratis clementer quod hoc propter 
 aliorum exemplum in grave ipsius monasterii ejus pre- 
 judicium redundaret ab eodem abbate, novum quid non 
 exigent predicta sibi pio divina et apostolice sedis rever- 
 entia ac nostra, sine difficultate qualibet facias liberari, ita 
 quod accrescat tibi meritorum cumulus apud Deum, et 
 nos regalem munificentiam dignis in Domino laudibus 
 commendemus. Datum Lugduni X. kalendas junii, 
 pontificatus nostri anno sexto. 
 
 [Transcript hy Lambert de Barive of copy in a hand of 
 the Ibth century. '* Fonds Moreau," Vol. 283, f. 39 ; 
 written on both sides.'] 
 
 [Extended copy,"] 
 
 Sequuntur certa statuta in Concilio generali Lateran- 
 ensi, presidente domino Gregorio papa VII, super exemp- 
 tione monasterii Cluniacensis. 
 
 ^^1 It was by this Council that the doctrine of Transubstantiation was 
 first established. The Lateran palace was given by the Emperor Con- 
 stantine to the Popes, who inhabited it until their retirement to 
 Avignon, some time between 1305 and 1314, when it was exchanged 
 for the Vatican, and this imperial residence was then converted into a 
 church {Cf " Hist, of Christianity," Milman II., 361). 
 
 Dominus ac beatissimus papa Gregorius VII, anno 
 pontificatus sui VIP, in basilica Lateranensi, que et 
 Constantiniana dicitur, in honore Salvatoris et beati 
 Johannis Baptiste, concilium generale celebrans, indicto 
 cunctis silentio, surrexit et dixit in hunc modum : — 
 Noveritis, fratres et consacerdotes nostri, ymo hec sancta 
 sjnodus cognoscat et sciat, quia cum ultra montes multa 
 sint monasteria ad honorem Dei omnipotentis et beatorum 
 apostolorum nobiliter et religiose fundata, inter cuncta 
 quoddam monasterium quod illis in partibus habetur, 
 quod quia peculiare et proprium beato Petro et huic 
 ecclesie speciali jure adheret, Oluniacum videlicet, ad 
 honorem et tutelam hujus sancte et apostolice sedis 
 ab ipsis primordiis principaliter assignatum, et favente 
 divina clementia sub religiosis et Sanctis abbatibus ad id 
 usque dignitatis et religionis pervenit, ut ceteris monaste- 
 riis, quamvis multis antiquioribus quantum ipse cognosco 
 in Dei servitio et speciali fervore precellat, et nullum in 
 terra ilia, quod ego sciam, huic anno valeat adequari. 
 Nullus enim abbas unquam ibi fuit qui sanctus non 
 fuisset. Qui abbas et monachi hujus semper Ecclesie 
 filii in nuUo degeneres extiterunt, nee curvaverunt genua 
 sua ante Bahal, nee Bahalim, nee Hieroboam, sed hujus 
 sancte Romane sedis libertatem dignitatemque imit- 
 tant, quas ab origine traxerunt nobiliter sibi per sue- 
 cessionis^ seriem auctoritatem servaverunt. Non enim 
 alicui aliene vel terrene potestati colla subdiderunt, in 
 sola beati Petri et hujus ecclesie subjectione permanentes. 
 Et idcirco volumus atque apostolica auctoritate firma- 
 mus et contendimus, ut nulla unquam persona, parva vel 
 magna, sive potestas aliqua, non archiepiscopus, non 
 episcopus, nullus regum, ducum, marchionum, prin- 
 cipum, comitum, nee etiam aliquis legatus mens semper 
 ilium locum et monasterium unquam buccam suam aperiat, 
 aliquamve exerceat potestatem; verum juxta tenorem 
 privilegii nostri et antecessorum nostrorum, auctoritatem 
 et libertatis immunitatem sibi ab hac sede concessam, 
 integram perpetuamque omnino possideat, ut tantum- 
 modo sub aliis apostolicis ab omni estu et turbine im- 
 pugnationis respiret, et in gremio hujusmodi sancte matris 
 
208 
 
 CHARTERS AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBET OF CLUNI. 
 
 209 
 
 ecclesie ad honorem Omnipotentis Dei et beatorum 
 apostolorum Petri et Pauli in perpetuum dulcissime 
 quiescat. Et ita yertens se dominus papa ad dextram 
 smodalis conventus percunctatus est, eis dicens :— " Placet 
 ita vobis? Laudatis"?, responderunt tunc: "Placet 
 Laudamus"; vertens se iterum ad sinistrum, eodem 
 modo mterrogavit ; eodem quoqiie modo responsum est 
 a sancto conventu : " Placet, Laudamus." 
 
 [The original on paper, was, according to Lambert de 
 £a,^tve, 12 iy 11 French inches. " Fonds Moreau, 
 
 >» 
 
 The following enumeration of the English and Scotch 
 toundations of Cluni, appears to have formed part of a 
 Visitation report. 
 
 o •. 1, . \_Extended copy.l 
 
 feequitur numerus abbatiarum, prioratuum et domorum 
 monasterio et ecclesie Cluniacensi mediate et immediate 
 subjectorum, in provincia et regnis Anglie et Scotie. 
 
 Etprimo, abbatia de Passeleto [Paisley-] Glasguensis 
 diocesis, m qua debent esse XXV. monachi. 
 
 Item, abbatia de Crosragmiel [Crosraguel, CrosraqmoVi 
 Wasguensis diocesis, que immediate est subjecta abbatie 
 de l^asseleto, in qua erant anno Domini M° HIP quinto X 
 monachi. ^ 
 
 [Cluny.] Item, prioratus Sancti Pancratii Lewensis 
 \Lewes\, m quo debent esse XXXVI. monachi, licet 
 secundum ahquos non sit ibi ab antiquo certus nu- 
 merus monachorum, quamvis fuerint ibi XL. monachi 
 et qumque L. ; et debent ibi esse octo misse omni die, 
 quarum tres debent esse cum nota, et scribuntur dicte 
 misse m tabula. Mandatum et elemosina fiunt omni die ; 
 observantie regulares item observantur ; et est de quinque 
 tihabus secunda filia; et videatur super hoc quedam 
 provisio facta per abbatem Bertrandum anno CC^° non- 
 agesimo octavo de dicto prioratu, in qua institutione prior 
 
 Lewensis juravit sibi plura. Dicta scilicet compositio 
 hodie est revocata per decretalem sacrosancte ecclesie 
 de electione in antiquis, et constat etiam per litteras 
 apostolicas^*^ quas habemus. 
 
 ^ [Cluny.] Item prioratus Montis Acuti [Montacute] 
 immediate subjectus ecclesie Cluniacensi, in quo debent 
 esse XXIIII. monachi, et debent ibi esse omni die sex 
 misse. III. cum nota^^^a ^^ jjj^ ^j^^ ^^^^^ ^^ scribuntur in 
 tabula, una excepta que cantatur in quadam capella 
 Sancti Michaelis. Hospitalitas et elemosina, et ea que 
 pertinent ad observantias regulares bene consueverunt 
 ibi fieri et observari, et quotidie tenetur ibi capitulum. 
 
 [Cluny.] Item prioratus Lentona [Lejiton] in hon- 
 orem Sancte Trinitatis fundatus, Eboracensis diocesis, 
 immediate subjectus ecclesie Cluniacensi, in quo debent 
 esse XXII monachi, licet aliqui velint dicere quod non est 
 ibi certus numerus monachorum, et debent ibi esse VI. 
 misse omni die, que scribuntur in tabula, et III. cantantur 
 conventualiter, et III. alio submissa voce, quarum una 
 est de Sancto Spiritu, et relique due pro defunctis. Ordo 
 et rehgio ibi observantur. Fundator dicti prioratus est 
 VVillelmus Peverellus, qui patronus et ejus successores 
 debent quolibet anno ecclesie Cluniacensi unam marcham 
 argenti pro recognitione, ut constat, per litteras Regis 
 Anghe super hoc confectas, et sigillo suo sigillatas. 
 
 [Caeitate.] In prioratu de Bermondesie [Bermond- 
 sey] immediate subdito prioratui de Caritate, in quo 
 debent esse XXIIII. monachi, et debent ibi esse omni 
 die V. misse que scribuntur in tabula. III. cum nota, et 
 II. sine nota, licet antiquius essent VL ; hospitalitas, 
 elemosina, silentium et alie observantie regulares ibidem 
 bene observantur. 
 
 [Caritate.] Item prioratus Sancti Milburgis de 
 Vaneloc iWenlock], immediate subditus prioratui de 
 Caritate, in quo debent esse XL. monachi. Ibi debent 
 esse septena misse, quarum IIL sunt cum nota; omni 
 die datur ibi elemosina; omnes observantie regulares 
 
 uL^J""'^"" ^'^ ^''P^ Gregory's bull, given at p. 186 antea. 
 
 thant ; music ; (vocal music, &c. ; choral music : instrumental 
 music). ' 
 
210 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 secundum quod melius fit, in ordine ibidem firmiter 
 observantur. 
 
 Cakitate.] Ibidem prioratus sancti Johannis Evan- 
 gehste de Pontefracto [Pontefrad] conventualis, imme- 
 diate subjectus ecclesie Caritatensi in confinibus Scotie ^^^ 
 ubi consueverunt esse XX., monachi, et ibi sunt quatuor 
 misse ordinarie que scribuntur in tabula, quarum III. 
 sunt cum nota. Ibidem observantur observantie reo-u- 
 lares. ^ 
 
 [Lewen'.] Item prioratus de Castelacra [Castle 
 Acre} Lewensis, ubi debent esse XXVI. monachi, et 
 ibi sunt septem misse que scribuntur in tabula, et III 
 sunt cum nota, et IIII. sine nota. Aliqui dicunt quod 
 ab antiquo non est ibi certus numerus monachorura, et 
 ahquando^fuerunt ibi XXX. monachi et ultra. 
 
 Lewen'.] Item prioratus de Pitrovella [Pritilewein 
 subditus prioratui Lewensi, et est in civitate Loden 
 [London],''' ubi debent esse XIIII. monachi. Elemosina 
 datur tantummodo de fragmento quod colligitur in re- 
 fectorio et in camera prioris, et sunt ibi IIII. misse que 
 scribuntur m tabula, quarum III. sunt cum nota. 
 . [Lewen'.] Item prioratus beate Marie Magdalene 
 de i^arleja IFarleigh}, subditus prioratui Lewensi, ubi 
 debent esse XX. monachi, et sunt ibi sex misse que 
 scribuntur in tabula, quarum tres sunt cum nota. 
 
 rJ/^^^J^f''^ ^^^^ prioratus beate Marie de Cliffort 
 \UiJfordj, subditus prioratui Lewensi ubi debent esse 
 XL monachi; et debent ibi esse III. misse cum nota, et 
 alia pro defunctis, pro patronis. Divinum officium, 
 hospitxahtas et elemosina, et alie observantie regulares 
 secundum possibilitatem bene observantur ibi. 
 
 ^ i« The site of Pontefract, designated as ^'on the confines of Scotland," 
 18 a noteworthy instance of the imperfect geographical knowledge of that 
 time The Scotch abbey of Paisley remitted its tribute or pension to the 
 mother-house through the prior of Pontefract, as the nearest English 
 Uuniac house (Sec p. 160). 
 
 1^^ Notifying that it was ''within the jurisdiction of the Lord Mayor 
 of London as conservator of the Thames; Prittlewell being at its 
 extreme eastern boundary. The parish borders on the Thames, and is in 
 the aiocese of London. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 211 
 
 [Castelacra.] Item, prioratus de Mendsray [Mend- 
 ham], subditus prioratui de Castelacra, in quo debent 
 esse IX. monachi, et debent ibi esse III. misse, II. cum 
 nota, et alia sine nota. 
 
 [S. Martini de Campis.] Item, prioratus Sancti 
 Jacobi juxta Bxon. [St James's, Exeter] subditus prioratui 
 Sancti Martini de Campis, in quo est prior cum monacho. 
 [S. Martini de Campis.] Item, prioratus beate 
 Mane Magdalene, alias Sancti Clari in Vallis [Sl Clare, 
 Caermarthenshire] subditus prioratui Sancti Martini de 
 Campis, in quo est prior cum monacho. 
 
 [Lewen*.] Item, prioratus Hortona [Monies Eorton] 
 inimediate subditus prioratui Lewensi, in quo secundum 
 aliquos debent esse VIII. monachi, et secundum alios 
 debent esse XIII., et debent ibi esse IIL misse; major 
 et secunda Beate Marie, et tertia pro defunctis ; debet 
 dici evangelium per diaconum ad majorem missam, et 
 debet habere lectionem in refectorio ad prandium, et 
 sunt tres ad custodiendum sigillum, videlicet prior] et 
 subprior, et unus alter. 
 
 [Prioratus de Thefordie.] Item, prioratus de 
 Vangefort [Wangford] immediate subditus prioratui de 
 Thefordie [Thetjord], in quo secundum aliquos debent 
 esse V. monachi, et secundum alios non sunt nisi quatuor; 
 et debent omnia dicere cum nota, et debent ibi esse II! 
 misse. 
 
 [Castelaora.] Item, prioratus de Brumoulm [Brom^ 
 holme] immediate subditus prioratui de Castelacra, in 
 quo debent esse XVI. monachi. 
 
 [Caritate.] Item, prioratus de Narenthon [Arth- 
 ingto7i], subditus prioratui de Caritate, in quo debent 
 esse XXV. monachi, et secundum aliquos debent esse 
 XXX. monachi, et sunt ibi V. misse que scribuntur in 
 tabula, quarum tres sunt cum nota. Panis debet pon- 
 derare LIL, et decima pars panis que decoquitur pro 
 familia, maneriorum traditur pro elemosina de qualibet 
 forneria [bread-oven], 
 
 [Thefordie.] Item prioratus de Horkele sive Hor- 
 quessele [Horkeslei'gh], immediate subditus Thefordie 
 [Thetford], secundum aliquos debent ibi esse III. 
 
*i-Js33E.' : 
 
 I ^ 
 
 212 
 
 CHARTEES AND EECORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 monaclii, et secundum alios JI. ; et fiunt ibi divina sine 
 nota, exceptis missa et vesperis. 
 
 [Lewen\] Item prioratus de Stangathe [Stanesqate^ 
 snbditus prioratui Lewensi, in quo debent esse 11. monachi 
 secundum aliquos, et secundum alios debent esse III. et 
 debet ibi esse omni die una missa cum nota. ' 
 
 [Cluny.] Item prioratus Sancte Marie de Tetford 
 IThetford] Norwicensis diocesis, immediate subditus 
 ecclesie Cluniacensi, ubi debent esse XXII. monachi et 
 secundum aliquos non est ibi certus numerus determina- 
 tus ; et debent ibi esse VI. misse, III. cum nota et III 
 sme nota. Elemosina consuevit recipere decimum panem 
 pro elemosina. Omnes observantie regulares ibidem 
 obsevantur. 
 
 [Cluny ] Item prioratus de Broholme \Bromholme^ 
 alias do Bremol [Baketim], immediate subditus ecclesie 
 Uuniacensi ubi debent esse XVI. monachi, et omni die 
 V. misse, III. cum nota, II. sine nota ; secundum aliquos 
 non debent esse nisi quatuor. Observantie recrulares 
 Ibidem optime observantur, et secundum visitationem 
 anni [_M.] CCC. nonagesimi, erant XVIII. monachi cum 
 priore; et secundum compositionem olim factam inter 
 conventum loci et priorein de Castelacre, cui dictus 
 prioratus ohm immediate subditus fuit, eligitur ibi prior 
 ex consuetudine, quando vacat prioratus. 
 
 [Priokatus Montis Acuti.] Item prioratus de Male 
 l^assu IMalpas], subditus prioratui Montis Acuti 
 
 [Sti. Eutropil] Item, prioratus de Alodio \Ailodiu7r{\ 
 subditus prioratui Sancti Eutropii.^^ 
 
 Item, prioratus de Memurchin [ 1 
 
 213 
 
 Item, prioratus de Omholme (Oncholme) 
 Item, prioratus de Djomholm [ 
 esse X. monachi.^*^ 
 
 ubi debent 
 
 in«i ^ ""T "^^^^ fi ^^^^*"' (Charente-Inf^rieure, France) In 
 1081 Pons, being prior of St. Eutrope, William comte de PoitTers made 
 over the house to Hugh abbot of Cluni, and from that time it becamrone 
 of Its subordinate dependencies (Gall. Christ. II., 1094). The identil 
 cation of the English ceHs, here affiliated to this foreign abbey notwi h- 
 standmg that they are distinctly repeated under the slme .ai^.t Bibl 
 Clumacensis (col. 1750), seems invohed in obscurity [See foot note p! 
 
 [Caritate.] Item, prioratus Sancti Woldi {sic) North- 
 ampton, immediate subditus prioratui Caritatensi, ubi 
 debent esse XVIII. monachi. 
 
 [Oastelacea.] Item prioratus de Eeynam [South 
 Beinkam], immediate subditus prioratui de Castelacre, 
 ubi debent esse II. monachi cum priore. 
 
 Item prioratus de Sleucham [Sleusham'], in quo debet 
 esse prior cum monacho, et debet ibi celebrari quotidie 
 una missa. 
 
 [Lentona.] Item, prioratus de Rupe [Bocke], qui est 
 cella prioratus de Lentona, ubi debent esse II. monachi. 
 
 Item, prioratus de Oerbeye, ubi debet esse prior cum 
 monacho, et quotidie debet ibi celebrari una missa. 
 
 Item, prioratus de Dudeleye [Dudley], ubi debent esse 
 IIIP'. monachi, et omni die due misse, quarum una est 
 cum nota. 
 
 [Montis Acuti.] Item, prioratus de Carsuelle [Cares- 
 well], immediate subditus prioratui Montis Acuti, iibi 
 debent esse secundum aliquos III. monachi cum priore, 
 et secundum alios VI. monachi cum priore. 
 
 [Montis Acuti.] Item prioratus Sancti Marie de Alna 
 (or Olua.) [Eohne], immediate subditus prioratui Montis 
 Acuti, ubi debent esse cum priore duo monachi. 
 
 [Bermondesete.] Item, prioratus Sancti Jacobi de 
 Derby [St. James of Derby], immediate subditus prioratui 
 Bermondesie, ubi debent esse 11. monachi cum priore, et 
 omni die una missa. 
 
 [Lewen'.] Item, prioratus de Trefort [TicJcford?] 
 immediate subditus prioratui Lewensi, ubi debent esse 
 XVI. monachi. 
 
 204]. "Allodium," identified by Morand [Collection des Docu- 
 ments inedits sur I'histoire de France; Melanges historiques, t. I. 
 p. 87-122] as " les Alleuds" (Deux-Sevres), was a distinctly' French 
 cell, dependent in 1323 on the abbey of Montier-Neuf, in the diocese of 
 Poitiers (p. 112, par. 41, id.). 
 
 " Omholme " might be taken for " Elmham," with which '* Dunwich " 
 was at first connected ; and this last assumed as " Dyomholm." [Cf, 
 Mon. Hist. Britan., Vol. I. (Venerable Bede, p. 16, note B., 1848)] ; 
 the same, however, is simply a matter of conjecture, and our impression 
 is that the cells are wrongly entered. 
 
I Si- 
 
 214 
 
 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 [Letcombe Regis.] Manerium sive domus de Lede- 
 combe Regis in coniitatu Berks, de mensa abbatis 
 Cluniacensis. 
 
 Item, Offord-Clugny, in comitatu Huntendon. 
 
 Item, Tikesora et Man ton [Tixover and Manton] in 
 comitatu Rotelanda in Anglia, de mensa domini abbatis 
 Cluniacensis. 
 
 Extractum a registris et archiyis thesaurariis abbatie 
 et monasterii Cluniacensis, per nos notarios publicos 
 subsignatos, dicti monasterii secretaries. 
 
 {Signed) Chastellier, 
 
 Pailliee. 
 
 \_Copy made hy Lamhert de Barive ; original in a hand 
 of the Ibth century {circa 1450); endorsed ^¥.^^fici a. 
 
 REGULARIA 0RDINI8 ClUNIACENSIS IN REGNI8 ET 
 
 D0MINII8 Anglie ET ScoTiE EXI8TENTIA. '* Collec- 
 tion Morean," Vol. 283, f. 4 1-44.] ^^^ 
 
 The letters next following, addressed to Odo de la 
 P^riere abbot of Cluni in 1447, from Charles VII., 
 King of France, and Thomas, abbot of Paisley, refer to 
 an apostate monk, formerly claustral-prior of Paisley. 
 They are in intimate connection with documents [23, 24 
 25] (pp. 160-166, antea). ^ 
 
 Chier et bien ame, notre am^ frere Robert Barbier, 
 natif du pays d'Escoce, et religieux de votre ordre, ou 
 monastere de Passelet, membre et subgiet k votre 
 monastere de Clugny, nous a donn^ h. entendre que 
 autreffois il a et6 par devers vous, a ce que par voye de 
 bonne justice et le moien de Tauctorite que avez sur les 
 abb^ et monastere de Passelet, feissiez entierement 
 restituer ledit Robert Barbier a Toffice de prieur claustral 
 dudit monastere de Paslet et a ses biens, dont il avoit 
 
 ^^ " Inventaire des Manuscrits de la Bibliotheque Nationale/' par M 
 Leopold Delisle, pp. 12, 308. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 
 
 215 
 
 indeuement et ^ tort este despoille et prive comme I'en 
 dit, par icellui abbe de Paslet,^ quoy donnastes lors 
 audit Robert Barbier bonne et briesve expedition, et 
 aultrement lavez secouru et aide, dont aucuns ses parens 
 et amis dudit pays d'Escoce, nos serviteurs, se sont lods 
 a nous et de ce vous scavous tres bon gr^ Mais ce 
 nonobstant, ledit abbe de Paslet n'a voulu, ne encores ne 
 veult recevoir ledit frere Robert Barbier, ne le restituer 
 k sesdis office et biens, combien qu'il se soit mis en tout 
 devoir envers ledit abbe de Paslet, ainsi centre justice et 
 vostre auctorite, comme il semble, a respondu que jamais 
 ne le recevra ne restituera, comme se pent plus a plain 
 apparoir par instrument autentique sur ce fait. Et pour 
 ce que nous vouldrions audit Robert bonne et briesve 
 justice estre administree, mesraement en favour des bons 
 et agreables services que sesdis parens et amis nous ont 
 fais et font chascun jour, nous vous ecrivous, en vous 
 priant tres k certes que ainsi faire le vueilles, et pendant 
 le proces d'entre icellui abbe de Paslet et ledit Robert, le 
 tenir en vostre monastere, et considere son indigence 'lui 
 faire administrer sa vie et autres necessites, comme a I'un 
 de nos autres conreligieux, en maniere qu'il puisse par 
 effet appercevoir nos pri^res lui avoir en ce vallu, et vous 
 ferez aumosne et k nous agreable plaisir, dont aurons 
 desormais vos personnez et affaires en plus especial 
 recommandation. Donn^ a la Roche Saint Quentin, le 
 AA""® ]our du mois de juing. 
 
 {Signed) Charles. 
 
 {Counter signed) Maohet. 
 
 {Addressed A nostre chier et bien am6 L^ABsfi de 
 Clugny ; on back, fragment of seal impression in red 
 wax. *< Collection Moreau," Vol. 2^'d, f. 45-46 ; 
 
 Answer of Thomas, abbot of Paisley, on the foregoing 
 subject, addressed to the abbot of Cluni: dated 9th 
 Sept., 1447. 
 
216 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 [^Extended copy."] 
 
 Reverendo in Christo patri ac domino, domino Dei 
 gratia abbati Cluniacensi, sui humiles et devoti filii 
 Thomas permissione divina abbas monasterii de Pasleto 
 et ejusdem loci conventus, ordinis scilicet Cluniacensis, 
 Glasguensis diocesis, filialem obedientiam et reverentiam 
 cum honore. Litterarum vestrarum nobis directarum, 
 et per quemdam fratrem Robertum Barbarii, aliquando 
 nostri monasterii monachura, commissarum copias sub 
 quodam instrument© in publica forma recepimus. Et 
 quia vestram reverendam paternitatem in concessione 
 dictarum litterarum ex falsa et frivola suggestione 
 prefati predicti viri, circumventam fore percepimus, 
 prout ex illarum tenore luce clarius patet, prius materiam 
 deliberatione inter nos habitara, prefato fratri Roberto 
 certum terminum in quo deberet comparere apud 
 nostrum monasterium predictum, pro revisione super 
 contentis in dictis vestris litteris per nos eidem in scriptis 
 sigilloque nostri capituli consignatis et clausis, tradenda 
 vestreque paternitati per ipsum presentanda prefiximus, 
 in quo termino, ut premittitur, sibi prefixo per se aut 
 procuratorem minime comparuit, tandem ipso super- 
 veniente, predictam revisioneme idem fecimus offerri, qui 
 illam recusavit omnino recipere; quapropter dictam 
 revisionem, ut supra narratur, clausam vestreque 
 paternitati presentandam per Thoman de Forsythe, 
 nostrum in premissis specialem nuntium et presentium 
 exhibitorem, quem pro clariori informatione de contentis 
 in nostris predictis litteris, necnon qualitatibus et 
 demeritis dicti fratris Roberti, ac etiam super diversis 
 articulis concernentibus ordinem et statum debileni nostri 
 sepedicti monasterii, in memoriali sibi tradito sigilloque 
 nostre abbatie sigillato contentis, ad vestram reverendam 
 paternitatem vertimus de presenti, cui in premissis et 
 aliis nostrum ex parte exponendis, firmam credentiam 
 adhibere dignetur vestra paternitas memorata, quam ad 
 felix regimen ecclesie Cluniacensis per tempora diuturna 
 conservare dignetur Trinitas Sancta, Amen. Datum 
 sub sigillo capituli nostri apud nostrum monasterium 
 
 mm>' 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 217 
 
 prefatum IX. die mensis septembris, anno Domini M° 
 HIP XLVir. 
 
 l^Seal pendent in yellow wax^ with effigy of an ahhot 
 facing, "• Collection Moreau," Vol. 283, fo. 46 ; 
 B.N.; the original on parchmenty measured 10 by 4 
 French inches.'] 
 
 Letters patent from Charles VIL, King of France, for 
 Jean de Bourbon, Bishop of Puy and abbot of Cluni, 
 and the procurators or agents of the abbey ; dated at 
 Citeaux, 8th August, 1458. 
 
 Charles, par la grace de Dieu, roy de France. A tous 
 nos lieutenens, connestable, mareschaulx, admiraulx et 
 vis admiraulx, maistres des arbalestiers, seneschaulx, 
 baillifs, prevots, cappitaines, gardes et gouverneurs des 
 bonnes villes, cites, chasteaulx et forteresses, bastilles, 
 pons, ports, passages, travers, peaiges, chancres, 
 barrages, jurisdicions et destrois, et autres lieux quelx- 
 conques, maires, echevins, bourgeois, jur^s et autres 
 habitans desdittes villes et cites, et k tous nos autres 
 justiciers, officiers et subgiets, bienveillans, amis et 
 allies de nous et de nostre royaume, et autres auxquelles 
 ces presentes seront monstrees, salut et dilection. Nostre 
 chier et feal cousin et conseiller I'evesque du Puy, abb6 
 de Cluny, nous a fait dire et remonstrer que comme a 
 cause de ladite abbaye de Cluny ait plusieurs monasteres, 
 abbayes, maisons, prieures et autres benefices et membres 
 deppendens d'icelle, citues, fond^s et assis ez royaumes 
 d'Angleterre, pais de Hyrlandie, et ailleurs hors nostre 
 royaume et obeissance, lesquels sont subgets ez visi- 
 tation et refformation a nostre dit cousin et con- 
 seiller a cause de ladite dignity abbatial, tant en 
 chiefs que en membres, lesqueulx benefices et membres 
 des susdits ou les administrateurs d'iceulx, sont tenus et 
 ont accoustume de toute anciennete a paier a ladite 
 
 VOL. II. F F 
 
'2M< 
 
 218 
 
 CHARTEES AND RECORDS OP THE 
 
 abbaye, et contribuer cbacun an certain pensions efc autres 
 drois et devoirs, et raesmement lui compete et appartient 
 la collation et provision de plusieurs desdits benefices, et 
 les depouUes des administrateurs d'iceulx eulx decodes. 
 Lesquelles visitation et refformation d'iceulx membres 
 Dont ete depuis longtemps faietes, ne les pensions, drois 
 et devoirs, obstant les guerres et divisions qui ont est6 
 entre lesdits royaumes, recueillis, leves, poursuis ne 
 demandes, au grand prejudice et dommaige de nostredit 
 cousin et conseiller, de perissement de Tobservance 
 reguliere, diminution du service divin et deperdition des 
 drois, devoirs et domaines d'icelle abbaye de Oluny. Et 
 pour ce icellui nostre cousin, qui a este nouvelleraent 
 pourveu a ladite abbaye pour soy acquitter et faire son 
 devoir, aussi qu'il est tenu a cause de ladite dignite 
 abbatial, ait entention d'envoyer ses vicaires et pro- 
 moteurs esdits royaumes d'Angleterre et pays de 
 Hyrlandie, et ailleurs hors nostre royaume et obeissance 
 pour visiter et refformer iceulx membres, recueillir et 
 faire venir eus lesdittes pensions, et autres drois et 
 devoirs a lui appartenens comme dit est, ce qu il n'oseroit 
 faire sans nos congie et licence, humblement requerant 
 iceulx. Scavoir faisons que nous, pour contemplation 
 dudit service divin, fait et celebre en ladite abbaye de 
 Cluny, et autres choses des susdites, inclinans pour ce a 
 la requeste de nostre dit cousin, k icellui avons donne et 
 octroye, donnons et octroyons de grace especial, par ces 
 presentes, congi6 et licence, que jusques a un an k compter 
 du jour et date de ces presentes, il puisse et lui loise 
 envoyer esdits royaumes d'Angleterre et pays de 
 Hyrlandye, et ailleurs hors nostredit royaume et ob- 
 beissance, ou bon lui semblera, sesdits vicaires et pro- 
 cureurs, jusques au nombre de dix personnes et autaut 
 de chevaulx, une fois ou plusieurs, ainsi que bon luy 
 semblera pour faire lesdites visitation et refformation 
 demander, recueillir et recevoir lesdites pensions, 
 despouilles et autres drois et devoirs a luy appartenaus, 
 comme dit est ; et mandons et expressement enjoignons 
 k vous, nos justiciers, officiers et subgiets, prions et 
 requerons nos dis amis, allies et bienveillans de nostre 
 
 ? 
 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLDNI. 
 
 219 
 
 royaume, et autres qu'il appartiendra, que lesdits vicaires 
 et procureurs de nostre dit cousin, leurs gens, serviteurs 
 et familiers, portans ces presentes jusques audit nombre 
 de dix personnes et autant de chevaulx, ou autres 
 monteures avec leurs biens, joyaulx, bagues, males, 
 bouges, titres, documens, livres, escriptures et autres 
 choses quelzconques, kisses et souffrez aler et venir, 
 passer, repasser et retourner une fois ou plusieures, tant 
 que bon leur semblera, ledit temps d'un an durant, 
 esdit royaume d'Angleterre, pais de Hyrlandie, et ailleurs 
 hors nostredit royaume et obeissance, par mer, par terre 
 et par eaue doulce, de jour, de nuit, sans leur faire, 
 mettre, souffrir, ne donner, ne souffrir estre fait, mis ou 
 donne aucun mal, ennuy, distourbe ou empeschement en 
 leurs corps et biens, en aucune maniere ; ains se fait, 
 mis ou donne leur estoit, I'ostez, mettez ou faittes oster 
 et mettre tantost et sans delay k pleine delivrance, en les 
 pourvoyant de guides et vivres k leurs despens, 
 raisonnablement, se mestier en ont, et par eulx en estes 
 requis ; ettant en faittes, vous, nos justiciers, officiers et 
 subgiets, que de bonne obbeissance doyez estre envers 
 nous plus recommandes, et vous, nosdis amis, alies 
 bienveillans et autres, ainsi que vouldriez que feissions 
 pour vous en cas semblable ou grievieux, pourveu que 
 soubz umbre de ces presentes, par lesdits vicaires et 
 procureurs, leurs gens, familiers et serviteurs ne sera 
 faitte aucune chose prejudiciable k nous ne k nostre 
 royaume en aucune maniere, cesdites presentes apres 
 ung an, non valables. Donne k I'abbaye de Cysteaulx en 
 Beauce [Beau7ie?\ le VHP jour d'aoust, Tan de grace 
 mil CCCC cinquante huit, et de nostre regno le XXVP. 
 Par le roy, Tevesque de Constances, M^ Georges 
 
 Havart et aultres presens. 
 
 Lecomte. 
 
 [Original on imrchnent 11| hy llf inches; seal 
 pendent in yellow wax, MS. Moreau, Vol. 
 283, f. 48-49 ; Bibliotbeque Nationale.] 
 
 
 r 
 
 
»H.f HW > . 
 
 i 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 LIBKARY AND BASILICA OF OLUNY. 
 
 Pages 2, 17; Vol. I. 
 
 To the ornamentation of the basilica we have already 
 alluded in a cursory manner as to many of its more 
 prominent features ; somewhat more, however, may yet 
 be quoted towards its further elucidation, and thus fill 
 up a few omissions with matter of additional noteworthi- 
 ness. 
 
 As the abbey of Cluni may have reached the climax 
 of its mission spiritually^ under Peter the Venerable, so 
 its grand basilica may be said to have attained the 
 highest pitch of splendour and magnificence under Jean 
 de Bourbon nearly three centuries later, and, strangely, 
 just at the very period when the civil and religious wars, 
 which afterwards devastated France, were on the point of 
 beginning, and proved so disastrous to Cluni. 
 
 It is generally supposed that the destruction of this 
 marvellous church, with its precious ornamentation and 
 contents, was the work of the fanatics at the great 
 Revolution of 1793. Such was by no means the case to 
 the extent commonly imagined. Long before this 
 disastrous epoch, the abbey had sustained successive 
 assaults and pillage from the Huguenots, and French 
 history gives numberless instances of the fact during 
 the wars of the sixteenth century. So thoroughly, in- 
 deed, was this carried out, that the valuables enumerated 
 
 I 
 
 If 
 
 ii 
 
 1 1 
 
 r 
 
 .1 
 
^«*^ 
 
 222 
 
 CHAETEES AND EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLTJNI. 
 
 223 
 
 in the different inventories of various abbots were no 
 longer forthcoming, when the people, in the name of the 
 nation, took forcible possession of the abbey. They had 
 then almost totally disappeared. 
 
 The high connection of the above-named prelate, 
 with his own natural taste and love of embellishment, 
 enabled him to do more for Cluni than any other pre- 
 ceding abbot, and contributed much towards the state of 
 splendour its basilica had attained in his day. Many of 
 his predecessors had considered themselves in duty bound 
 to add here a tower, there an avant-nef, or vestibule, or 
 a clock of wonderful mechanism, etc., and by different 
 architectural additions in vogue at succeeding periods, 
 to the basilica of St. Hugh's foundation, had caused a 
 great diversity or mixture of style in the building, which, 
 nevertheless, in no way detracted from the grand effect 
 of this matchless edifice. 
 
 The tradition that the original monkish architects of the 
 abbey-church were from the first working and planning 
 under Divine inspiration, was, doubtless, part of the creed 
 handed down to the last ages of the abbey's existence. 
 In the same way in respect of the Relics, the enumera- 
 tion of which it may (presently) be interesting to give, 
 one may simply observe, that very much more than the 
 ordinary or usual supply of faith would be, and must 
 have been, required to accord the slightest belief in the 
 trickery, delusion, and superstition associated with their 
 devotion. 
 
 We have spoken elsewhere of the belfry-towers. The 
 first, or great transept was surmounted by three. One 
 towards its southern end was designated as " VEau- 
 Benite,'' and is in part still standing; that towards its 
 north wing was known as '' des Bisans," whilst the 
 centre was surnamed the '' clocher du Choeur:' The 
 tower surmounting the second, or eastern transept was 
 the " docker des Lampes.^' 
 
 The fate of the marvellous painting in tempera, which 
 decorated the cupola of the apsis, already noticed, was 
 truly deplorable. For a long time it served as a mark 
 for the stones and missiles of the boys and children of 
 
 the town of Cluni, until at last, unable to resist such 
 reiterated blows and battering, it came down to the 
 ground with the cupola, of which it had been the charm 
 and glory. 
 
 The stalls which surrounded the choir (or sanctuary) 
 at this time, were reserved for a better fate. They were 
 removed in order to replace others of less beauty in the 
 Cathedral of Lyons. 
 
 ^ To a remarkable clock of most elaborate mechanism, 
 given to the abbey by Pierre de Ohastelux, its thirty-first 
 abbot, we have drawn attention. Its striking was accom- 
 panied by the figure of a cock flapping its wings, and 
 announcing the hour by its crow, whilst at the same time 
 a holy group, composed of the Trinity and the Blessed 
 Virgin, was presented to view in attitudes of adoration 
 and love.^ 
 
 The entire edifice was one perfect blaze and dazzle- 
 ment of lustrous objects, such as the statues of St. 
 Peter, St. Paul, St. Mayeul, the Blessed Virgin, St. 
 Andrew, St. James, St. Hugh, St. Benedict, St. Mary 
 Magdalene; the whole in gold, silver, or silver gilt, 
 embellished with precious stones, pearls, and emeralds] 
 the collected gifts of all the princes of the Christian world. 
 Of the treasures of the abbey of Cluni, the Relics 
 also formed a very material part. They may be thus 
 enumerated :— A hanging-sleeve of the Blessed Virgin 
 enclosed in a crystal vase; a silver gilt case giving cover 
 to the rod with which Moses struck the rock in^Sinai; 
 a stone of the Sepulchre of our Lord ; an urn containino- 
 the beard of St. Peter; the drinking-cup used by our 
 Lord at the marriage feast at Cana in Galilee ; fragments 
 of the true Cross ; two teeth of St. John the Baptist, 
 with the drinking cup of the Virgin Mary. In addition 
 to these, were shrines or cases containing the head of 
 
 1 The site of this gift within the abbey-church is apparently not on 
 record but it was probably placed in the first or great transept. A 
 somewhat similar clock existed at Glastonbury at its suppression and 
 was removed to Wells Cathedral. It had been put up at this abbey 
 much about the same time, viz., circa 1325, which coincides in a re- 
 markable manner with the date of that of Cluni. 
 
 ftl 
 
 r 
 
224 
 
 CHAETERS AND EECORDS OP THE 
 
 St. Marcellus (Pope); another that of St. Jerome; 
 others of St. Anne, of St. Elizabeth, St. Marcellin, St. 
 Denis, St. Clement, St. Philip, Sfc. Andrew, St. Bar- 
 tholomew; relics also of St. Margaret, St. Benedict, St. 
 Agatha, St. Vincent, St. Maurice, St. Martin, and St. 
 Sebastian. 
 
 An inventory, taken and dated 12th August, 1382, 
 enumerates no less than 480 sumptuous objects, which 
 either embellished the church and its different altars, or 
 were used in the celebration of Divine worship. In addi- 
 tion to the sacred Relics already quoted, was the chain 
 which fell off St. Peter in prison ; the drinking-cup of St. 
 Milburga ; the box of perfumed ointment of Mary Mao*- 
 dalene; part of the Crown of Thorns; and lastly one of 
 the water-pots used at the miracle of the marriage feast 
 at Cana. 
 
 To this list, to which a more than robust faith can alone 
 give credence, must be added the copes, chasubles, and 
 sacerdotal vestments, highly ornamented in tissues of gold 
 and silver; a psalter of St. John Chrysostom^ in letters of 
 gold; a missal attributed to St. Jerome; with, finally, a 
 case of gold for the reservation of the Eucharist. 
 
 It would be tedious to dwell further on Cluni's 
 precious and priceless possessions. To go through its 
 monastic inventories of treasure-trove and treasure- 
 given, would, according to Lorain, be equivalent to 
 reading stories of the " Arabian Nights Eutertain- 
 ments." Such, it will be seen, were some of the 
 treasures which attracted the cupidity of fanatics at the 
 disastrous times to which the abbey was exposed. 
 
 Of its valuable library we have already spoken, but 
 we may now add, that in addition to different unique 
 authorities possessed by Cluni, solicited for the purpose 
 of consultation in 1435 by the Council of Bale, the Pope, 
 towards the middle of the I8th century, sought from the 
 Cluniacs a copy of all the Charters affecting the Court of 
 Eome, which in 1245 the pontiff (Pope Innocent IV.) 
 
 2 Bishop of Constantinople. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP OLUNI. 
 
 225 
 
 had entrusted to their care and secure keeping. Araonff 
 the prmcipal MSS., which attested the perseverini 
 labour of the Cluni brotherhood, may be mentioned :— 
 The entire Bible ; the mystical exposition of the Psalms 
 of David; Commentaries of the Bible; the so-called 
 L/lemeutines, or controversial works attributed to Pope 
 bt Clement; the Miracles of the Blessed Virgin, bv 
 Peter the Venerable; Homilies of the Hoi v Fathers ; the 
 Life of St. Jerome, by St. Odilon ; the Ecclesiastical 
 History of Eusebius ; the Lives of the Fathers of the 
 Church; the History of Paul Oroze;^ the Works of St. 
 Augustine, of St. Ambrose, St. Jerome, of St. Thomas 
 Aqumas St Gregory, St. Anselm, St. Fulgence, St. 
 
 S 7'a?S^?M''^'^^''^^'^' ^^- ^^sil' St. Benedict, St. 
 Hugh, bt. Odilon, Cassiodorus, and Peter the Vene- 
 rable; the writings of Peter Lombard, Innocent IV., 
 and (xregory of Tours ; with the treatises on medicine bv 
 Avicenna and Hippocrates. Coupled with these works, 
 the value of which at this time would be inestimable, 
 the hbrary-shelves contained 3,600 volumes, embracincr 
 every branch of human knowledge in literature, science", 
 and art; the Greek and Latin fathers, theologians, 
 schohasts, Albert le Grand, Pascal, controversialists 
 casuists, celebrated preachers ; works on civil and canon 
 law; philosophical, medical, and geographical works; 
 those on history, sacred, ecclesiastical, monastic, and 
 profane; fables and treatises on mythology, &c., &c. 
 
 most, if not all, these treasures the Huguenots 
 were the first to lay their hands ; a scene to be again 
 enacted by a succeeding generation at the close of the 
 eighteenth century. Should any bibliophilist or man of 
 taste ot the present day admire and value, as he might, 
 the many priceless manuscripts escaped from this general 
 shipwreck, he would still seek in vain for those pious 
 souvenirs and reminiscences which, whilst they enriched 
 the sanctuary of the Church of Cluni, made it the 
 most splendid rehquary of the Christian world. 
 
 ' Spanish theologian ; b. circa, 390. 
 VOL. U. 
 
 * Born 1224. 
 
 G a 
 
226 
 
 CHAETERS AND RECORDS OF THE 
 
 THE CLUNI COINAGE. 
 
 Page 11, Vol. I. 
 
 The right of coining seems to have been first accorded 
 to the Benedictine abbey of Cluni as early as 924-5 by 
 Raoul (or Rudolph), Duke of Burgundy, called to the 
 throne of France about that time,^ and the privilege 
 was confirmed by succeeding Kings of France and 
 Sovereign PontifPs. So far, in fact, was this favour 
 carried, that in order not to encroach on territory or 
 parts where the abbey's coin was chiefly current, a Royal 
 prescript restricted that of the realm from circulating 
 as much as practicable beyond fixed limits. Indeed, 
 about 1314 Philippe le Bel, as a proof of his veneration 
 and deference to Cluni, went so far as to interdict all 
 further money being struck at the mint of Saint-Gengoux- 
 le-Royal, where the Cluni coinage was in great circula- 
 tion. Notwithstanding these favours and precautions, the 
 Cluni money did not survive the fourteenth century, and 
 a numismatist of the present day would scarcely be 
 able to discover a specimen of this coin, described as 
 with indented (or milled ?) edges, having in relief on the 
 basis (or exergue) of the obverse of each piece, the 
 words ^^ Petrus et Paulus'^ (the patron .Saints of the 
 abbey), with those of ^^ Cenohio Chniaco^* on the re- 
 verse ; indicating its manufacture on Cluni territory. 
 
 From the meagre knowledge we have on the subject, 
 the extent to which certain communities had the power 
 or privilege of coining, the origin and date of such 
 custom, and the time at which it ceased, would be ques- 
 tions fraught with peculiar interest. Although Royalty 
 exercised the exclusive right of coining, and was the 
 Sovereign's prerogative as a rule, special privileges were 
 in olden times extended {e.g., by the German Em- 
 perors) to certain princes of the land, bishoprics, abbeys, 
 
 • Proclaimed King of France in 924 on the deposition of Charles le 
 8imple, and died in 986. Cf, Champly (Hist, de Cluni), p. 79. 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLUNI. 
 
 227 
 
 and foundations, about which, as remarked, some fuller 
 knowledge would be desirable. 
 
 ABBOTS OF CLUNI. 
 
 Pages 25-28, Vol. I. 
 
 Etienne de Boulogne (11th Abbot of Cluni). 
 
 Stephen of Boulogne appears to have been nephew of 
 Henry de Blois, Bishop of Winchester, or rather grand- 
 nephew, being aiSliated to King Stephen's son Eustace 
 by Constance of Savoy {Cf. Champly, p. 85). 
 
 Rodolphe de Sully (12th Abbot). 
 
 Rodolphus de Soliaco was elected in 1173, resigned in 
 1176, and was buried at his death in St. Mary de la 
 Charit^-sur-Loire. By a manifest error at p. 1662 of 
 the Bibliotheca Cluniacensis, he is named nephew to 
 Henry of Winchester, the position occupied by his pre- 
 decessor. Nevertheless, to Henry de Soliaco (abbot of 
 Glastonbury), the same relationship of nephew is 
 ascribed, but in his case to Henry II., to which abbot 
 Ralph de Soliaco may have been brother. This is some- 
 what borne out by an entry in one of the Cluni records 
 (though the passage is ambiguous) at p. 81, Vol. 2, 
 which runs thus : — " Post cujus assumptionem ab Anglia 
 misit abbati Cluniacensi alium suum ne^otem ad ibi 
 monachandum, qui multo tempore gloriose vixit, et 
 dicte domus Cluniacensis mortuus est abbas, &c., &c." 
 If the relationship, therefore, rests on good grounds, it 
 would be rather to Henry II. than to Henry of Win- 
 chester, implied in the passage quoted. 
 
 William (14th Abbot). 
 
 William, Cluni's 14th Abbot, governed the convent 
 from 1176 (or 1177 according to others) for two (or 
 three) years. A man distinguished for his knowledge 
 
228 
 
 CHAETERS AND EECOEDS OP THE 
 
 and eloquence, he became, after Henry of Winchester 
 ^fo" Tii*^® abbey's principal benefactors. At first P-ior 
 ot bt. Martin-des-Champs, he was for many years Abbot 
 ot Kamsey in Huntingdonshire, and towards the close of 
 his life becaine Abbot of Cluni. He died and was buried 
 at la Charite-sur-Loire (Bibl. Clun., 1660). 
 
 Guillaume (ir.) d'Alsace (18th Abbot). 
 This abbot was in descent from the Counts of Alsace 
 and Flanders, and to him may be applied the words of 
 the Chronicle, that the nobility of his family was not 
 the qualification on which the government of his convent 
 depended He soon discovered that he was inadequate 
 for the oSice and retired to St. Martin de Tours, where 
 he died m 1222. His successor, 
 
 Harold (or Ceroid) de Flandre (19th Abbot), 
 was elected abbot in 1215, and resigned on being made 
 five years afterwards Bishop of Valence. Again he 
 resigned this post on being chosen Patriarch of Jeru- 
 salem, and died in the Holy Land in 1230. 
 
 Eolland de Hainaut (20th Abbot) 
 was the friend and iprotege of Pope Honorius III. Under 
 his government the avnnt-nef or narthex was added to 
 the west-front of the abbey-church. 
 
 Jean de la Magdelaine (45th Abbot) 
 was Grand Prior of Cluni, and on the death in 1518 of 
 Geoffroy d Amboise (its 44th Abbot) was unanimously 
 elected as his successor. The appointment was set aside 
 by Francis I. and a pi-otege of this King, Aymard or 
 Armand de Boissy (Abbot of St. Denis), nominated in his 
 stead. During the time that Margaret of Austria 
 governed the Low Countries for her nephew, Charles V. 
 ot Spam, Jean de la Magdelaine had been accredited to 
 her m some oflBcial capacity. 
 
 John de Lorraine (48th Abbot). 
 Jean de Lorraine (son of Ren^, Due de Lorraine) was 
 Bishop of Metz Lufon, and Verdun, premier peer of 
 France, Archbishop of Narbonne, afterwards of Kheims 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OF OLtlNI. 
 
 229 
 
 and Cardinal Deacon of the title of St. Onuphre « He is 
 returned in the list of abbots of Cluni as the first who 
 held the abbey in commendam, but in reality the practice 
 of " commendation " had already existed for upwards of 
 70 years. Four members of the same family of the 
 House of " Guise " succeeded to the government of Cluni 
 at the death of its 47th Abbot, and occupied it for nearlv 
 the whole of the century, during which the abbey was 
 exposed to all the horrors of civil and religious war. 
 
 Charles de Lorraine (49th Abbot). 
 Charles de Lorraine, Cardinal de Guise, and Archbishop 
 of Rheims, succeeded Jean de Lorraine as Abbot of 
 Cluni. Contemporary with the Council of Trent, and 
 the Reformation under Luther and Calvin, he actively 
 opposed the doctrines of these last. His death in 1574 
 was almost immediately followed by the pillao-e of the 
 abbey by the Huguenots ; one of those disastrous events 
 then near at hand, the result of the religious war of the 
 time. 
 
 Claude de Guise (50th Abbot). 
 Claude de Guise, a relation of Charles de Lorraine, 
 whom he succeeded, had been previously Prior of St! 
 Martin-des-Champs, and was Grand Prior of St. Denis 
 when appointed to Cluni. He was the natural son of 
 the well-known Fran9ois de Guise. Henry IV. at one 
 time superseded him, but as soon again restored him 
 having regard to his position with the Catholic party! 
 His death occurred in 1612, at the very time a most 
 fearful tempest was raging, a circumstance which gave 
 rise to such gross and persistent superstition on the part 
 of the brethren, that a succeeding abbot removed his 
 tomb from the church so as to efface all remembrance of 
 him. (0/ Champly, Hist, de Cluny, p. 220.) 
 
 Louis de Lorraine (51st Abbot). 
 Marie de Medicis, when Regent for Louis (XIII.) after 
 the murder of her husband (Hen. IV.), exercised her 
 
 « Sanctus Honofrius ; one of the Churches of Rome (S. Onofrio) 
 giving title to cardinal-priests or deacons. [JSee p. 99 antea.] 
 
 \ I' 
 
230 
 
 CHAETERS AKD EECOEDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT ABBEY OP CLTJNI. 
 
 231 
 
 influence at Cluni to procure the election of Louis de 
 Lorraine, on the death, in 1612, of Claude de Guise. He 
 was son of Henri, Due de Guise, by Catherine of Cleves, 
 and occupied the post till 1622, which he resigned on 
 becoming a cardinal. 
 
 Emm. de la Tour-d'Auvergne (58th Abbot). 
 
 Emmanuel Theodore de la Tour-d'Auvergne, Cardinal 
 de Bouillon, son of the Due de Bouillon, Prince of Sedan, 
 and Eldonore de Bergh, was nephew of the great Turenne, 
 and one of the last abbots of note at Cluni. Pope 
 Clement IX. had made him at an early date abbot of 
 Tournus and Saint-Ouen of Rouen, and Louis XIV. 
 created him Grand- Almoner of France, and obtained for 
 him also the cardinal's hat. In this last capacity he 
 assisted at the conclaves which called to the chair of St. 
 Peter, Clement X., Innocent XL, Alexander VIII. and 
 Innocent XII. Perhaps of all Cluni's Abbots he may 
 be noted as the most ostentatious and luxurious, govern- 
 ing his abbey by proxy, and passing his whole time at 
 Rome. Enjoying a hundred thousand livres of monthly 
 income, he kept up an establisbment of eighty pages and 
 footmen, with thirty equipages, whilst the enormous 
 sums which he drew as abbot of Cluni tended to assist 
 this lavish expenditure. On the death of Innocent XIL 
 he threw in the whole weight of his influence to secure 
 the election of Pope Clement XL, in return for which 
 the latter created him Bishop of Ostia (1700). His pride 
 and arrogance frequently tended to make him forget 
 himself, and in this way he often gave umbrage to his 
 King (Louis XIV.), who on one occasion put him out of 
 all his pests and offices, including that of Cluni, to which, 
 however, he was severally restored on his return (for a 
 time) to Royal favour. His estates, however, were 
 ultimately confiscated, and he died at Rome in 1715. 
 
 Henri-Oswald de la Tour-d'Auvergne (59th Abbot), 
 
 Nephew to the preceding Emmanuel, Henri-Oswald de 
 la Tour-d'Auvergne, had for some time assisted as the 
 abbot's coadjutor at Cluni during his constant absence 
 at Rome. He was Archbishop of Vienne when appointed 
 
 to succeed his uncle as Abbot of Cluni in 1715, where he 
 continued for upwards of thirty years. 
 
 Frederic Jerome de la Rochefoucauld (60th Abbot). 
 
 Frederic J6r6me de la Rochefoucauld had already been 
 assistant and coadjutor to the abbot whom he succeeded 
 for ten years, when he was called upon to assume the 
 government of Cluni. Both he, and his follower in office 
 were the issue of the same noble family, the last destined 
 to hll the post. Cardinal, Archbishop of Bourges, and 
 Abbot of St. Wandrille, he enjoyed the special favour 
 and countenance of Louis XV., who made him in addi- 
 tion Grand Almoner of France and Commander of the 
 Order of the Saint Esprit, and dying in 1757, was sue 
 ceeded at Cluni by his nephew, Dominique, its last 
 abbot. ^ 
 
 Dominique de la Rochefoucauld (61st Abbot). 
 Dominique de la Rochefoucauld, Cardinal, Archbishop 
 of Rouen, was Primate of Normandy, and the last 
 abbot of Cluni. His attendance at the abbey was 
 simply by intervals of three years, when he came 
 attended by a sumptuous following and suite, officiating 
 on such occasions at the Chapter-General and in the 
 Church. This continued for thirty years, but in 1789 
 the death knell of the establishment was sounded.^ 
 
 7 Most of the particulars noticed in the Appendix are gleaned from 
 Lorain Hist, de 1 abbaye de Cluni ; Gucherat, Cluny au onzieme si^cle ; 
 and Champly, Histoire de I'Abbaye de Cluny, 1866. 
 
 (-. 
 
■ULJJ. 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 AND 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 PERSONS, PLACES,! AND SUBJECTS. 
 
 IThe letter "»" after the page, signifies "note"; tJie abbreviation " c." implies 
 
 "canton."] 
 
 A. 
 
 Aaron, I. 205. 
 Abbas abbatum, I. 24. 
 
 in capite, I. 24. 
 
 cardinalis, 1. 24. 
 
 generalis, I. 24. 
 
 Abbatial visitors, S. Visitors. 
 
 visitation, S. Visitation. 
 
 palace, I. 2 n. 
 
 Abbatisvilla {Ahheville), I. 187. 
 Abbe souverain, I. 24. 
 Abbeville (Somme),!. 175, 187. 
 
 (Priory of St. Pierre 
 
 d'— ), I. 34. 
 Abbey (of Cluni). S. Cluni. 
 (attacked by revolu- 
 tionary mob), I. 6. 
 
 (of St. Denis), I. 6. 
 
 (of Eamsey), 1. 25 ti ; II. 
 
 228. 
 
 (of Battle), I. 29. 
 
 * Throughout the following Index, 
 the corresponding names of places are 
 given, we believe, in most cases with 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 Abbey (of Seez), II. 192. 
 
 S. Moissac, Lieudieu,Cliateau- 
 Chinon, Souvigny^ Baume, 
 Beaulieu, Thiers, Meure, 
 Paroy, Najera, Glaston- 
 bury, Faversliam, Waverley, 
 Paisley, Bermondsey. 
 
 Abbey, S. Abbot. 
 
 (Parent), II. 7. 
 
 Abbey-church (of Cluni), I. 12 
 sq., 16, 23 ; (interior of), I. 
 16, 17, 18; II. 221,222,223, 
 224 ; (exterior of), I. 19 sq. 
 
 Abbot (mitred), II. 112, 128. 
 
 (titular or commenda- 
 tory), I. 2 ri, 11, 11^1, 24. 
 
 Abbot of Cluni. S. Abbots, 
 postea, 
 
 (of Glastonbury), I. 77, 
 
 78; II. 81, 227. 
 
 complete accuracy, both for England 
 and France. Wherever the locality is 
 doubtful, it will be found queried. 
 
 H H 
 
 \1 
 
234 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 Abbot (of Bee), I. 82 n, 
 
 (of Battle) [T. de Bello, 
 
 1200]; 1.99. 
 
 (of Eobertsbridge) [W. 
 
 de Ponte Roberto, 1200], I. 
 99. 
 
 (of Westminster, Bury 
 St. Edmunds, and Selby), I. 
 117. 
 
 — (of St. Denis-de-la- 
 Chartre, at Paris), I. 185, 
 188. 
 
 (of St. Mirin of Paisley), 
 
 I. 196 table; II. 85, 115, 
 129, 149, 159, 164 n, 166, 
 198, 214. 
 
 (of Bermondsey, 1412), 
 
 I. 232 ; 11. 37. 
 
 (of St. Augustine of Can- 
 terbury), 11. 22 n, 48, 50 n. 
 (of Marmoutier - les - 
 
 Tours), ir. 56. 
 
 (of risle Barbe), II. 84. 
 
 (of Mozac), II. 128, 129. 
 
 (of Yezelay), II. 142, 143. 
 
 (of Eamsey), II. 227-8. 
 
 (of St. Denis), II. 228. 
 
 (of Gigny), I. 10. 
 
 Abbots (of Cluni), 1.25; 11.227. 
 
 1. Bernon (910), I. 4, 
 
 7, 10. 
 
 2. Odon(St.)(926),I.4. 
 
 3. Aimard(944),I.2,4. 
 
 4. Mayeul (St.) (964), 
 
 1.2,4. 
 
 5. Odilon (St.) (994), 
 
 I. 2, 4, 24. 
 
 6. Hugues I. (St.) 
 
 (1044), I. 2, 4, 12, 
 13, 14 72, 15 u, 28, 
 29, 30, 47, 48, 52, 
 55 ; II. 72, 76. 
 
 2 According to Lorain and others, 
 Barth^lemy de Floranges was succeeded, 
 first, by ^tienne de Brancion (prior of la 
 
 7. Pons de Melgueil 
 
 (1109), I. 4, 24. 
 
 8. Hugues II. (1122). 
 
 9. Pierre le Venerable 
 
 de Montboissier 
 (1122), I. 2, 7,10, 
 11, 12 n, 15,15 71, 
 23, 39, 40, 41, 79, 
 80,81, 106 n; II. 
 103, 104,221. 
 
 10. Hugues III. (1158), 
 
 11. fitienne I. de Bou- 
 
 logne (1163), II. 
 81 71, 83, 227. 
 
 12. Rodolphe de Sully 
 
 (1173),II.8l7i,83, 
 227. 
 
 13. Gautiiier de CMtil- 
 
 lon (1176). 
 
 14. Guillaume I. (1176 
 
 ou 1177), I. 25fi; 
 II. 227, 228. 
 
 15. Thibaud I. de Ver- 
 
 mandois (1179), 
 II. 200. 
 
 16. Hugues IV. de Cler- 
 
 mont (1180). 
 
 17. Hugues V. d'Anjou 
 
 (1190), I. 86,92. 
 
 18. Guillaume II. d'Al- 
 
 sace (1207), II. 
 228. 
 
 19. Giraud (ou Ceroid) 
 
 (1215), 11. 228. 
 
 20. Holland de Hai- 
 
 naut(1220),1.12; 
 II. 228. 
 
 21. Barth^lemydePlor- 
 
 anges (1228). 
 
 22. fitienne II. « de 
 
 Berz^ (1230). 
 
 Charit^), and secondly, by ^tienne de 
 Berz^ (prior of Souvigny). 
 
 i 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 235 
 
 
 23. Hugues VI. ^ de 
 
 Courtenay (1236), 
 
 I. 102; II. 110. 
 
 24. Guillaume III. de 
 
 Pontoise (or de 
 France) (1244), L 
 108. 
 
 25. Yves I. de Poyson, 
 
 (or de Vergy) 
 (1257), I. 2; II. 
 28,122. 
 
 26. YvesII.de Cbassant 
 
 (1275), II. 128, 
 129, 145, 146, 155. 
 
 27. Guillaume IV. d'Ige 
 
 (or Guillaume de 
 Macon) (1295). 
 
 28. Bertrand I. du Co- 
 
 lombier (1295), I. 
 Ill; 11.208. 
 
 29. Henry I. de Faul- 
 
 triere (ou de Fau- 
 trieres) (1308), n. 
 148. 
 
 30. Eaymond de Bonne 
 
 (1319), I. 2. 
 
 31. Pierre II. de Chas- 
 
 telux* (1322), I. 
 1772,121,122,154; 
 II. 149, 213, 223. 
 
 32. It^re (ou Ytier) de 
 
 Miremande(l344). 
 
 33. Hugues VII. Pabri 
 
 (134^7). 
 
 34. Andre ou Androin 
 
 dela Roche (1351), 
 I. 2, 26 71, 125, 
 184,188,238,258. 
 
 35. Simon I. de la 
 
 Brosse (1361), I. 
 125, 184. 
 
 ' We have followed the list of abbots 
 given by the " Chronicum Cluniacense," 
 but according to Lorain, &c., Hugues de 
 Courtenay was succeeded by his brother, 
 Aymard de Courtenay. 
 
 36. Jean I. du Pin 
 
 (Dupain)(1369),I. 
 184. 
 
 37. Jacques I. de Cosan 
 
 (ouCozan) (1374), 
 
 I. 184, 239, 242 ; 
 
 II. 26, 27. 
 
 38. Jean II. de Cosan 
 
 (1383), I. 2, 135, 
 138, 142, 145, 148, 
 161,177,179,182, 
 184, 187, 222, 239, 
 241, 244; 11. 3, 5, 
 17, 30. 
 
 39. Eaymond II. de Ca- 
 
 doene (1400), I. 2, 
 157,172,177,179, 
 200,202,211; II. 
 62 71. 
 
 40. Eobert 1 . de Chau- 
 
 desoUe (ou de 
 Cbaudessolles) 
 (1416), n. 198. 
 
 41. Odell. delaPeriere 
 
 (1421), 1.2; 11.34, 
 37, 40, 41, 43, 47, 
 61, 66, 67, 159, 
 166, 214. 
 
 42. Jean III. de Bour- 
 
 bon (1456), I. 2, 
 2 71, 17, 26 n-, II. 
 58, 59, 71, 73, 75, 
 80, 87, 92, 205, 
 217,221. 
 
 43. Jacques II. d'Am- 
 
 boise (1485). 
 
 44. Geoffroy d'Amboise 
 
 (1510), II. 228. 
 
 45. Jean IV. de la Mag- 
 
 delaine (1518), II. 
 99, 228. 
 
 * Pierre de Chastelus was granted the 
 title of " premier des abb^s " by Pope 
 John XXII. in 1326. 
 
236 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSABy. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 f| 
 
 46. Aimard (ou Ar- 
 
 mand), II. de 
 Boissy (1518), II. 
 228. 
 
 47. Jacques III. de Eoi 
 
 (1528). 
 
 48. Jean IV. de Lor- 
 
 raine ; (the first 
 titular or com- 
 mendatory ab- 
 bot)5 (1528), I. 
 26 n ; II. 98, 228. 
 
 49. Charles de Lor- 
 
 raine, Cardinal de 
 Guise (1549), I. 
 
 26 n; IL 229. 
 
 50. Claude de Guise 
 
 (1575), ll.627ihis; 
 IL 229. 
 61. Louis de Lorraine 
 (1612),IL229,230. 
 
 52. Jacques de Veny 
 
 d'Arbouze (1622). 
 
 53. Eichelieu (1629), L 
 
 22,27n; IL 62 n. 
 
 54. Arm and de Bour- 
 
 bon, prince de 
 Conti(1642), L27 
 n. 
 
 55. Mazarin (1651), I, 
 
 27 n. 
 
 56. Eenaud d'Este 
 
 (1661). 
 
 57. Henri IL de Beuv- 
 
 ron (1672). 
 Paul Pellison, 
 
 (charged, during 
 the vacancy, with 
 the administra- 
 tion of the abbey). 
 
 * The distinction between abbeys en 
 regle^ i.e., governed by a veritable (uu- 
 ideal) abbot or superior, and those en 
 commende or held in commendam, dates 
 its origin to the close of the Middle Ages. 
 The first elected their own abbots ; the 
 
 58. Emmanuel Theo- 
 
 dore de la Tour 
 d'Auvergne, car- 
 dinal de Bouillon 
 
 (1683),L2772;IL 
 230. 
 
 59. Henri-Oswald de la 
 
 Tour d'Auvergne 
 (1713), IL 230, 
 231. 
 
 60. Frederic-Jerome de 
 
 la Kochefoacauld 
 (1747), L 28 n; 
 IL 231. 
 
 61. Dominique de la 
 
 Rochefoucauld 
 (diedatMiinsterin 
 1800) (1757), L 28 
 n; IL 231. 
 Abbots, S. Eeading, Bee. 
 Abergavenny (Marquis of, 
 
 1887), IL 87. 
 Abermeronochtum, S. Bal- 
 
 merinoch. 
 Abiram, I. 205. 
 Absalon, I. 170. 
 Academy (French), I. 27 n. 
 Achintona (Achintone, near 
 
 Chiddingly),L 72 
 Acquisitions (Fonds Latin des 
 
 Nouvelles), I. 4, 5 ; IL 103, 
 
 109-161, 167, 204. 
 Acra (Norf.), I. 50, 53. S. 
 
 Castle-Acre. 
 Act (for the suppression of 
 
 alien priories, 1414), II. 5, 
 
 6. 
 Adam, monk of Winchester 
 
 (prior of Lewes, 1325), I. 
 
 121, 122. 
 
 nomination to the latter was in the gift 
 of the Crown. These last titular abbots 
 had power only over the abbey's tem- 
 poralities ; its spiritual government being 
 in the hands of the claustral-prior. 
 
 237 
 
 
 
 Additional MSS. (Brit. Mus.), 
 
 I. 8, 8 n, 9. 
 (National Lib., Paris), 
 
 n. 167,204. 
 Adela (Princess) (Countess de 
 
 Blois), L 78; IL 81. S. 
 
 Blois. 
 Adelardus flandrensis, I. 72. 
 Adeliza (Queen), 1. 67 n. 
 Ademarus (sacristan), I. 81. 
 -^dertuna, I. 74. 
 Admission (of a prior to his 
 
 office), L 111, 112, 113; IL 
 
 43. 
 Adrian IV. S. Popes. 
 Advocatus, II. 143. 
 Advowson, I. 214. 
 Affiliations (or subordinate 
 
 houses), I. 23, 29, 33, 39, 
 
 199; IL 7,30, 34, 92, 129. 
 Agatha (St.), I. 16. 
 Agatha (Princess — of Eng- 
 land), L 13, 13 n, 14 n, 16; 
 
 IL 103. 
 Agen (diocese), (Lot - et - 
 
 Garonne), I. 36. 
 Agreement (between Cluni and 
 
 E. of Warenne),IL 185, 186. 
 Aguillun (Richard, t. Hen. 
 
 III.), L 94, 94 n, 
 (Mansel — ; William — ), 
 
 I. 94 n. 
 Aimard (abbot of Cluni). S. 
 
 Abbots. 
 de Boissy (abbot of Cluni). 
 
 S. Abbots. 
 Aix (cathedral) , IL 58. 
 Aix (Priory of Tile d'), I. 35. 
 Alan, S. Richmond; Fergaunt; 
 
 Niger. 
 
 S. Fitz Alan. 
 
 Alays (William, sacristan in 
 
 1414 of Cluni), II. 3. 
 Albamarla, I. 63 n. 
 (Comitissa de) (t, Conq.), 
 
 I. 63 n. 
 
 Alban (St.— de Bale, priory), I. 
 
 36. 
 Albemarle (Stephen, Countof — 
 'comes de Alhamarle], t. H. 
 
 ::.), I. 63, 63 w. 
 
 Albert le Grand, II. 225. 
 
 Albini (William de), I. 92 n. 
 
 d'Alengon (Comte — [Roger de 
 Montgomeri], t. Conq.), I. 
 30; IL 192. 
 
 (Due— 1575), IL 62 n, 
 
 Alexander II. (King of Scot- 
 land, 1239), IL 118 his. 
 
 III. (King of Scotland, 
 
 1255), IL 118. 
 
 Alexander (the Stewart of 
 Scotland), II. 118. 
 
 (Bishop of Lincoln, t. H. 
 
 I.), L 67,67 72. 
 
 Alexander (Pope IV.). S. 
 Popes. 
 
 (Pope, v.). S. Popes. 
 
 (Pope, VIIL). S. Popes. 
 
 Alfarthing (Surr.), IL 8, 
 
 Alfonso (Alphonso) (the Ca- 
 tholic), l,\2n, 
 
 VL (King of Castile; 
 
 undertook the construction 
 of Cluni basilica), I. 12, 13, 
 13 n, 14, 15, 15/2; IL 103, 
 104, 105. 
 
 Alford (family), I. 63 n, 
 
 Alfred (King of England) 
 (translated Paul Orose), 1. 7. 
 
 Alfredus, I. 73. 
 
 Alfrichestuna (Alfriston)^ 
 
 (Suss.), L 72. 
 
 Alfriston (Suss.), L 72 ; II. 48. 
 
 Alien -priory (priories), I. 31, 
 124, 125, 142, 191, 194, 224, 
 225, 231. 
 
 (act for suppressing), II. 
 
 5,6. 
 
 (confiscation of their re- 
 
 venues), L 31, 125, 194, 225, 
 226, 231; IL 5, 7-15,205. 
 
 (. 
 
:- - ^ .<* ■ 
 
 238 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 il 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 Alien-priory (restitution to), T. 
 
 31, 190. 
 
 (suppression of), I. 31, 
 
 32, 124; n.5-15. 
 (indenization of), I. 31, 
 
 125; II. 190,190 72. 
 (grant of), I. 32. 
 Alienation (of the English 
 
 Cluni manors), II. 28. S. 
 
 Cluni estates. 
 Allodium,^ II. 212, 213. 
 Alloy ^bell-metal — ,termed Jw- 
 
 glican),!. 18, 18 w; IL 72. 
 Almeborim (? Almondhiiry, 
 
 York.), II. 132. 
 Almenesches (nunnery of St. 
 
 Peter at), II. 193. 
 Almerscroft (Hunts) (? Hay- 
 croft),!. 102. 
 Almoner, S. Grand- Almoner. 
 Almonry (of St. Nicholas, 
 
 Lewes), I. 217. S. Diaconia. 
 Alna, S. Holme. 
 Alnerstone {? Alverstone, I. of 
 
 W.) L217. 
 Alneto (Aulnay) (Radulfus, 
 
 prior de), II. 110. 
 Alnetum, S. Anlnay. 
 Alphonso, S. Alfonso. 
 Alsace (Count of), II. 228. 
 Alta Ripa (William de), I. 69, 
 
 70. 
 Altar (of St. Mary Magdalene, 
 
 in Lewes priory church), IL 
 
 37,51,62. 
 Alured (pincerna), I. 71. 
 (de Sancto Martino), I. 
 
 71. 
 
 Alveredus (pincerna), I. 72. 
 
 Amando (Amauricus de Sanc- 
 to—), I. 106, 106/2. 
 
 Amauricus (de Sancto Aman- 
 do), I. 106, 106 n. 
 
 Ambierle (Prior of) (Lyon), I. 
 
 29. 
 d'Amboise (Jacques), S. Ab- 
 bots of Cluni. 
 (GeofFroy), S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 Ambrose (works of St. — ), II. 
 
 225. 
 Ambrosius (St.) (parcel of 
 
 Beaumont), II. 170. 
 Ambulatorium angelorum, I. 
 
 19. 
 Ambulatory, I. 16. 
 Amicel (Robert — , prior of 
 
 Lewes, 1432-1444), 11.36,37, 
 
 38, 39, 40, 41 ; (compiler of 
 
 MS. Vespasian F. XV. in the 
 
 Cottonian Library) I. 46; 
 
 II. 36 ; (irregularly elected) 
 
 II. 37 ; (death of) II. 37. 
 Amiens (diocese of), I. 34, 37. 
 Amiens II. 131 n, 
 Anacletus, S. Antipope. 
 Anagni (Campagna di Roma), 
 
 L 110, 110 w. 
 Ancra (priory) (Somme), II. 
 
 189. 
 Andegavensis {of Anjou, or 
 
 Angers) . 
 Andegavorum (comes) {Count 
 
 of Anjou), I. 83. 
 Andrew (St.) of Northampton, 
 
 L30, 32; IL 110. 
 Andrews (St.), Fife, Scot., 
 
 (Chapter of—), IL 198. 
 Andrew (St.) (of Bromholme), 
 
 L32. 
 Androin de la Roche. S. 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 An got (Robert) (aubergiste at 
 
 Boulogne-sur-Mer, 1392, t. 
 
 R. 11.), L 136, 137, 145, 146, 
 
 148, 153, 153 n. 
 
 « The name applies to more than one B. Marise de Allodiis " (les Allou). 
 monastery. In Poitou is the " abbatia " Gall. Christ.,*' II., 1295. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 239 
 
 Aniciensis {of Puy-en-Velay), 
 
 II. 73. 
 Aniciensis episcopus (Bishop 
 
 o/Puy),ll. 73,80. 
 Anicium {Puy-en-Velay), Lan- 
 
 guedoc, II. 80. 
 Anjou (Hugh d'). S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 Anjou (Comte d' — ) (Hen. II.) , 
 
 I. 82, 83, 84, 103. 
 (Geoffrey d' -) [father of 
 
 H. II.],L87 w. 
 Anjou (Margaret of) [Queen 
 
 of H. VI.], L 124; 11.58, 
 
 69. 70, 71, 74; (ransomed by 
 
 Louis XL of France, after 
 
 Tewkesbury), II. 69. 
 (Rene, Duke of). S. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 (Comte d' — ) [brother of 
 
 Charles V.], IL 58. 
 
 (Due d', et de Bar), II. 
 
 59. S. Rene. 
 Anneto (Philippus, prior de), 
 
 L 114. 
 Anniversarium, II. 172. 
 Anniversary, (anniversaries) , of 
 
 deceased persons, IL 129. 
 (to be celebrated), 11.50, 
 
 51, 128, 172. 
 
 (of Alfonso, King of 
 
 Spain), IL 172. 
 Anselm (St.) (works of), II. 
 
 225. 
 Anselme le Michel, I. 8. 
 Ante-church, I. 12, 17, 17 n; 
 
 IL 222, 228. 
 Anti-pope. S. Victor. 
 ■ S. Anacletus. 
 
 S. Robert of Geneva, 
 
 Antioch (Patriarch of), I. 21. 
 Apesburga {Happishurgh, 
 
 Norf.), I. 73. 
 Apostolic chamber (Auditor 
 
 of) (Archbishop of York, 
 
 1413), L 180 n. 
 
 Appointment (mode of, to the 
 office of prior), I. Ill, 112, 
 113. 
 
 Apportus, {pension, oblation, or 
 tribute to the parent-house) 
 [apportagium], I. 125, 184, 
 
 196 ^a6Ze,199;IL 7, 156,157. 
 Apse, I. 16, 19. 
 Apsidal (chapel, end, &c.), I. 
 
 16, 17. 
 Aquila (Gilbert de— ,Lord of 
 
 Pevensey), I. 63, 63 n. 
 
 (Richer de— ), I. 69, 72. 
 
 Aquinas (St. Thomas — , works 
 
 of), IL 225. 
 Aquitaine, I. 31 ; 11. 15. 
 (Duke of) [Hen. IL], L 
 
 82, 83, 84. 
 
 (Duke of) [Hen. III.], L 
 
 103. 
 
 (Duke of) [Edw. IL], I. 
 
 115. 
 
 Aquitaine (William the Pious, 
 Duke of — , founder of 
 Cluni), I. 7, 10 ; IL 76, 84. 
 
 (William VL, Duke of), 
 
 I. 14 n, 
 
 Aragon (James III. of), L 
 
 nsn, 
 
 (Alfonso v., King of), II. 
 
 58 
 
 (Prince of, 1246), I. 21. 
 
 Arbert (grand-prior of Cluni), 
 
 L29. 
 
 Archbishops. S. Rheims 
 (Reims), Rouen, Lyons 
 (Lyon), Besan9on, Bor- 
 deaux, Vienne, Narbonne, 
 Bourges, Canterbury, York. 
 
 Archdeacon (of Richmond), I, 
 86 n. 
 
 (of Cluni), I. 187. 
 
 Archembauld (grand-prior of 
 Cluni), I. 28. 
 
 Architect (monastic), I. 12, 
 12 n. 
 
 I 
 1 
 
 
tfH 
 
 tiT 1*1 
 
 »l 
 
 240 
 
 IKDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 Archives (of Climi), 1. 1, 3, 6, 9. 
 
 (Inventory of), I. 1,3. 
 
 Ardene^ (Arden, Warw.), I. 73. 
 
 Argentan (Ome), H. 193, 199. 
 
 Argonne, I. 8 n, 33. 
 
 Arles-siir-Tech (abbey) (Per- 
 pignan), I. 36 ; II. 129. 
 
 Arman (or Adaleme) (grand- 
 prior of Cluni), I. 29. 
 
 (deMontboissier),I, 29. 
 
 Armand de Boissy, S. Abbots 
 of Cluni. 
 
 (de Bourbon), S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 
 Arms of the Abbey of Cluni. 
 S. Frontispiece. 
 
 (of Burghersh), I. 211. 
 
 (of Porter), I. 222, 257 ; 
 
 n. 8. S. Seal. 
 
 (of Talbot of Richard's 
 
 Castle), I. 171. S. Seal, 
 (of Mortimer of Richard's 
 
 Castle), I. 171 n. 
 — (of Say, of do.), I. 171 n. 
 (of Sire Richard Talbot), 
 
 I. 171 n. 
 
 (of Claude de Guise), II. 
 
 62 n, 
 
 — (of Cardinal Richelieu), 
 I. 27 n, 
 
 (of Jean de Bourbon), 
 
 I. 2, 26 n. 
 
 — (of the see of Puy), I. 
 2 w, 26 n. 
 
 (of the see of Exeter), I. 
 
 2 n. 
 
 Armiger, II. 8. 
 Armour-bearer, T. 135. 
 Arnaldus, I. 81. 
 Arnoul (Saint— de Crespy-en- 
 
 Valois), I. 34. 
 Arpai (? Arpent, c. de Chev- 
 
 roux, Ain), II. 178. 
 
 Arremarense monasterium 
 
 [Moutier-Ramey or Mou- 
 
 stier-Ramey], in the diocese 
 
 of Troyes, II. 29. 
 Arremarensis (of Moutier - 
 
 Ramey)y II. 29. 
 Artaldus (monk), I. 113. 
 Artenay (near Orleans). 
 Arthington (priory) (York), I. 
 
 32,37; 11. 211. 
 Artois (Robert, Comte d', 
 
 1245), I. 21. 
 Arundel (priory),!. 31. 
 Arundel (Robert d', 1145), I. 
 
 69, 70. 
 (William, Earl of, t. H. 
 
 II.), I. 105. 
 Arundel (Richard Fitz Alan, 
 
 Earl of, 1397), I. 149, 195. 
 (Thomas Fitz Alan, or—) 
 
 (Archbishop of Canterbury), 
 
 1. 148, 149, 149 n. 
 - (Earl of, t. R. II.), I. 45. 
 
 Arundel, S. Fitz- Alan. 
 Arundel and Surrey (Thomas, 
 
 12th or 5th Earl of), I. 200. 
 (Beatrix, Countess of), I. 
 
 200, 207, 208, 209. 
 
 (Thomas, 11th E. of, and 
 
 Surrey, 06.1415), II. 61, 62, 
 
 63. 
 Arundel (Earl of) (Roger de 
 
 Montgomeri), II. 192. 
 Asebiria (? Ashhury) (Devon), 
 
 I. 69. 
 Asinariis (Parisius de), II. 91. 
 Assaham, I. 72. 
 Assebech {9 AMy, Der.), I. 
 
 65. 
 Asserentum [Asserois ou Asse- 
 
 rans, Geneve) (priory at one 
 
 time subordinate to Nan- 
 
 tua), 1. 127. S. Lupus (St.). 
 
 7 Formerly a large tract of forest-land between the Severn and Trent. S. 
 
 Hampton-in- Arden. 
 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 241 
 
 Assetefforda {Ashford, Kent), 
 I. 74. 
 
 Attestation (of notary), I. 111^ 
 114. S. Emblem, Mark. 
 
 Attornatus, I. 224. 
 
 Attorney, S. Proxy. 
 
 Atwell (Thomas, priorof Lewes, 
 1464), II. 85, 87, 89, 91. 
 
 d'Auchy (or Aumale) (St. Mar- 
 tin — ), I. 63 n, 
 
 Augo (Eu) (comes de), I. 71. 
 
 Augustine (St.) (Abbey of), 11. 
 22 n, 48. 
 
 (of Canterbury), II. 198 n, 
 
 Augustine (St.) (works of), II. 
 
 225. 
 
 (St.) I. 18. 
 
 Augustinian canons, II. 13472. 
 (of Newstead, Notts), II. 
 
 106. 
 
 Aulet le pursuant, I. 181 n. 
 Aulnaj, or Aunay, TI. 110. 
 Aurelianensis (of or belonging 
 
 to Orleans), I. 114. 
 Aurelianensis (Hugo, Sancti 
 
 Laurentii— prior of), I. 1 14. 
 Autissiodorensis (or Autissio- 
 
 dinensis) (of or heloyiging to 
 
 Auxerre) (diocese of, &c.), I. 
 
 38, 113. ^ 
 
 Autun (Sa6ne-et-Loire), I. 3, 7, 
 10,33,35. 
 
 Auvergne (Ecclesiastical pro- 
 vince of Cluni), I. 35. 
 d'Auvergne (John, prior of St. 
 
 Martin-des-Champs, 1414), 
 -LI. o. 
 
 Auvergne, I. 8 t?, 35, 38. 
 
 (Comted'), 1. 10. 
 
 d'Auvergne ( Henri de la Tour— 
 Vicomte de Turenne), I. 22. 
 
 (Comte de la Tour d'Au- 
 vergne— Lauragais), I. 22. 
 
 (Emmanuel de la Tour — ) . 
 
 S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 (Henri -Oswald de la 
 
 Tour—) . S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 Auxerre (Yonne), I. 34, 38. 
 
 (diocese of), I. 113, 113 w. 
 
 Avant-nef, I. 11 n: II. 222. 
 
 228. 
 Avenel, S. Haddon. 
 Avignon (Vaucluse), I. 118, 
 
 118 n, 121, 121 n-, II. 18, 
 
 206 n. 
 
 (John of, prior of Lewes) , 
 
 I. Ill, 112. 
 
 Avignon (Villeneuve-les— ), IL 
 58. 
 
 Avinnai (Philippus de), I. 81. 
 Avis (religious and military 
 
 order of), I. 11. 
 Axholme (Line), I. 73. 
 Aylesbury, I. 105 n. 
 
 JB. 
 
 Babthorp (Sir Robert, 1432), Baignard (Raoul-; Geoffroi). 
 11. V n. I 69 73 
 
 ^^^l^^^^i^^^cour^) (Herfred Baignakus (Radulfus), I. 69 
 uej, 1. by. j^g ^g ^' 
 
 Badesworda (Badsworth, York ) ' 
 
 L 65. *^' 
 
 (Helgotus de), L 65. 
 
 • Appears, from the date of the re- 
 cord to have been Godfrey Bainard, re- 
 corded by Madox (Exchequer, p. 6) to 
 VOL. II. 
 
 (Gaufridus),8I. 69(^15,73. 
 Bailleul (Geoffrey de), 1. 69. 
 11. ' 
 
 have challenged the Earl of Eu for 
 treason against Ruf us. 
 
 I I 
 
242 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEt. 
 
 BaiUeul (William de), I. 69. 
 Baillol (Josceline de, Bishop of 
 
 Salisbury), I. 82, 82 n, 
 Baillol (Widode),!. 73. 
 Bailliwick (Baillivia), I. 153, 
 
 161. 
 Baldock (Chancellor, t. Edw. 
 
 n.), II. 151. 
 
 Baldwin (Emperor of Constan- 
 tinople), I. 21,86 n, 
 Baldwin (Count of Flanders), 
 
 I. 86 n. 
 
 (Gerard Eitz—), I. 69. 
 
 Bale (Council of, 1435), I. 3; 
 
 II. 224. 
 
 Bale (St. Alban de, priory), I. 
 
 36. 
 Balme (abbey), II. 129. 
 Balmerino, Balnmrinacli, or 
 
 Balmerinoch,^ II. 118. 
 Baluze (Etienne), I. 3, 4, 8; 
 
 II. 185, 185 n, 186. 
 (Collection-), I. 3, 4; 
 
 II. 183, 185. 
 Bar-sur-Seine (Aube), II. 19. 
 Barbara (Insula — ), II. 84, 84 
 
 n. 
 Barbe (Flsle) [Insula Bar- 
 bara] , II. 84, 84 n. 
 Barber (Bar bier, Barberii) 
 
 (Robert, delinquent Paisley 
 
 priest), II. 160, 204, 214, 
 
 215, 216. 
 Barbezieux (Sainte Marie de— ) 
 
 (Saintes), I. 35. 
 Barbezillum (Berzy -le- Sec.) 
 
 (Aisne, c. de Soissons), 11. 
 
 99. 
 Barcombe (Suss,), II. 61 n. 
 Bardolf (Hugh, dapifer Regis, 
 
 t. H. II., 1199), I. 94, 94 n ; 
 
 II. 108, 108 n. 
 (Baron William), II. 108. 
 
 9 Cistercian abbey in the former 
 diocese of St. Andrew (Fife) ; founded 
 about 1200 by William the Lion (ac- 
 
 Bardolf (Stoke—, Norf.), II. 
 
 108. 
 Bardulf (Bardolf) (Thomas, t. 
 
 H. II.), I. 105. 
 Barive (Lambert de), I. 35; II. 
 
 203, 203 71, 206, 208, 214. 
 Barnsley (York.), II. 140 n. 
 Barnstable (Devon) priory (St. 
 
 Mary's of), I. 31, 32, 39 n, 
 
 191 n, 196 table, 198; II. 
 
 130, 134, 134 n, 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), 
 
 II. 134. 
 
 (Theobald, prior of, 12 79), 
 
 II. 135. 
 Barons' war, 1264, II. 110. 
 Barthelemy de Floranges, S. 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 Basefort (Basford, Notts), I. 
 
 65. S. Papplewick. 
 Basilica (of Cluni), I. 12, 13 
 
 sq., 16, 23; II. 76, 221. 
 (consecration of), I. 22; 
 
 (its architects, and first con- 
 struction), I. 12, 12 n, 13; 
 
 11. 77; (lengthof), I. 17, 17 
 
 n. 
 Basilica (of St. Paul-without- 
 
 the-Walls) (Rome), I. 16. 
 Basilica Constantiniana, II. 
 
 207. 
 
 Lateranensis, II. 207. 
 
 Battle of Hastings, I. 29. 
 
 of Agincourt, I. 31. 
 
 of Lewes, II. 110. 
 
 of Wakefield, II. 69. 
 
 of Towton, II. 69. 
 
 of Hexham, II. 69. 
 
 of Tewkesbury, II. 69. 
 
 of Evesham, II. 132. 
 
 of Tinchebrai, I. 57. 
 
 Battle Abbey, I. 29, 98. 
 Baudet (scriptor), I. 128. 
 
 cording to some), or by his Queen, or 
 again, by his son Alexander II. (ac- 
 cording to others). 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 243 
 
 Baudetus Renaudini (de 
 Quercu, notary), I. 128. 
 
 Baume (abbey) (Besancon), I. 
 36. 
 
 (Baume-les-moines) (Be- 
 
 san9on), I. 12 ^. 
 
 Bayeux (Calvados) (Odo, bishop 
 of, t. Conq.), 11. 193. 
 
 (canon of), II. 194. 
 
 Bazeyo (John de), I. 169. 
 
 Bearing, S. Arms, Coat, Seal. 
 
 Beatrix (d. of John I., King 
 of Portugal), (Countess of 
 Arundel), I. 200; (re- 
 married Sir Gilbert Talbot, 
 of Irchenfield), I. 200; 
 (remarried, thirdly, John 
 Holland, 2d E. of Hunt- 
 ingdon), I. 200. 
 
 Beauchamp (Richard, E. of 
 Worcester), II. 61 n, 
 
 Elizabeth (Lady Berga- 
 
 venny), II. 61 n, 
 
 Beaufort (cardinal), [s. of John 
 of Gaunt] If. 31, 32, 72 n. 
 
 Beaujeu (Sire de, 1245), I. 21. 
 
 Beaulieu^ I, 8 n, 
 
 Beaulieu (Abbey of, in Ar- 
 gonne), I. 33; II. 129. 
 
 Beaume, I. Sn; II. 219. 
 
 Beaumont (Roger de), I. 45 n. 
 
 (Robert, Count de),1.45 w. 
 
 S. Bello Monte. 
 
 Beaumont {Beaumont - sur - 
 Grosne) (Saone - et - Loire), 
 rural-deanery of (Decania 
 de BeUomonte), IL 122, 168, 
 170. 
 
 BeauRepaire; (sign of hostelry 
 at Boulogne, t. Ric. IL), I. 
 153 11,181, 182. 
 
 Beaune (Belna), Burgundy, I. 
 161. 
 
 Beauvais (Oise) (diocese of), 
 
 L 34, 136. 
 Bee (abbey of), I. 58 n. 
 
 Bedell (Hugh), L 222. 
 
 Bedford (John, Duke of — , con- 
 stable of England) (brother 
 of Hen. v.), L 250. 
 
 Bedingeham, I. 72 {Beding- 
 ham. Suss.). 
 
 Beeston-Regis (Norf.), 1. 195 n. 
 
 Belfry-tower (Cluni), I. 20; 
 IL 222. 
 
 Belleme (Comte de), I. 30. 
 
 (Comte de), IL 192. 
 
 (Robert de), II. 193. 
 
 Belle mondresia {Bermundseia) 
 (Henricus, prior de, 1262), 
 IL 122. 
 
 Bell-metal (termed Anglican), 
 L 18 72 ; II. 71, 72 n, 78. 
 
 Bello Monte (Peter de), I. 8L 
 
 BeUomonte (Roger de), I. 44, 
 45 n ; II. 189 n, 
 
 (Robert de, [Earl of Lei- 
 cester] t. Conq.), I. 44, 45 
 n. S. Meulant. 
 
 (Robert de, [2d Earl of 
 
 Leicester] 1118), I. 83, 83 n, 
 (Henry de,) [E. of War- 
 
 wick], I. 44, 45 71 ; IL 189 
 n, 192, 194. 
 
 Bells (Church—), 1, 18 n. 
 
 Belmis (Richard de, 1152) 
 [Bishop of London], I. 82. 
 
 Belna (Hugo fortis de, notary), 
 I. 153, 161. S. Beaune. 
 
 Belvacensis (diocesis) {of Beau- 
 vais), I. 126. 
 
 Belvarleti (Belvaleti) (Mun- 
 donus — prior of Vaucluse, 
 1457; commissioner to Eng- 
 land from Cluni), II. 73, 166. 
 
 Benedict X. (Pope). S. Popes. 
 
 XL S. Popes. 
 
 XII. S. Popes. 
 
 XIII. S. Popes. 
 
 (St.), L 93 
 
 Benedictines (of the order of 
 Tiron), II. 119. 
 
 ■P! 
 
244 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 Benefices (Cluniac), I, 17,80, 
 185; XL 167-184. 
 
 Beneficia (ecclesiastical bene- 
 fices), I. 185, 196, 196 table, 
 199, 214, 216, 217. 
 
 Benenium (estate belonging to 
 Bermondsej), II. 125. 
 
 Benet (Nicholas, prior of 
 Castle-Acre, 14^5), XL 61, 
 62,65,66,07; (elected prior 
 of Lewes; declined the 
 office), II, 67, 68, 69. 
 
 Bene valete (Papal-bull cipher), 
 
 I. 76, 76 n, 
 
 Benoit (St.) on the Po 
 
 (abbey), I. 36; II. 129. 
 Beraudi (J.) (grand-prior of 
 
 Cluni), II. 39. 
 Berbezillo (Berzy-le-Sec) (Caro- 
 
 lus Kouvroyde), II. 99. 
 Bercani {Barcombe or Barh- 
 
 ham) (Suss.), I. 1\, 
 Bergamo (diocese of), I. 36. 
 Bergavenny (Edward, Lord), 
 
 II. 61 n. S. Neville. 
 
 (George, Lord), II. 61 n. 
 
 (Elizabeth, Lady) (d. of 
 
 E. of Worcester), II. 61 n. 
 (Joan, Lady — , sister and 
 
 co-heir of Thomas, E. of 
 
 Arundel), II. 61 n, 
 Bergh (Eleonore de), II. 230. 
 Berhammestede (Berkhamp- 
 
 stead, Herts), I. 73. 
 Bermondsey (St. Saviour's of), 
 
 L 30,32,37,184, 185, 186, 
 
 19G^afe/e,197,198, 232,237; 
 
 n. 37, 57, 122, 123, 125, 
 
 127, 131, 138, 139, 194, 201, 
 
 209. 
 
 (Thomas, sacristan of, 
 
 1401), L 184 6i>, 185. 
 
 (Visitation of, 1262), 11. 
 
 123. 
 
 125. 
 
 (Visitation of, 1275-6),IL 
 
 Bermondsey (Visitation of 
 
 1279), IL 139. 
 Bernard (bishop of St 
 
 David^s),L 67, 67 n. 
 Bernard (St.), L 23. 
 Bernedone (? Bermhome, 
 
 Suss.), L 216; IL 48. 
 Bernon, S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 Berri (Duke de) (Jean de 
 
 France, ob. 1416), IL 157, 
 
 158. ' 
 
 Berte (Bertele) (Suss.), I. 73. 
 Bertholdus, I. 15 n. 
 Bertin (French minister), I. 
 
 o. 
 
 Bertrand, S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 Berwick (Suss.), I. 214,217: 
 
 II. 49. 
 Berze (castle, near Cluni) 
 
 (Berze-le-Chdtel, Saone-et- 
 
 Loire), II. 61 n, 
 Berze (Etienne de). S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 Berze {Berze-la-Ville) (Saone- 
 
 et-Loire), IL 177. 
 Berziaco (decania de), 11. 177. 
 Berzy-le-Sec (Aisne), S. Ber- 
 
 bezillum. 
 
 Besan9on (Doubs), (archbishop 
 
 of, 1245), L 8 n, 21. 
 
 ("diocese of), I. 36. 
 
 Besluna (Stephanus), I. 81. 
 Beuvron (Henri de) . S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 Beverley, XL 108 n, 
 Beze (Theodore de) (French 
 
 reformer), I. 8. 
 Bibliothecarius {librarian ; 
 
 keeper of MSS.), L 77. 
 Bichet, IL 169,170. 
 Biflea {Byfleet, Surr.), I. 71. 
 Bigod (Bigot) (Roger, founder 
 
 of Thetford priory), I. 30, 
 
 59, 61, 94; IL 142, 199 
 
 bis; (his charter), II. 199. 
 (WiUiam), I. 59. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 245 
 
 Bigod (Hugh, Earl of Norfolk), 
 
 I. 60, 66 n. 
 (Hugh, E. of Norfolk), 
 
 I. 92 n, 94. 
 
 (Eoger, 2d E. of Norfolk), 
 
 L 94, 94 n. 
 
 (Roger, 5th E. of Norfolk, 
 
 Earl Marshal of England, t. 
 Edw. I.), L 116; IL 143, 
 143 w. 
 
 (Roger, 4thE.ofNorfolk), 
 
 n. 143 n. 
 
 (John, b. and heir of 5th 
 
 Earl), IL 142, 142 n. 
 
 (family), I. 86 n, 
 
 Biria (Berry, Dev.), I. 69. 
 
 Birling (Kent), IL 86, 87 n, 
 
 Birling Place, II. 90. 
 
 Bisans (les), II. 222. 
 
 Biset (Manserus) (dapifer, t. 
 H. IL), I. 83, 83 n. 
 
 (Manser), I. 88. 
 
 Bishop of Winchester, I. 4. S, 
 Winchester. 
 
 of Buy, I. 2 n ; II. 80. 
 
 Bishops. S. Puy, Winchester, 
 Valence, Vienne, Paris, 
 Coutances, Langres, Con- 
 stantinople, Clermont, 
 Senlis, Evreux, Lu9on, 
 Salisbury, Lincoln, London, 
 Thetford, Norwich, St. 
 David's, Durham, Ostia, 
 Sabina, Chalons, Chartres, 
 Seez, Ely, Rochester, Wor- 
 cester, Chichester, Carlisle, 
 St. Flour, Tours, Glasgow, 
 Bayeux, Durham, Metz, 
 Verdun, Th^rouanne. 
 
 Bishopsgate (Lond.), I. 70. 
 Blachelif, IL 106. 
 Blachewella (BlachwelL Der.), 
 L 65. 
 
 Blachingelia (Bletchingly, 
 
 Surr.), I. 71. 
 Blancardus, I. 81, 
 
 Blanche of Castile (Queen of 
 France, 1245), I. 21. 
 
 Blanchet, I. 81. 
 
 Blanos (ecclesia de, in the 
 deanery of Lordon), IL 183. 
 
 Bletteham (Surr.), I. 70. 
 
 Blidesworda (Blidworth,Noit8), 
 I. 64. 
 
 Blid worth (Notts), I. 64. 
 
 Bloet (Robert, bishop of Lin- 
 coln and Gloucester), I. 63, 
 63 n, 
 
 Blois (Stephen de. King of 
 
 England), L 69. 
 (Henry de, bishop of 
 
 Winchester, I. 4, 7, 69. S. 
 
 Winchester. 
 (Adelade,Countessde— ), 
 
 L 78,78/1; IL 78, 78 71,81. 
 (Stephen, Count de, and 
 
 Chartres), I. 78 n. 
 
 (William de), L 78 n, 
 
 (Theobald, Count de), I. 
 
 78 n, ^ 
 
 (Philip de, bishop of 
 
 Chalons), I. 78 n, 
 
 (Lithuise-Adelade), I. 78 
 
 n, S. Montihery. 
 
 Blundus (Serlo— deThorp),!. 
 65. 
 
 Bohun (Humphrey de. Con- 
 stable of England, t. H. IL), 
 I. 85, 85 n, 
 
 (Humphrey de, Earl of 
 
 Hereford, 1366), I. 172 n. 
 Bohemia, II. 18. 
 Boissy (Armand de). S. 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 Bolonia (Boulogne), I. 136, 
 
 176, 182, 183, 193. 
 Bolonia-super-mare (Boulogne- 
 
 8ur-mer), I. 146, 148, 154, 
 
 169, 176, 182, 193. 
 Bondington (Wm. de, bishop 
 
 of Glasgow, 1233), IL 112 
 
 (epistle emanating from), 
 
 XI* Ixo. 
 
 i'l! 
 
246 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 Boniface (Pope VIIL), S. 
 
 Popes. 
 Bonne (Raymond de). S, 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 Bonny (priory of St. Peter and 
 
 St. Paul o^ (Auxerre), I. 38. 
 Bordeaux (Archbishop of, 
 
 1304), I. 118. 
 Bosco (David de), I. 81. 
 (James de, cleric us), II. 
 
 154. 
 Boselin (William Fitz— ), 1. 73. 
 Bossu, S. Bellomonte, (2d E. 
 
 of Leicester). 
 Bouchain (Nord.), I. 136. 
 Bouchand (in diocese of 
 
 Chalons?), I. 135, 136. 
 Bouche, I. 20, 25. 
 Bouillon (Due de, Prince of 
 
 Sedan), JI. 230. 
 (Cardinal de). I. 25, 25 
 
 w, 27rt; 11. 230. S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 
 (Henri, Due de), I. 27 n, 
 
 (Duchy of), I. 27 n. 
 
 \ - ^ — jj — — • — 
 Bouillons (mausoleum of the), 
 
 I. 22. 
 
 Boulogne (Etienne de). S. Ab- 
 bots of Cluni. 
 
 (Count de) [King Ste- 
 phen], I. 78 n. S. Stephen. 
 
 (Eustace de), I. 78/1. 
 
 (Comte de— ; father of 
 
 Matilda, Q. of K. Stephen), 
 
 II. 188 n, 
 Boulogne-sur-Mer, I. 136, 146, 
 
 148, 154, 169, 176, 182. 
 Boundary wall (or enceinte) at 
 
 Cluni, I. 19. 
 Bourbon (Sire de, 1245), I. 21. 
 (Jean, Due de), I. 2 w, 27 
 
 n ; (arms of), I. 2 w, 26 n, 
 (Jean de). S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 
 — (Armand de). S. Abbots 
 of Cluni. 
 
 — (Henri de), I. 27 n. 
 
 Bourdin de Saligny,S. Saligny. 
 Bourgdieu, S. Deols. 
 Bourge, I. 10. 
 
 Bourges (Cher) (Archbishop 
 
 of), II. 231. 
 Bourgogne. S. Burgundy. 
 Bourgogne (Collection de), I. 
 
 5, 43 5^., 8i, 95-262; II. 
 
 1-101, S. Eecords. 
 Bourne (Suss.), II. 193. 
 Boves (Hugh de, prior of 
 
 Lewes), I. 58 n, 
 (Hugh de, archbishop of 
 
 Rouen), I. 58 n, 67 n, 
 Boyleia (Beivley [BeauUeu] 
 
 Hants) (Abbot of), I. 93. 
 Bradeburna {Bradboume) 
 
 (Kent), I. 74. 
 Bradeherst (Bradhurst or 
 
 Bradherst, in Horsted 
 
 Keynes) (Suss.), I. 71. 
 Bradeland (Broadband) 
 
 (Hunts), L 102. 
 Bradewella {Bradwell, Der.), 
 
 I. 64. 
 
 Braga (Portugal), I. 38. 
 
 Brai (Devon.) (Bray, High- 
 dray), I. 69. 
 
 (Malgerde), L 69. 
 
 Brancion (Bernard de, grand- 
 prior of Cluni), I. 69. 
 
 Brandenburg (Margrave of), 
 
 II. 19. 
 
 Brandones {Brandons) ; (the 
 first week in Lent, or first 
 Sunday in Lent), II. 144. 
 
 Bray - sur - Seine (Seine - et - 
 Marne) (Lord of^, I. 78 n. 
 S. Milo de Montihery. 
 
 Bread Street (London), II. 67. 
 
 Bredestrete, II. 67. 
 
 Bretagne (Due de, t. H. IV. 
 of England), L 199. 
 
 Bretford,I. 72 (Bretford). 
 
 Bretton (Monk - Bretton 
 
 priory) (York.), II. 140, 140 
 n, 141 J (lawless proceedings 
 
 ^ 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 247 
 
 at, in 1279); IL 141; (char- 
 ter-book of), I. 140 n. 
 
 Bretton (Monk-Bretton priory) 
 (York.), (Visitation of, in 
 1279), IL 140. 
 
 Breviary, I. Ill, 112. 
 
 Brian (Ralph Fitz), I. 70. 
 
 Bridet (John, of Cluni), II. 
 101. 
 
 Bridger (family of), I. 56 n. 
 
 Bridgewater (Som.), IL 108 n. 
 
 Brie (Comte de), I. 78 n. 
 
 Brief (Papal), II. 204, 205. S. 
 Bull. 
 
 Brittany (Count of) [Alan, E. 
 of Eichmond], II. 189 n, 
 
 Brito (Ealph), L 105. 
 
 (Eoger), I. 65. 
 
 Briwer (William, justiciary, 
 1196), L 94, 94>n; IL 107, 
 107 n. 
 
 Broignart (de Sancto Ei- 
 querio), I. 169. 
 
 Bromholme priory (^N^orf.), I. 
 30, 32, 37, 196 table, 197, 
 198; IL 127,145,146,147, 
 185 n, 198 bis, 202, 211,212. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1275- 
 
 6),IL127. 
 
 ' (Roger, prior of, in 1285), 
 
 IL 145. 
 
 (E., prior of, in 1293), 
 
 IL 145. 
 
 (Vincent, prior ot), 1. 198; 
 
 IL 202. 
 
 Brosse (G.), II. 39. 
 
 (Simon de la, prior of 
 
 St. Christopher, 1360; ab- 
 bot of Cluni, 1361), I. 125. 
 S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 Browne- Willis (errors of), I. 
 211; IL30, 31. 
 
 Bruel, I. 4. 
 
 Bruce (Eobert, King), IL 118, 
 119. 
 
 Marjory [Stewart], II. 119. 
 
 Brunescota (Dev.), I. 69. 
 
 Buchon, I. 9. 
 
 Bukeneleia, I. 72. 
 
 Bull (Papal), L 75, 87, 117, 
 118 ; IL 27, 85, 91. 
 
 (confirming the gift of 
 
 Letcombe Regis, in exchange 
 for a rent-charge of 100 
 marcs), I. 76 ; IL 78, 187. 
 
 (relieving St. Pancras of 
 
 Lewes from all subjection to 
 Cluni, and placing the priory 
 under the Holy See), IL 92. 
 
 (rescinding agreement of 
 
 1201 with E. of Warenne), 
 II. 185, 185 n, 186, 199, 204, 
 209, 209 n. 
 
 Bull (Eotato),I. 76,76 n. 
 
 (Cypher to), I. 76, 76 n. 
 
 Bull of Justice, I. 117. 
 
 (definition of), L 117. 
 
 Bulwareheda [Bulwareheth or 
 Bulverhythe, Suss.), I. 71. 
 
 Burdinus (Petrus), I. 81. 
 
 Bureston {9 Burlestone, Dor.). I. 
 71. 
 
 Burgemela, I. 49. 
 
 Burgensis (Hugo). S. Bour- 
 geois. 
 
 Burgh (Hubert de. Lord Chief 
 Justice, 1216), I. 94, 94 n. 
 
 Burghersh (John, prior of 
 Lewes, 1410, 1412), I. 202, 
 203, 211, 215, 216, 224, 225, 
 233,238,253, 255; IL 31. 
 
 Burghersh (or Burwash) (arms 
 of), L 211. 
 
 (manor), I. 211. 
 
 (court) (Suss.), L 211. 
 
 Burgingeherst (t> Burghersh, 
 
 Suss.), I. 72. 
 Burgondia (Burgundy), II. 76. 
 Burgundy, I. 6, 8 n, 10, 14 n, 
 
 40 n. 
 
 (House of), IL 76. 
 
 (Sovereigns of), I. 6 n. 
 
 Burgundy (Eaoul, Duke of) 
 
 [King of Prance], IL 226. 
 
 it 
 
248 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAET. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 249 
 
 Burgundy (Eobert le Yieux, 
 Duke of), I. 13. ! 
 
 (Philip I., Duke of, sur- 
 
 named the Bold), S. Gueldres. 
 (Hugh, Duke of, 1246), 
 
 1.21. 
 
 (Duke of) [Jean-Sans- 
 
 Peur], I. 242, 247, 248, 249, 
 252 ;n. 157. 
 
 — (Duke of) [Philip the 
 Good,ofe. 14(57], II. 58. 
 (Duke of) [Philippe le 
 
 Hardi, oh. 1404], II. 157 n. 
 
 Burgundy Collection of MSS. 
 
 (Nat. Libr., Paris), I. 5, 43 
 
 5^,84,95-262; 11.1,101. 
 Burna {Borne, Bourne), I. 72. 
 Burneham (Burnham) (Norf ? 
 
 Bucks.?), I. 72. 
 Burun (Hugh de), I. 65; n. 
 
 107. 
 Burwash (Suss.). S. Burg- 
 
 hersh. 
 Buttress (flying), I. 19. 
 Byfleet (Surr.), I. 71, 117. 
 
 c. 
 
 Cabilonensis (of ChalonS'Sur- 
 Mame) . 
 
 (of Chdlon-sur-Saone) , II. 
 
 170. 
 
 Cabilonensis (moneta) (of Chd- 
 lon-sur-Saone), 11. 170. 
 
 Cabinet Moreau, I. 3, 5; II. 
 203. 
 
 Caceres (Yiseu, Sp.) (Priory of 
 St. Peter of), I. 38 
 
 Cadoene (Raymond de), S. 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 Caen (Eobert de, E. of Glou- 
 cester), I. 57, 66, 67. 
 
 Cahaignes (William de), I. 69. 
 S. Kahannes. 
 
 Cahors (diocese) (Gascony), I. 
 35, 36, 115. 
 
 Caiendona, I. 65. 
 
 Caisneto (Roger de — ) (Caisnei; 
 Caisne), S. Kaisneto. 
 
 Calahorra, I. 38. 
 
 Calais (Calesium), I. 125, 134, 
 135, 136, 172 n, 173, 175, 
 182, 193. 
 
 Calatrava (military and re- 
 ligious order of), I. 11. 
 
 Calefactorium, I. 20, 20 n. 
 Calixtus II., S. Popes. 
 Calvin (reformer), 11. 229. 
 
 Calvinists, I. 8, 39. 
 
 Calvomonte (Geoffrey de), I. 
 44, 44 n, 
 
 CalYus mons (Chaumont), I. 44. 
 Cambrai (diocese) (Nord), I. 
 34. 
 
 Cambridge (Edmund, Earl of, 
 1366), I. 172 n. 
 
 Cambium Londoniense (Lon- 
 don exchange), I. 129. 
 
 Camerarius, I. 81 bis; II. 34, 
 37, 47, 154. 
 
 Cammereto (Raimundus de), 
 
 I. 114. 
 Campis (Vincentius de, prior 
 
 of Ternay), II. 66. 
 Campo (de Grandi) (Grand 
 
 Champ), I. 126. 
 Camus (Philip de, phisicus), 
 
 I. 140. 
 Candela, (Church lights; can^ 
 
 dies and lights), it. 175, 177, 
 
 180, 183. 
 Candelabrum (the gift of 
 
 Queen Matilda), II. 72 n; 
 
 I. 18n. 
 
 (the gift of the Empress 
 
 Maud to Cluni), I. 18, 18 w ; 
 
 II. 72, 78 ; (inscription on), 
 I. 18, 18 n. 
 
 r 
 
 Cantia (Kent), I. 74. 
 
 Cantilupe (Walter de, Bishop 
 of Worcester, 1235), I. 105. 
 
 Canterbury (Lanfranc, Arch- 
 bishop), I. 48 ; II. 194 n. 
 
 (Archbishop of, 1440) 
 
 [Henry Chicheley] , I. 32, 59. 
 (Archbishop of), I. 93 n. 
 
 95. 
 
 (Archbishop of, 142 — ) 
 [Chicheley], II. 33. 
 — (Archbishop of) (circa 
 1250-1260), I. 96; II. 199. 
 
 S. Lanfranc, Theobald, 
 
 Hubert- Walter, Grey, Fitz- 
 Alan, Chicheley. 
 
 Canterbury cathedral, I. 16 7h, 
 
 (See of), I. 67 n. 
 
 Cantor, I. Ill 7i, 112; II. 40, 
 41, 44. 
 
 Cantuariensis (of Canterbury), 
 II. 95, 147. 
 
 Canturio (nunnery) (Como), I. 
 38. 
 
 Canute (Danish King), II. 
 49 n. 
 
 Capa (cope), I. Ill, 112. 
 
 Capitulum Londinense, I. 205. 
 
 ■ (Provinciale) (subordinate 
 to the general chapter of the 
 order ; its decisions were 
 liable to be reformed, re- 
 pealed, or confirmed by the 
 general chapter); Provincial 
 synod [or council], 11, 23, 24. 
 
 Capitulum (chapter house), II. 
 57, passim. 
 
 Captain (or governor) of Calais, 
 I. 136, 172 n, 182, 183. 
 
 Cardinal-priest, I. 76, 77, 89, 
 106, 108. 
 
 deacon, I. 76, 77 n, 89, 
 
 99 ; II. 229. 
 
 Cardinal virtues, I. 18. 
 
 Carempnaco (Dominus de), II. 
 
 154. 
 Carennac (St. Peter of, priory), 
 
 (Cahors), I. 35, 115. 
 Careswell priory (Devon), 1. 
 
 32,196 table, 198; 11. 136. 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), 
 
 11. 136. 
 Caricus (St.), I. 193. 
 Carilef (Abbey of St.) (Mans), 
 
 I. 193 n, 
 Carilefo (William de. Bishop 
 
 of Durham, 1080), II. 193, 
 
 193 71. 
 Caritate (prioratus de), I. 52, 
 
 S. Charite. 
 Carlentona (Carleton, Norf.), 
 
 1.49. 
 Carlisle (Walter Mauclerk, 
 
 Bishop of, 1223), I. 105, 
 
 105 n, 
 Carmelites (Order of the), II. 
 
 156; (their library), II. 156. 
 Carnotensis (of Chartres), I. 
 
 185. 
 Caroke (St.), I. 198. 
 Carrata (vini) (certain measure 
 
 for wine), II. 174. 
 Carrick (Duncan, 1st Earl of, 
 
 founder of Crosraguel), I. 
 
 197. 
 Carrion (Priory of St. Pil de, 
 
 in Spain), I. 38. 
 Carruca (plough), II. 174. 
 Cassino (Monte — , Badia di)/^ 
 
 I. 24. 
 Cassiodorus, II. 225. 
 Castellaria (the Castellany, or 
 
 lordship pertaining to a 
 
 castle ; territory over which 
 
 the owner had jurisdiction), 
 
 I. 71. 
 Castile, I. 13. 
 (King of), S. Alfonso. 
 
 ^® Abbey of Mont-Cassia {Mons Cassinensis) (Naples). 
 VOL. II. K K 
 
 ii' 
 
 -f 
 
250 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 Castile (Prince of) [1245], I. 
 
 -— (Blanche of, Queen), I. 21. 
 
 Castle-Acre Priory (JS'orf ) T 
 30, 31, 32, 37, 50, 53, 96 
 189, 196 taUe, 197, 198' 
 198..; 11.62,127,142, 185 
 ^,201,210,211. 
 
 — (Visitation of , in 1275-6), 
 II. 127. ^' 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), 
 II. 142. 
 
 Catalonia, I. 36. 
 
 Catechumens (those beino- pre- 
 
 pared for baptism), I. 13 w. 
 Catherine (of Cleves), 11. 229. 
 Catholic doctrines, S. Infalli- 
 
 biJitj; Transubstantiation. 
 Caturcensis diocesis (ofCahors), 
 
 Caulocum, IT. 1 72. 
 
 CaunviUe, Richard de, t. H. II 
 (Camville). ' 
 
 Cavariacum (deanerj of), II.n 
 
 175, 176. 
 Cecilia (St.), I. 77. 
 ^edula I. 136. S. Draught, 
 
 Al^^'^*-' '^ ^^^ deanery 
 ofMacon), II. 176. ^ 
 
 Cellerarius (Cellarer) (procured 
 provisions for the convent), 
 
 Cells, I. 30, 196; II. 122, S 
 JB^oundations. 
 
 Celsinie, 1. 189. S. Sauxillange. 
 
 Celsinanie, S. Sauxillangesr 
 
 Celsinianae, S. Sauxillan^es. 
 
 Census, II. 163. ^ 
 
 Cerbj (Cerbeje), II. 213. 
 
 Ceremonial (observed on in- 
 stallation of a prior) I 11 1 
 112,113. J^^'^^iy 
 
 Certeseia {^Chertsey), (M. de). 
 
 cuin' {Chavanay, Loire) , or more 
 
 Certona, II. 193. 
 Cej (nunnery of St. Victor de) 
 (Liege), I. 38. ^ 
 
 Chalon-sur-Saone, II. 170^ 
 Chalon (Comte de), I. 13. 
 --— (Constance de), I. 1.3. 
 
 of)''T"78''^^^''''^ (Bisliop 
 
 — (diocese of),1. 33; II. 170 n. 
 
 Ststr72. ^''^^^^^9ton, 
 
 Cham (Walter de), II. 133. 
 Chamberlain (King's) I. 94 n. 
 
 Chamberlain (Great— of En". 
 
 land, t. Stephen), II. 139 «. 
 
 Champagne (Theobald, Comte 
 
 Champs (St Martin, des-, 
 
 196,1 96 <a6Z«, 198, 209 210 
 225, 228, 229 233 246 • }?' 
 
 I,g22,27,28,30,'l28,'l36: 
 
 ——(Cells dependent on, in 
 England), II. 134, 135, 136, 
 
 Champs (Vincent des, prior of 
 
 Ternay[c.ofSt.Symphorien 
 d'Ozon]), II. 66, 166 
 
 n^^«^Tr >^ England), 
 (14o6), II. 72, 76. " 
 
 — ^(of England), (1401), I. 
 
 ^^^(ofEngland,t.Conq.),I. 
 
 gg (Of England, t. H. I.), J. 
 (of England, 1101), I. 59 
 (ofEngland, 1226),1. 106 
 
 C?un w^ ^P^ ^^'^'^^^ in the canton of 
 C^luny (Saone-et-Loire). 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 251 
 
 Chancellor to Q. Adeliza, I. 
 67 w. 
 
 Chandelier (Clement—, prior 
 of Bromholme), II. 198. 
 
 Chant, I. HI; II. 209,209/1. 
 
 Chantelauze (M.), I. 7. 
 
 Chapelle-Bourbon, I. 17, 17 ti, 
 26 ri. 
 
 (de St. Michel, de St. 
 
 Orient, de St. Benoit, St. 
 Madelaine, St. Agathe, St. 
 Nicholas, SS. Nazaire et 
 Celse, St. Vincent, St. An- 
 dre, St. Clement, St. Jacques, 
 St. Denis, St. Martial, St. 
 Etienne, de la Congregation, 
 de la Vierge), I. 17 n. 
 
 Chaplain (King's), I. 105 n. 
 
 Chaplain (to Abbot of Cluni, 
 1237), I. 103. 
 
 Chapter (Provincial), I. 205; 
 II. 23. S. Capitulum Londi- 
 nense 
 
 (Collegiate), I. 39. 
 
 Chapter house (capitulum), I. 
 140. 
 
 (Cluni), I. 20, 21, 224 ; 
 
 II. 4. 
 
 '(of Lewes), II. 52, 88 
 
 'passim. 
 
 Chapter (General, of the order 
 of Cluni), I. 9 n, 23, 200, 209, 
 227, 228, 234; II. 22, 84, 
 110, 127, 128, 130,131,137, 
 145 his, 146, 148, 152, 154, 
 155, 164, 164 w, 165, 194, 
 195, 231. 
 
 (origin and object of), II. 
 
 128,129. 
 
 (Excuses for non-attend- 
 
 ance at), II. 129, 201 his. 
 Charite (Prior j of la— sur 
 Loire), I. 34, 111, 113, 114, 
 178, 179, 196, 196^afeZe, 197, 
 209,226,235,237,238; IL 3, 
 22,30,33,34,39,46,57,111, 
 
 114, 115, 123, 125, 126, 128, 
 129, 131, 132, 151, 189, 193, 
 226. 
 
 Charite (Priory of la — sur 
 Loire), (Cells of, in Eng- 
 land), IL 131,133,137,140, 
 209, 210, 211, 213. 
 
 Charlemagne (Emperor), I. 94 
 n, 
 
 (Life of, by Alcuin), I. 7. 
 
 Charles V. of Spain, II. 228. 
 
 Charles le Simple (King of 
 France) [929], L 7 6is; H. 
 226. 
 
 V. (le Sage) (King of 
 
 Prance), II. 58. 
 
 VI. (King of Prance), I. 
 
 143, 236, 252 ; H. 157, 204. 
 VII. (King of Prance), I. 
 
 2 n, 143 n ; II. 204 his, 214, 
 217. 
 
 IX. of Prance, I. 26 n. 
 
 Charles Martel (689-741), I. 
 
 26 w,. 
 Charles de Lorraine. S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 Charlieu (priory) (Loire), 1. 21, 
 
 37;n.l29. 
 Charolos (Radulfus de), I. 81. 
 Charter (of foundation), I. 29. 
 (of re-establishment), I, 
 
 29. 
 
 (foundation — , of Lewes 
 
 priory), I. 43, 44. 
 
 (2nd ditto of—), I. 46, 53. 
 
 (confirmation, of above). 
 
 I. 46, 53, 54. 
 Charter (of denizenship or 
 
 naturalization), I. 31, 125. 
 Charter communis, I. 95 n. 
 Charter-party, I. 94, 95, 95 n. 
 Charters (Original), I. 43 sc[., 
 
 S. Eecords. 
 Chartulary (of Cluni), I. 3, 4, 
 
 5, 7, 8 ; n. 167, 185, 197, 
 
 199, 203 ; S. Records. 
 
 ^i 
 
252 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 !i' '''HI 
 
 Chartre (St. Denis de la), 1. 188, 
 188 n, 189. 
 
 Chartres (Diocese of), I. 34. 
 
 (Hospital of lepers at), I. 
 
 58 n, 
 
 Chartres (Cointe de), I. 78 n. 
 (Bishop of [Episcopus 
 
 Carnotensis]),!. 185. 
 Chartreuse, II. 59. 
 Chassant (Yves de), S. Abbots 
 
 of Cliini. 
 
 Chastellon {Chdtillon - siir - 
 Seine) (Cote- d'Or), II. 20. 
 
 Chastelux (or Chastelus), 
 (Pierre de, 31st Abbot of 
 Cluni), I. 121; (his gift of a 
 remarkable clock to Cluni) 
 I. 17 n; II. 223, 223 n. s! 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 Chasuble, I. 30 ; II. 72, 224. 
 
 Chateau-Chinon (Nievre), I. 
 8 n. 
 
 Chatelherault (Chatellerault, 
 
 Vienne) (Duke of— ),II. 118. 
 Chatillon - sur - Seine (Cote 
 
 d'Or), II. 20. 
 Chatillon (Gautier de). S 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 Chaudesolle, (Robert de). S 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 Chauffoir (Cluni), 1.20,20/1. 
 Chavanay (Loire), S. Cavana- 
 
 cum. 
 
 Chavore, 11. 132. 
 
 Cherringe (Guido de), I. 122, 
 
 Chesales, II. 174. 
 
 Chesney (W. de), II. 108 n. 
 
 (W. de), I. 94. 
 
 Chester (Richard, E. of), I. 78. 
 -— (Matilda [de Bloisl 
 
 Countess of), I. 78 n, 
 Chevaigniacum supra Guyam 
 
 (Chevagny^sur-Guye) (Saone- 
 
 et-Loire), I. 169. 
 
 Cheverus (Gaufridus) I. 81. 
 
 Chicheley (Henry, Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, 1413), II. 56, 
 56 n. 
 
 Chichester (Suss.), 11. 193. 
 (diocese of), I. m, 46 
 
 passim, 
 
 (priory), I. 58. 
 
 Chichester (Robert Read 
 
 Bishop of, 1410), I. 57. 
 
 (Bishop of, 1200), I. 95. 
 
 (Dean and Chapter of ), I. 
 
 214, 217; 11.48. 
 
 (Bishop of,1199),II. 10871. 
 
 Chiddingstone (Kent), I. 211. 
 Chief Justice (Lord), I. 59 n. 
 Child (Alwin, founder of Ber- 
 
 mondsey), I. 30 ; IL 131. 
 Childrey (Berks), I. 200. 
 
 Chilewella {ChilivelL Notts), I. 
 65. ^' 
 
 Chinon, I. 8 n, 84, 85, 85 n ; 
 II. 200. ' 
 
 (Chateau-), I. 8 n. 
 
 Chirographum, L 81, 87, 94, 
 o n. 
 
 Chives (John de), I, 128. 
 Chor, II. 132. 
 
 Choral music, IL 209, 209 n. 
 Chore, I. 205. 
 Chori (episcopus), I. Ill ;?. 
 Chotegrave {Cotgrave, Notts), 
 I. 65. 
 
 Chotes {Cotes, Leic), I. 65. 
 Christoforus (Sanctus— in Hal- 
 
 lata), S. Hallata. 
 Christopher (St.), I. 113. 
 (St.) of Layre, (Spanish 
 
 nunnery), I. 38. 
 
 (St.) (prior of—), L 125. 
 
 Chrysostom (St. John— , Bishop 
 
 of Constantinople), II. 224. 
 Church benefice, — (livinj?), I. 
 
 39,214. ^ ^^ 
 
 Church-bells ; (gift of the 
 
 Empress Maud to Cluni), I. 
 
 18, 18 72; IL 72, 78. 
 
 IKDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 253 
 
 Church-bells ; (charges on 
 
 shield of Porter), I. 247. 
 Chyntriaco (Hugh de, prior of 
 
 St. Pancras, 1360), I. 125 ; 
 
 II. 50. 
 Cicestrensis {of Chichester), I. 
 
 87; II. 52, passim. 
 Cimentarius, I. 12 n. 
 Cipolin (marble column), 1. 19. 
 Ciricus (St.), II. 170. 
 Cistercian (foundation), L 79. 
 (order), I. 31, 39, 89 n, 40, 
 
 79, 106 72; IL 117, 119, 120; 
 
 (exempted from payment of 
 
 tithe), I. 106, 106 n. 
 Cistercians, I. 79; II. 117, 
 
 119, 120. 
 Citeaux, I. 40 ; H. 217. 
 (order of), I. 11, 39 ; II. 
 
 204, 217, 219. 
 Clare, (St.), (Priory of 
 
 [Caerm.]), I. 32, 196 table, 
 
 198,237; IL 136, 210. 
 (Visitation of, 1279), II. 
 
 136. 
 Clare (Saint — ) (Syncler), II. 
 
 51. 
 Clarence (Lionel, Duke of, 
 
 1306), L 172 n. 
 Claromontensis {of or belong- 
 ing to Clermont), I. 38. 
 Claude de Guise, S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 Claustrum {Cloister), II. 144. 
 Claustral-prior, II. 214. 
 Clavreham (Ralph de), I. 71, 
 
 72. 
 Clayton, I. 56 n, 
 Clement (Pope III.). S. Popes. 
 
 V. S. Popes. 
 
 VII. S. Popes. 
 
 IX. S. Popes. 
 
 X. S. Popes. 
 
 XL S. Popes. 
 
 Clement (St.). S. Popes. 
 Clementines, IL 225, 
 
 Clerkenwell (commandry of 
 Knights Hospitallers of St. 
 John at), to which the pre- 
 ceptories and other houses 
 of the Order in England were 
 subject, IL 20. 
 
 Clermont (Clermont-Ferrand, 
 Puy-de-D6me), I. 8 n, 
 
 (Bishop of, 1245), I. 21. 
 
 (diocese), I. 35, 38. 
 
 Clermont (Hughes de). S. 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 Cleveland (Archdeacon of), IL 
 108 n. 
 
 Cleves (Catherine of), II. 229. 
 
 Clifford priory (Heref.), I. 30, 
 37, 196 table, 197; II. 137, 
 213 210 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), 
 
 IL 137. 
 
 Clochefford, I. 73. 
 
 Clocher du Chceur, IL 222. 
 
 des Lampes, II. 222. 
 
 Clock (Cluni-abbey) ; the gift 
 of the Abbot Pierre de 
 Chastelux), (1325), L 18; 
 II. 222, 223, 223 n. 
 
 Clock (Glastonbury), (1325), 
 II. 223. 
 
 Cloister (at Cluni), I. 20. 
 
 Cloister, II. 144. 
 
 Cluni (Abbots of). S. Abbots. 
 
 (Abbey of, church of), I. 
 
 1, 6, 10, 33, 39, 40, 49, 52, 55, 
 65, 196, 211, 213, 228, 240, 
 254; IL 22, 46, 105 et passim. 
 
 (Abbot of), I. 52 ; IL 8. 
 
 (Abbot and convent of), 
 
 L 190. 
 
 — (Arms of), I. 2 n. 
 
 — (Archives of), I. 1, 3, 5, 
 6 9. 
 
 (Library of), I. 2, 3, 8, 
 
 10 ; IL 221, 224. 
 
 (MSS. of), L 1, 5, 8, 9, 
 
 9w, 10; n. 225. 
 
t 
 
 254 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 Cluni (Order of), T. 1, 9 n, 12, 
 12 n, 14, 29, 54, 59 ni II. 
 22,34,83,103,105,111. 
 
 (Grand-priors of), I. 28, 
 
 — -- (Grand-prior of, 1518), 
 II. 228. ^' 
 
 (Eegister of), I. 4, 9 w, 
 
 21 ; II. 167, 198. 
 (Town of), I. 5, 8, 9, 40, 
 
 40 n. 
 
 (Coinage of), I. 11 ni 
 
 II. 226. 
 
 (Charters and evidences 
 
 of), I. A^sq. S.Eecords. 
 (Affiliations), I. 11, 23, 
 
 33s^, 39, 196 fa6?6 ; II. 129. 
 Cluni (Basilica, or abbej- 
 
 chnrch), I. 12 5(/; II. 76,77, 
 
 104,105,221. 
 (Conventual buildings 
 
 of,), I. 21. S. Eefectory, 
 
 Chapter house. Infirmary, 
 
 Hotelerie, Stables. 
 
 (brotherhood), (their 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 255 
 
 number),!. 22, 33, 79, 191; 
 II. 76, 80. > > ' 
 
 ■ (training school of Popes), 
 
 JL. ^o. 
 
 (Abbots' palace at), 1.26^. 
 
 Cluni (its suppression in 1791), 
 
 J.. UUt 
 
 (anecdote of, in connec- 
 tion with Napoleon), 1. 40 n, 
 
 (Commissioners in Eng- 
 land from,in 1457, t. H. VI.), 
 
 I. 181, 190, 191 ; 11. 71, 72, 
 73. S. E. de Viviaco, P. de 
 Laliere, M. Benvaleti. 
 
 Cluni (estates in England), I. 
 194, 196 table, 228, 236, 256 ; 
 
 II. 6, 7. S. Letcombe Eegis, 
 Offord Clunj, Manton, Tix- 
 over; (confiscation of), I. 
 194, 219 ; II. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9- 
 15, 85 ; (their annual rent), 
 
 I. 196 ialle, 199; II. 29; 
 (negotiations for their sale)' 
 I. 228, 229, 236, 240, 242 
 254, 256, 260, 261 ; (aliena- 
 tion of, or grant in fee sim- 
 ple to Sir W. Porter), 11. 5, 
 15 ; (service bj which to be 
 held), II. 5 ; (comprehensive 
 account of), 11. 24-30. 
 Cluni (benefices), I. 196 tahlei 
 11. 80, 198. 
 
 (Chartularies of). S. Ee- 
 
 cords. 
 
 -— (Eegister of), II. 167, 
 197. S. Eecords. 
 
 "iii'Sf ' '• '' '''''•' "• 
 
 (privileges of the order 
 
 of; statutes of the order 
 of), I. 235. 
 
 (numberof its subordinate 
 
 foundations), II. 79, 82. 
 
 (cells immediately de- 
 pendent on, in England and 
 Scotland), I. 196 table: 11. 
 208, 209, 212. 
 
 (foreign affiliations), 1. 33- 
 
 39. ^ 
 
 (coinage, money of), I. 
 
 11 n; II. 226. 
 Ciuniac (order), I. 12, 29, 31, 
 
 79, 114, 164; 11.198. 
 
 (architects), 1. 12,12/2. 
 
 (missions), I. 14 n. 
 
 (churches), 1. 16, 196 : 11. 
 
 167-184. 
 
 (foundations in Europe), 
 
 I. 29, 33-38, 39. 
 
 — - (monks), I. 29, 78, 79, 
 111, 197. 
 
 (foundations in England 
 
 and Scotland), I. 30, 32, 36, 
 37,39,179,196.^; 11.208. 
 
 Glumacensis {of Cluni), passim, 
 (moneta — ) (money or cur- 
 rency of Cluni), II. 169. 
 
 Cluniacs, I. 79. 
 
 Cluniacum (Cluny), I. 88, 128, 
 
 142 ; II. 66. 
 Clunist, I. 79, 106 n. 
 Cluny, S. Cluni. 
 
 „ (Hotel de), I. 2 w, 26 n. 
 Clynge (Luke), II. 90. 
 Clynton (family), I. 56 n, 
 Cnolle {KnoleyKent — or Knolle, 
 
 ?Suss.), I. 72. 
 Coat (of Porter), I. 222. S. 
 
 Arms, Seal. 
 Coin (prohibition to export), 
 
 I. 210. 
 
 Coinage (of Cluni), I. 11 n ; 
 
 II. 226. 
 
 Coins, S. Florin, Franc, Scu- 
 tum, Ecu d'or. Marc, Libra, 
 Solidus, Denier. 
 
 Coincy (Priory of St. Peter 
 and St. Paul of) (Soissons), 
 
 I. 34. 
 
 Colbert (minister), I. 8. 
 Collection Moreau, I. 3, 5, 
 
 196 n ; IL 203. 
 Collection Baluze, I. 3, 4 ; II. 
 
 183, 185. 
 Collection de Bourgogne, I. 5, 
 
 passim; 11.183,185,197,203. 
 Collects (for Eequiem masses), 
 
 II. 51. 
 
 Collegiate (chapter, college), I. 
 
 33, 39. 
 Colomban (Abbey of St.) (Pon- 
 
 tido),L38. 
 Colombier (Bertrand du). S. 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 Columba (St. of Macon), 1. 169. 
 Columbiers, or. 
 Columbariis (Milo de) (29th 
 
 Abbot of Vezelay, ob. 1281), 
 
 n. 142, 143. 
 
 " Compton has always been united 
 with Upmarden, one of the four Mere- 
 dens of Domesday Survey. S. Up- 
 merindone. 
 
 Colungerius (Bernardus de), I. 
 
 81. 
 
 Comes, (title applied to issue 
 
 of the Conqueror), I. 44, 
 
 45 n, 
 Commandery (orCommandry), 
 
 8. Preceptory. 
 Commendam (in), I. 11 n, 26 n, 
 
 27 n; IL 113, 229. 
 Commendation, II. 229. 
 Commendator, S. Preceptor. 
 Commendatory abbot, I. 11, 
 
 11 n, 26, 26 n ; 229. 
 Commissary (of Cluniacs), II. 
 
 o7. 
 Commissary-general, II. 198. 
 Commissioners (sent in 1457 
 
 to Hen. yi. from Cluni), II. 
 
 71 ; (petitions addressed to 
 
 Hen. VI. by), IL 71. 
 Como (diocese), I. 38. 
 Completorium ; (the religious 
 
 service which completes or 
 
 closes the daily duties ; the 
 
 last nocturnal office; com- 
 
 pline), IL 126. 
 Compredon (Abbey of, in Cata- 
 lonia), I. 36; IL 129. 
 Compton, II. 49.12 
 Concha,i3IL176, 181. 
 Conclave (of cardinals), II. 230. 
 Conde (the Great), L 27 n, 
 
 (house of), I. 27 n. 
 
 Condom (diocese) (Gers), I. 35. 
 Conduct (safe—), I. 209, 235 ; 
 
 IL 19, 130. 
 Conductus (salvus), I. 209. 
 Conestabulus, I. 135; IL 124. 
 
 S. Constable. 
 Confirmation (of the Cluni 
 
 estates in England to W. 
 Porter, 2 H. V.), IL 8. 
 
 *^ Shell, or shell-shaped utensil in 
 which alms are collected during the offer- 
 tory; [conque, coquille aux offrandes'] 
 or generally, for tho reception of alms 
 and oblations made in the church. 
 
256 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 Confiscation (of tlie Cluni 
 
 manors),!. 194; 11.7,205. 
 (of the revenues of alien 
 
 priories), I. 142, 224, 225, 
 
 231. 
 Conflans (Gregory cle), (1415), 
 
 II. 20. 
 Conisbrough {Coning shtirg), 
 
 (York.), I. 88. 
 Conquest (of England) (The), 
 
 I. 29 ; II. 72. 
 Conqueror (The) (William F.), 
 
 I. 14 n, 28 n, 29, 80, 43, 44, 
 
 45 n. 
 Conrad (Bishop of Sabina, 
 
 1142), I. 76. 
 Consanguineus Regis, I. 137. 
 Consecration (of Cluni basilica), 
 
 I. 22. 
 
 Consitorj court of Canterbury, 
 
 II. 147. 
 
 Constable (Constabularius), I. 
 
 8S,8Dn(his); 11,124. 
 (Arnulf, — to the Abbot 
 
 ot Cluni) (1275), II. 124. 
 Constable (of Aquitaine), I. 
 
 180 ri. 
 of England (t. H. Y.), I, 
 
 250. 
 Constance (Constantia) (city 
 
 of), 11. 17, 17 72, 18, 19,36, 
 
 197 198. 
 
 (Council of, 1414), II. 17, 
 
 17 n, 18,19, 19 w, 30, 36. 
 
 Constance of Savoy, II. 227. 
 
 Constantia, S. Constance. 
 
 Constantie (concilium gene- 
 rale), I. 17, 17 ri, 19. 
 
 Constantiense concilium, II. 
 17, 17 w, 36. 
 
 Constantinople (Bishop of) [St. 
 John Chrysostom], II. 224. 
 
 (Patriarch of), I. 21. 
 
 (Baldwin, Emperor of, 
 
 1245), I. 21. 
 
 Consulate (The French, 1799), 
 
 I. 40. 
 Contamines (priory) (Geneve), 
 
 I. 35. 
 
 Conti (Prince de), I. 27 n. 
 (Prince de). S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 Conton {Comton or Compton) 
 
 (Suss.), I. 70. 
 Conventual priory, I. 22, 33 n, 
 
 II. 22, 210. 
 
 (seal), I. 194; II. 124. 
 
 S. Seal. 
 
 (buildings) (Cluni), I. 21. 
 
 Conventualis (conventual, ap- 
 plied to priories), I. 33 n; 
 II. 124. 
 
 (ecclesia), II. 124. 
 
 (prioratus), I. 22, 33 n; 
 
 II. 65, 68, 79, 210. 
 
 Cordata (piscium),II. 170, 178. 
 
 Copa, I. 30, 111, 112. 
 
 Corbeil (Comte de), I. 66 n. 
 
 (Mabel de), I. 66 n. 
 
 Corbeton (Peter de), prior. 
 
 Cornwall (Reginald de Dun- 
 stanville. Earl of, 1140), I. 
 83, 83 71. 
 
 Corona lucis, T. 18. 
 
 Coronal for lights, I. 18. 
 
 Corseraguel, I. 197 n. 
 
 Cortel (ecclesia de). If. 179.^^ 
 
 Cosan (Jean de). S. Abbots of 
 Cluni. 
 
 (Jacques de). S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 
 Cotes (ecclesia de), II, 168, 183. 
 
 (Kotes) (Thurstan de, t. 
 
 K Stephen), I. 69, 71. 
 
 Cotes (Leic), I. 65. 
 
 Cotgrave (Notts), I. 65. 
 
 Coucy (Ingelram de), II. 118. 
 
 Mary de [Q. of Alexan- 
 der II. of Scotland, 1239], 
 I. 118. 
 
 " Corfcel, / Corcel (Courcelles-lh-Semur, Cote d'Or). 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 257 
 
 Council (of Bale, 1431), I. 3 ; 
 II. 224. 
 
 (of Constance) (1414), II. 
 
 17, 17 71, 18, 19, 19 71,30. 
 
 (Lateran), 11.205, 206. 
 
 (of Yienne [15th (Ecu- 
 
 menical], 1311), I. 118. 
 (General — of Lyons, 
 
 1245), II. 112. 
 — (of Trent, 1545), II. 229. 
 (General—)? H. 205. 
 
 Council (Lords in) (Scot.), 11. 
 113. 
 
 Count. S. d'Auvergne, Yelay, 
 Bourge, Chalon, Poitiers, Al- 
 sace, Corbeil, d'Artois, Pon- 
 thieu, Blois, Mellent, Brie, 
 Chartres, Moreton, Mortain, 
 Boulogne, Joigny, d'Anjou, 
 d^Alenyon, Flanders, Cham- 
 pagne, Provence, Brittany, 
 Ghisnes, Belleme. 
 
 Couredius (John), I. 81. 
 
 Courpiere nunnery (Puy-de- 
 Dome), I. 38. 
 
 Court (King's), IL 28, 128, 
 130. 
 
 (Consistory—), IL 147. 
 
 (of Requests), IL 29, 
 
 29 n. 
 
 of law (French), I. 235. 
 
 Court(ofEdw. IL), IL 150. 
 Courtenay (Sir Peter de,K.G., 
 
 governor or captain of 
 
 Calais, 1399), I. 180, 180 n, 
 
 183. 
 (Hughes de) . S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 Courthose, or Courte-Heuse 
 
 (Robert, Duke of Normandy ) , 
 
 I. 57, 198. 
 Coutances (Bishop of, 1458) 
 
 (Manche), IL 219. 
 Coventry (Prior of), I. 94. 
 Cowfold church (Suss.), 1 1. 
 
 37. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 Credence (letter of), IL 110. 
 
 Crespi (Crespy, Prior of), I. 
 181 his, 182, 185 his, 186, 
 187, 189, 190, 192, 193. 
 
 Crespy-en-Yalois (Senlis) (pri- 
 ory), I. 34. 
 
 Cross (fragment of the True), 
 L 18 7i;IL 223. 
 
 (worship of), I. 18. 
 
 Crossraguel (Crosragmol, Cor- 
 seraguel, Croceragwoll) (ab- 
 bey), I. 32, 38, 196 tahle, 
 197, 197 71; IL 206, 208. 
 
 Crofts (the Croft, Suss.), IL 
 48. 
 
 Cromwell (Thomas, Lord — , 
 Earl of Essex, 1538), II. 
 98. 
 
 Cressy (Hugh de), I. 105. 
 
 Croste, I. 216, S. Crofts. 
 
 Cruche,IL 134. 
 
 Crucifixes (given to Cluni), I. 
 80 ; IL 78. 
 
 Crusade (the First), I. 24. 
 
 (the Fourth, 1204) I. 
 
 86 71. 
 
 Crusaders, I. 86 n, 
 
 Crusilles {? Cruzilles, Ain ; or 
 ? Cruzille, Saone-et-Loire), 
 IL 176. 
 
 Cryth (William, prior of Mon- 
 tacute), I. 232. 
 
 Cudworth (York), II. 140 n. 
 
 Cultura (Robert de, clericus), 
 L 108, 110. 
 
 Cupola (Cluni basilica), I. 16, 
 19. 
 
 Curia Regis, IL 28, 128, 130. 
 
 Cantuarensis, IL 147. 
 
 Romana, I. 107 ; II. 32. 
 
 Curtehale (? Courteenhally 
 
 N'hants), I. 62, 64 ; IL 106. 
 
 Curtenai (Reginald de, t. H. 
 IL), I. 85, 85 71. 
 
 Curtuna (Gilbert de), I. 71. 
 
 Curzoliis (Decanus de), II, 1 78, 
 
 L L 
 
 iil* 
 
 h 
 
f 
 
 258 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dalmulin (in Kjle, Sco.), II. 
 
 118; S. Index '^ Stewart." 
 Danes (The), II. 187 n. 
 Daneys (John, miles), I. 103. 
 Danyel (John, prior of Lewes, 
 
 1446), II. 61, 62, 63,87,89. 
 Dapifer (Regis), I. 44, 45 n, 
 
 66, 83, 94^; II. 117,118. 
 
 (Radulfus), t. Conq. I. 
 
 45 n, 
 
 Dathan, T. 205. 
 Dauphine, I. 6 ti ; II. 199. 
 (Kcclesiastieal province 
 
 of Cluni), I. 34. 
 Daurade (la), of Toulouse 
 
 (priory), I. 36. 
 Daveutry priory (N'liauts), II. 
 
 111. 
 David I. (King of Scotland), 
 
 11. 114,117, 117 7i, 118, 119, 
 
 188 n. 
 Davids (St.) (Bishop of, 1412), 
 
 1\, 56 n. 
 
 (Bernard, Bishop of, 
 
 1115), I. 67, 67 n. 
 
 Deacon (Cardinal—), I. 76, 89. 
 Dea ni bulaturium an gelorum, I. 
 
 19. 
 Deanevy, II. 169 s(i, 
 Debonnaire (John le, sacristau 
 
 of filincourt, 1401), 1. 194. 
 Deburvai, II. 1- 9. 
 Decania [rural deanery), II. 
 
 169 sq, 
 
 [dean and canons) j T. 33. 
 
 Decima [tithe), I. 69, 70, 71, 
 
 72,106^,109,214,216,217; 
 
 11.47,48,49, 134,170,171, 
 
 172, 184. 
 Decimse (triennii). S. Tenths. 
 Deeds, Documents, Charters, 
 
 S. Records. 
 
 Definitores (Diffinitores) . S. 
 
 Diffinitor. 
 Delbec (Walter), I. 73. 
 Delisle (M. Leopold), L 3, 3n, 
 
 5, 7, 8, 9, 43, 46. ' 
 
 Denarius, 11. 159. 
 Denier d'or, I. 239, 244,^5 
 Denis (St.) abbev of— (Seine), 
 
 I. 6. " ^' 
 
 Denis (Saint— de Nogent-le- 
 
 Rotrou, priory) (Chartres), 
 
 1. oh, 
 
 Denis (Saint— de-la-Chartre, 
 priory of, Paris), I. 135,135 
 n, 188, 188 n, 189. 
 
 Denizen, I. 31, 59 n; IL 190. 
 
 (petition to be made—), 
 
 IL 190. 
 
 (form of making—), IT. 
 
 190. 
 
 Denization, S. Indenization. 
 
 Denizenship (charters of, or in- 
 denization), I. 31 ; II. 137 M. 
 
 Deodatus (de Septia), 1. 110. 
 
 Deols (or Bourgdieu) (Indre) 
 (abbot of), I. 31 n. 
 
 Dependencies. S. Foundations. 
 
 Derby (St. Jameses, Priory of), 
 L32, 196^(i<^/6,198; IL 213. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), 
 
 IL 139. 
 
 Derby (Thomas Stanley, E. of, 
 t. Ric. IL), L 145. 
 
 (Earl ol), S. Nottingham. 
 
 Derbyshire, I. 59. 
 Descorbis (John), I. 169. 
 Despencer (Geoffrey le), I. 
 
 106 n, 
 Deus, cui nunquam, IL 51. 
 Deua, cujus miseratione, II. 51. 
 Devon (Hugh, 2nd Earl of), I. 
 
 180. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 259 
 
 *' By letter, page I., 244, "deniers d'or " seem to be equivalent to gold florins. 
 
 Devonshire (Earl of [Baldwin 
 
 de Redveriis]), II. 135 n. 
 Diaconia of St. Nicholas 
 
 (Lewes) [almonry), I. 217 ; 
 
 II. 48. 
 Diaconia Sancti Nicholai,^^ I. 
 
 217;IL48. 
 Diaconus - Cardinalis (tituli 
 
 Sancte Marie in Via lata), 
 
 1,89. 
 Didier (St.) (Sanctus Deside- 
 
 rius), IL 172. 
 Didonne (Saint George de — ) 
 
 (Charente - Inferieure), II. 
 
 146. 
 Die (St. Marcel de) (Valence), 
 
 I. 35. 
 
 Dieresburch (Da^/^roo^, Notts), 
 
 I. 65. 
 
 Dieta [one day's ploughing), 
 (due at certain times to the 
 lord of the soil) ; a day^s 
 work, II. 184. 
 
 [a day's journey), I. 120. 
 
 Diffinitor, Definitor, (Diffini- 
 tores capituli generalis),^^ II. 
 23, 84, 145, 148, 154. 
 
 Diofover (Dygoums), I. 217; 
 
 II. 48. 
 
 Digne (Basses- Alpes) (diocese), 
 L35. 
 
 Diocesan-bishops, IL 151. 
 
 Dionysius (Sanctus — de Car- 
 cere), 1.135. S. St. Denis- 
 de-la-Chartre. 
 
 Directory (The French, in 
 179-), L40. 
 
 Dispensator, I. 106 n, 
 
 Ditchling (Suss.), I. 215, 216, 
 217 • II. 48 49. 
 
 Diva (William de, t. K. Ste- 
 phen), I. 71, 72 his. 
 
 ^^ S. Spelman. 
 
 17 Member of a General-Chapter, 
 forming one of a "conncil"or "com- 
 mittee" entrusted with qnestions of 
 
 Diva (Hugh de— Dyve), I. 69, 
 
 71 his, 72. 
 Documents or 
 
 Documentary evidences. S. Re- 
 cords. 
 Dodemere (Hunts) (? Broad^ 
 
 moor), I. 102. 
 Dolium (of wine),TL 144. 
 Dominic (St.), I. 86 n. 
 Dompierre (prior of, 1401), I. 
 
 181, 182, 185, 190, 192. 
 
 (prior of, 1298), I. 114. 
 
 (prior of), I. Ill, 113. 
 
 DompnaPetra (prior de) ,1. 185, 
 
 190. 
 
 (Reinaldus de), I. 114. 
 
 Domene priory (Grenoble), I. 
 
 35. 
 Domesday Survey, I. 59, 63 n; 
 
 II. 168. 
 Donziaco (ecclesia de, in the 
 
 rural- deanery of " Lour- 
 
 don"), IL 183. 
 Donzy (Sainte Marie de— le 
 
 Pr^), I. 34. 
 Donzy (Saone - et - Loire) 
 
 (Donzy - le - Pertuis ? or 
 
 Donzy-le-Royal?),II. 183. 
 Dorchester (Oxon.), I. 67 n» 
 Dormitory (Cluni), I. 20, 21. 
 Dorsetshire, I. 69. 
 Dostona [Dunsion,T>er.), I. 64. 
 Dover (Kent) (archdeaconry 
 
 of), I. 74. 
 
 (Prior of), I. 94. 
 
 (Dovre), I. 184. 
 
 Doyflet (? Byjieet, Surr.),L 117. 
 Draught-form (of agreement, 
 
 contract, etc.), I. 136. 
 Droit-de-gite, I. 138. 
 Drogo, I. 72. 
 (Simon Fitz— ), I. 71. 
 
 reform, discipline, &c., and determining 
 all matters in connection with the order ; 
 its decisions being accepted as final by 
 the whole chapter. 
 
r I 
 
 260 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 Brome, I. 238 n. 
 
 Drouet (Thibaud, prior of la 
 
 Charite-sur-Loire), II. 33^ 
 
 34, 38. 
 
 Dudley priory (Staff.), I. 32, 
 
 196tahle,197,198;ll.lS7n[ 
 213. ' 
 
 Dudley family, I. 56 n. 
 
 Duke, S. Burgundy, Aquitaine, 
 JNormandy, Gueldres, Bre- 
 tagne, Clarence, Bedford, 
 York, Anjou, Somerset, 
 Berri, Milan. 
 
 Dunbines (? Dun -les -Places 
 
 Nievre), II. 183. 
 Dundintuna {Doddinqton. 
 
 Kent), I. 72. ^ ' 
 
 Dandonald (Alexander Stewart 
 of), II. 118. 
 
 Dunecketuna {Dunctoriy Suss.), 
 
 Dunfermline (Fife, Sco.), I. 
 
 llo. 
 
 Dunkeswell (abbey of), Devon, 
 
 Duno (Peter de, king's chap- 
 lam), I. 169. ^ 
 Dunstable (Beds.), 1, 58. 
 
 Dunstanville (Reginald de), I. 
 69 his. 
 
 - — (Alain de), I. 69, 71. 
 Durannus (mercator), I 81 
 Durham (Geoffrey Ruffus, 
 
 Chancellor, Bishop of— 
 
 1133), 1.67, 67 72. 
 — — (William de Carilefo, 
 
 Bishop of— 1080), II. 193, 
 
 193 n. 
 
 -• (Hugh Pudsey, Bishop 
 
 of-t.H.II.),I.l55. ^ 
 
 Dydonia, (in the diocese of 
 Saintes), II. 146. 
 
 E. 
 
 Eagle (Honour of the) (Suss.), 
 I. 63 n, 
 
 Easebourne (or Esebourne) 
 
 nunnery (Suss.), 1.214,218: 
 iL 49. 
 
 Eastbourne (Suss.), I. 215, 
 
 Eastbridge (Kent), I. 74. 
 Eastburn (York.), I. 65. 
 East-Grinstead (Suss.), I. 216 
 
 217;II. 48, 49. 
 ^TEau benite'^ (belfry-tower 
 
 so named at Cluni), II 222 
 Eboracensis (of Yor/i), I. Gg' 
 
 67,118; II. 17. 
 
 Ecclesiaparochialis,L 196tahle. 
 Eckentuna {Eckington, Suss.), 
 
 -L. I a, 
 
 Ecole des Chartes, I. 43 
 Ecu d^ 1. 181 n, 199 n, 
 
 de la couronne, I. 199 n. 
 
 ficu au soleil, I. 199 n. 
 Eduensis {of Auhm), I. 113. 
 Edward (King) (the Confessor). 
 I. 250, 251. ^' 
 
 —— (vision of), I. 61, 62, 251, 
 ^51 n, 
 
 Edward I. (King) of England, 
 n.110,115, 116, 143^. 
 — II. (King), 1. 115, 118/2; 
 IL 150, 150/?, 153; (court 
 of at Pontefract in 1322), 
 II. 153. 
 
 — III. (King), I. 121, 122, 
 180 n; II. 6 n, 204, 206. 
 
 IV. (King),II. 91, 93,93 
 n, 
 
 V. (King), IL 86, 93 72. 
 Edward (Prince) [Edw. 1.1, II. 
 
 110,132 72. -• 
 
 Edyngham (Thomas, clericus, 
 public notary), I. 56. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 261 
 
 Elemosinarius {Almoner) ^^^ I. 
 81 ; II. 122, 148. 
 
 Elincourt (Sainte Marguerite 
 dO (Picardy), I. 34, 194, 194 
 n, 
 
 Elincuria (ecclesia Sancte Mar- 
 gerete de), I. 194, 194 n, 
 
 Elizabeth (Queen) (consort of 
 Edw. IV.), 11.93, 9372, 13172. 
 
 Elinham, S. Elmham. 
 
 Elman, S. Elmham. 
 
 Elmham (Thomas, prior of Len- 
 ton), 11.16, 17,21, 21 72, 22, 
 24, 198, 198 n ; (treasurer of 
 St. Augustine's at Canter- 
 bury), II. 198 71. 
 
 Ely (Nigel, Bishop of— 1133), 
 II. 188, 189 n. 
 
 (Eustace, Bishop of — 
 
 1197), I. 86, 87, 92, 95;IL 
 199. 
 
 (Bishop of — ), 149 n» 
 
 (Geoffrey Eidel, Bishop 
 
 of— 1174), 1.105. 
 
 Ely (cathedral), I. 86 n, 
 
 Elyensis (Heliensis) {of Ely), 
 I. 87,92,95, 98,105. 
 
 Emblem (or mark) of notary, 
 I. 113,117,134, 218; II. 52, 
 QG, 69. 
 
 Emperor Baldwin, of Constan- 
 tinople, 124(3), I. 21. 
 
 (Henry IV. of Germany, 
 
 1056-1106), I. 24. 
 
 (Otto IV. of Germany, 
 
 1208-1218), I. 86 71. 
 
 (Henry V. of Germany, 
 
 1106-1125; married to the 
 Princess Maud), II. 105. 
 (Sigismund or Sigmund) 
 
 of Germany, 1411-1437), II. 
 17. 
 
 (Wenzeslaus, 1378-1400), 
 
 I. 199 ; IL 18. 
 
 Emperor (Constantine of Rome 
 [the Great]), II. 206 71. 
 
 Empress Maud (or Matilda), I. 
 18, 68 ; II. 72, 72 71, 78, 78 n, 
 79, 104, 105. 
 
 (death of), I. 10 ; II. 103. 
 
 England (Cluniac foundations 
 in), I. 36, 39. 
 
 England (Ecclesiastical pro- 
 vince of Cluni), I. 36, 37, 38. 
 
 I. 4, 6, 13. 
 
 Enguizo (chamberlain), I. 81. 
 
 Ephesus (Seven Sleepers of; 
 vision of Edward the Con- 
 fessor respecting), I. 251,251 
 
 71. 
 
 Epidemic (sickness in 14 — ), I. 
 
 238, 240. 
 Equerry, I. 229 ; II. 8. ' 
 Erarium {treasury ; exchequer)^ 
 
 II. 77. 
 Eringeham {Heringham, Suss.), 
 
 I. 70. 
 Esebourne nunnery (Suss.), 
 
 (Prioress of), I. 218. 
 Espinacia (William de, prior 
 
 of Montrotier), 1, 135, 135 n. 
 (William de, constable 
 
 of Cluni), I. 155. 
 Esprit (Saint) (Commander of 
 
 theorder of the), II. 231. 
 Esquier, 1.135, 173;II. 8. 
 Esquire, II, 8. 
 Esseborna {Easthurn, York), I, 
 
 65. 
 Essefort, I. 64. 
 Essenduna {Estden, Eastden, 
 
 East-Dean, Suss.), I. 73. 
 Essex (Geoffrey Fitz Peter, 
 
 Earl of, 1199), II. 107, 107 71. 
 William de Mandeville, 
 
 E. of), II. 107 71. 
 Essexia (Robert de) (Robert 
 
 d'Essex), I, 69, 70; (gave 
 
 ti 
 
 ' *■ I 
 
 Mi 
 
 \m 
 
 ^" Had the supervision of the dailj distribution of alms. 
 
262 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARF. 
 
 Prittlewell to the monks of 
 Lewes), I. 70. 
 
 d'Este (Renaud). S. Abbots of 
 Cluni. 
 
 Eston {Easton, JST'liants), 11. 
 133. 
 
 Estotebieta, II. 133. 
 
 Etienne de Boulogne. S. Ab- 
 bots of Cluni. 
 
 de Berze. S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 
 Etienne (Saint, de Nevers, 
 
 priorj), I. 37. 
 Eu (Earl of [Henry de Ewe, 
 
 Count of Ewe ; or bis son 
 
 John]), I. 09. 
 
 (E. of—), I. 241 n. 
 
 Eucharist, (case of gold for 
 
 the reservation of the), II. 
 
 224. 
 Eudes, S. Odo. 
 
 de la Periere. S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 
 Eudo (Duke of Bur^undv), I. 
 13. " 
 
 Eugenius IV. S. Popes. 
 Eusebius (works of), II. 225. 
 Eustace (son of King Stephen), 
 
 11.188,188^1,227. 
 Eutrope (Priory of St.— de 
 
 Saintes)i9, I. 35 ; II. 212 
 212 n, ' 
 
 Evangelium (jsretv Testament) 
 II. 124. ^' 
 
 Everwykscira (YorJcshire), L 
 50. ^' 
 
 Evesham (battle of), TI. lS2n 
 Evreux (Eure) (Bishop of, 
 1245), I. 21. ^ ' 
 I. 58 n. 
 
 (Archdeacon of), I. 93 n. 
 
 Exchequer, I. 59. 
 
 Excommunication, I. 95 ; H 
 130. 
 
 Excuse (Excuses) (for non- 
 attendance at Chapters- 
 General), II. 129, 145 his, 
 148,152,154, 155,201,202. 
 
 Exeter (St. James' Priory at) 
 [Saint James'-without-Exe- 
 ter],1.32, 196 ^a6Ze,198: II. 
 135, 211. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), 
 
 II. 135. ^ 
 
 Exportation (of money or bul- 
 lion out of the kingdom 
 prohibited), I. 210; II. 54. 
 
 Eynsham abbey (Oxon), I. 63. 
 
 d'Eysses abbey (Lot-et-Ga- 
 ronne), I. 36. 
 
 F. 
 
 Fabri (Hughes). S. Abbots of 
 Cluni. 
 
 raillefeu(orFaillefoc) (Digne), 
 J. 35. 
 
 Faith (St.) parish, Lond., I. 
 
 137, 157, 171, 171 n. 
 Fakestuna [Folkestone, Kent), 
 
 i* lo, 
 
 1" The church of St. Eutrope of Saintes, 
 was made subordinate to Cluni, and 
 granted in 1081 to St. Hugh, its abbot 
 
 Falemere, S. Falmer. 
 Falemeta [Falmer, Suss.), L 
 45,217. ^ 
 
 Falmer (Suss.), I. 45, 217; II. 
 
 48. 
 
 Farendon, Faryngton, Farring- 
 don, I. 180n. 
 
 by William, Count of Poitou and Duke 
 of Aquitaine ("Gall. Christ.," VI., 
 1094). 
 
 ^1 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 263 
 
 Farendon (Sir William de, 
 1376), I. 180, 180 n, 182; 
 (Constable of Bordeaux and 
 Aquitaine), I. 180 n. 
 
 Faringdon. S. Farendon. 
 
 Farlegh, or 
 
 Farleigb, S. Farley. 
 
 Farley (Wilts) (cell to Lewes), 
 1.30,31, 37, 196 table, 197; 
 11.126,137,210. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), 
 
 11. 137. 
 
 Fautrieres (Henri de). S. Ab- 
 bots of Cluni. 
 
 Fay a (Henricus, dominus de) 
 [JPaye],!. 187. 
 
 Faye (Touraine), I. 187.^ 
 
 Fecamp (^eine-Inferieure), 
 (Prior of), I. 69 n. 
 
 Felbridge (Suss.), I. 7^1, 71. 
 
 Felbrigg (Sir Simon), I. 137, 
 190, i92, 194, 195, 219, 230, 
 249 ; II. 6, 9; (his stall-plate 
 as K.G. at Windsor), I. 195 
 
 w. 
 
 (Sir George), 1. 194 ii. 
 
 Feltbruge (Sus.) [Felbridge, 
 near East Grinstead), I. In, 
 71. 
 
 Ferdinand I. (King of Castile), 
 
 I. 13, Un, 15, 15 71. 
 Fergaunt (Alan) [The Ked], 
 
 II. 189 n. 
 Fettiplace (John), I. 200. 
 Fever sham abbey (Kent), I. 
 
 77, 78 n. 
 Ficelo (Gentilis de, notary), I. 
 113 ; (his mark or emblem), 
 
 I. 113. 
 Fidelium, II. 51. 
 
 Fides (Sancta, virgo), I. 157, 
 
 171 n. 
 Fides (Saint — de Longtieville 
 
 priory) [Rouen], I. 37. 
 Figeac, abbey of (Lot), I. 36 ; 
 
 II. 129. 
 
 Fijaco (John de, scutifer), I. 
 135. 
 
 Fitz-Alan (Walter, High Stew- 
 ard (or Stewart) of Scot- 
 land ; founder of Paisley 
 abbey), L 36 n; IL 112,114, 
 115. S. Stewart. 
 
 Fitz-Alan (or Arundel) (Tho- 
 mas, archbishop of Canter- 
 bury), I. 148. 
 
 (John, Lord Maltravers), 
 
 II. 61. 
 
 (family of), I. 87 n. 
 
 Fitz-Alured (William), I. 72. 
 Fitz-Azo (Adam), I. 81. 
 Fitz-Baldwin, I. 69. 
 Fitz-Boselin (William), I. 73. 
 Fitz-Brian (Ralph), I. 70. 
 Fitz-Drogo (Simon), I. 71. 
 Fitz-Geoffrey (John), I. 105 n. 
 Fitz-Gerard (Baldwin), I. 69. 
 Fitz-Giibert (Richard), I. 71. 
 Fitz-Haming (Richard), I. 72. 
 Fitz-Hamon (or Hamo) (t. Ru- 
 
 fus and Conq.),II. 192, 194, 
 
 194 n. 
 (Robert, Lord of Glou- 
 cester), I. 66 n. 
 Fitz- Hard win, I. 73. 
 Fitz Hermer, I. 73. 
 Fitz Hugh de Munford, I. 74. 
 Fitz John (Eustace) (t. H. I.), 
 
 I. 94 w; IL 108 ^^. 
 Fitz-Kane (Savaric), I. 70. 
 Fitz Muroch (John), IL 149. 
 Fitz Peter (Geoffrey; Chief 
 
 Justiciary), I. 86, 92; II. 
 
 107, 107 n. 
 Fitz Ralph (William, clericus), 
 
 L 102. 
 
 (William), I. 105. 
 
 Fitz Randolph (Herbert), I. 
 
 72. 
 Fitz Richard (Roger), I. 94 n ; 
 
 IL 108 n, 
 (Gilbert), 1. 69, 70. 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 P 
 
 f 
 
264 
 
 INDEX AND GL0S8AEY. 
 
 Fitz Richard (Hugh, de Clai- 
 endona) [9 Clayhidon],I.65. 
 
 Fitz-Eobert (Simon). S. Simon 
 de Wells. 
 
 -— (Alan), I. 71. 
 
 fitz Eoger (Eobert, justice itin- 
 erant, 1201), 1.94, 94«; II. 
 
 iUo, 
 
 Fitz Rou (Alan), I. 71. 
 
 Fitz Swaine (Robert, t. H 11 
 
 founder of Prittlewel], in 
 
 Essex), 11. 151 71. 
 —-'{Adam, t. H. II.), n. 
 
 Fitz Thomas (Robert), II. I49. 
 Fitz VV ibert (Benedict), I. 70. 
 ±itz Wmemer (Walter), I. 62 
 ^^^^^^S (yiilter, de Havre- 
 
 sham) (Heversham), I. Q^j 
 Flanders (Baldwin, Count of) 
 
 (Count of), II. 228. 
 
 I / TT ' 1 ■• — 
 
 Foot (French), I. 21 n. 
 ~— (English), I.2ln. 
 Forester (Philip), I. 140. 
 iorez (Comte de, 1245), I. 21 
 Form (of admitting a prior to 
 office),!. 112,113, 114. 
 (of indenization of alien 
 
 INDEX AND GliOSSAET. 
 
 265 
 
 Flandre (Herold de, Bishop of 
 Valence, 1220), II. 228. 
 
 Florangcs (Bartelemy de) S 
 Abbots of Cluni. '' 
 
 Florence (gold florin of), ft 
 Ric. II.), I. 129, 137, ife S; 
 138 n, 139, 151, 174,181 
 194, 195 ; (its equivalent), L 
 181^, 194, 19(). '' 
 
 Florin (gold, of Florence), I. 
 
 -— or franc (of gold), 1.1 4C. 
 H lory (Sancti, dominus episco- 
 pus), I. 187, 189, 190. 
 
 of), I. 187, 187 n, 189, 190 
 
 (Diocese of), I. 35. 
 
 -—.(St.) (abbeyof), I. 187m. 
 Folkintoua {Folhngton, Suss.), 
 
 Fonds Latin (Bibl. JSTat.) I 4. 
 
 II. 167, 185, 197; S. Records! 
 ±onds Latin (des JSTouvelles 
 Acquisitions), L 4, 5 ; 11 
 167, 185^8. Records. 
 
 priories), IL 190. 
 
 — (of oath on installation of 
 a prior), L 111,112,113. 
 
 — (of acknowledgment on 
 r^l 4r* ^f ^.nnual pension), 
 
 (of resignation or re- 
 nunciation of the office of 
 prior), II. Qs, 
 
 Forsyth (Forsjthe) (Thomas 
 
 de, priest), n. 159,160,161, 
 160,166,216. ' 
 
 Foston (near Newark) (Line), 
 
 Fotheringhaj (N'hants) col- 
 
 vft ('"PP^^ssed t. Edw. 
 VI.), II. 6 n. 
 
 Foundation-charter (of St 
 Pancras of Lewes), I. 44,' 
 
 Foundation-charter (2nd, of 
 fet. Pancras of Lewes), I. 
 4o sq. ' 
 
 Foundations ; (subordinate 
 
 f' 30-32, 33, 34,"35, 39 
 59 «, 196 <a6Ze; II. 208 Bq. 
 —- (English Cluniae— ) 1. 32, 
 19b ; II. 208. 
 
 — — (Scotch Cluniae—), 1. 32, 
 196; 11.208. ' ' 
 
 Framlingham castle (Suff.), II. 
 86, 86 n. 
 
 Franc (of gold), L 146. S. 
 Florin. 
 
 (French, t. Edw. IIL, 
 
 and Ric. II.), 137, 138 w. 
 
 1. 182. 
 
 France (Ecclesiastical province 
 of Cluni), I. 33, 37, ^6^. 
 
 France (Cluniae foundations 
 
 in), I. 29, 33, 34, 35, 39. 
 France (Kings of). S. Kings. 
 (National Library of), I. 
 
 7 ; passim. 
 France (Jean de — ). S. Berri. 
 (Guillaumede). S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 Franche-comte, I. 6 n. 
 Francis I. (King of France), 
 
 IL 228. 
 Francis (St.) (Order of), I. 
 
 86 72. 
 
 Franciscans, I. 119. 
 
 Franks (History of the), I. 7. 
 
 Fraysheneto (Ponset de), I. 
 
 117. 
 Fredebertus, I. 73. 
 Free- quarters, free-living, I. 
 
 138. 
 French Academy, I. 27 7i. 
 Friars (White-) (Carmelites), 
 
 IL 1 56. 
 —— Black, IL 119. 
 Friars preacher, II. 119. 
 Fronde (civil wars of the), I. 
 
 27 n. 
 Fulger, I. 93. 
 Furnum, or Furnus (baking 
 
 oven),U. 169, 173,175,180. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gacicurte [^Gassicourf] (Seine- 
 et-Oise), II. 122. 
 
 (John,priorof— 1262),IL 
 
 122. 
 
 Galeta maris (sort of galley or 
 small sea-going vessel) ^ I. 
 71. 
 
 Galicia, I. 13. 
 
 (Kings of), S. Alfonso; 
 
 Ferdinand. 
 
 Galilee, I. 86 n, 
 
 Ganagobie (Priory of, in Pro- 
 vence), I. 35, 135, 135 n. 
 
 Gant (Robert de, Chancellor), 
 I. 63 n. 
 
 Gap (diocese of) (Hautes- 
 Alpes),L 34. 
 
 Gardiner (Ralph), I. 160. 
 
 Garston (John, clericus), I. 
 56. 
 
 Gascogne (Ecclesiastical pro- 
 vince of Cluni), I. 35. 
 
 Gascons (guard of), II. 151. 
 
 Gassicourt (Mantes ; Seine- 
 et-Oise), L 35; IL 122. 
 
 Gatton (Surr.), I. 70. 
 
 (Herfredus de), I. 70. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 Gaudiaco (William de, dean of 
 
 St. Germain-l'Auxerrois in 
 
 1414), IL 4. 
 Gaule (Rois de la — ), I. 6 n. 
 Gaunt (John of) [Duke of 
 
 Lancaster], I. 124, 143; IL 
 
 31. 
 Gauthier de Chatillon, S. 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 Gauzon (abbot of Baume), I. 
 
 12 72. 
 
 Gay a (Gaye, diocese of Troy es), 
 
 IL 66. 
 Gaye (St. Marie de— ), I. 
 
 34. 
 (deanery of) [Marne, c. 
 
 de Sezanne] , II. 66, 
 Gelasius IL (Pope) (tomb of, 
 
 at Cluni), I. 17. 
 Geminiano (Leonardus de 
 
 Sancto), I. 110. 
 Gemmeticensis, I. 15 n. 
 General-Chapter, S. Chapter. 
 Geneva (Robert, Count of) 
 
 (Clement VIL), IL 18. 
 Geneve (diocese), I. 35. 
 
 (St. Victor de),L 35. 
 
 M M 
 
 r^^ 
 
266 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 267 
 
 Genofoux (Saint - le - Eojal) 
 
 (Saone-et-Loire), 11. 168, 
 
 181, 226. 
 Geoffrey (sub-prior of Lewes, 
 
 1411), I. 218. 
 Geoffrojd'Amboise. S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 Geoffroj (grand-prior of Cluni, 
 
 1019), I. 28. 
 
 (grand-prior, 1075), I. 28. 
 
 George (St., ad Velum Au- 
 
 reum), I. 76. 
 George (St.) (feast of), II. 111. 
 (St.) of Dydonia (priory), 
 
 ir. 146. 
 
 Gerald de Eatisbonne (grand- 
 prior of Cluni), I. 28. 
 
 Gerard (cardinal-deacon, 1142), 
 1.77. 
 
 Gerdestuna (6rars^one) (?Norf.), 
 
 I. 73. 
 
 Germain (Saint-PAuxerrois), 
 
 II. 4n. 
 
 Germain (Saint-des-Pres), I. 8. 
 Germanus (Sanctus-Autissio- 
 
 dorensis), II. 4, 4 n, 
 Germany, I. 6, 12, 29, 39 ; II. 
 
 18. 
 (Ecclesiastical province 
 
 of Cluni), I. 36. 
 
 (Cluni ac foundations in). 
 
 1.36. 
 
 Germany (Emperors of). S. 
 
 Emperor. 
 (Imperial House of) 
 
 (1887), II. 19. 
 Gerniunvilla (Adam de), I. 71. 
 Gernun (William), I. 106. 
 Gerold, S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 Giffard (Robert) (t. Conq.), I. 
 
 44, 45 n, 
 — (William, founder of 
 
 Waverley, 1128) [Bishop of 
 
 Winchester], I. 79. 
 
 Giffard (Beranger; Gautier; 
 
 Osberne), I. 45 n. 
 Gigny (priory20) (Lyon), I. 33 ; 
 
 II. '29. 
 
 (Bernon, abbot of), 1. 10. 
 
 Ghisnes {Guines ; Pas-de-Ca- 
 lais), (Count de), II. 189 «. 
 
 S. Vere. 
 (Beatrix, Countess de), 
 
 II. 189 n. 
 Gilbert (Richard Eitz), I. 71. 
 Giraud, S. Abbots of Cluni, 
 Gisla (filia Vitalis), I. 70. 
 Glanville (Gilbert de. Bishop 
 
 of Rochester, 1185), I. 93 n. 
 (Ralph de, t. Hen. III.), 
 
 I. 105. 
 
 (William de, 1113), I. 
 
 198. 
 Glasgow (diocese of), II. 160 ; 
 
 I. 36. 
 (Bishop of, 1233). S. 
 
 Bondington. 
 Glasguensis (of Glasgow), II. 
 
 85, 160, 208. 
 Glastonbury (Somer.), I. 77, 
 
 78. 
 (Henry de Blois, abbot 
 
 of), I. 78; II. 78,81. 
 (abbot of), II. 227. 
 
 Glastonbury clock, II. 223 n. 
 Glastonia (Glastonhtiry), II. 78. 
 Glottingis {Glating), t. 70. 
 Gloucester (archdeacon of), I. 
 
 93 n ; II. 108 n. 
 Gloucester (Thomas Plantage- 
 
 net, Duke of, t. R. II.), I. 
 
 145. 
 (Robert, Earl of) [Robert 
 
 deCaen], I. 66, 66 n. 
 
 (Robert Fitz Hamon, Lord 
 
 of), I. 66 n, 
 
 (William, 2nd E. of), I. 
 
 Goderich Castle (Heref.), I. 
 
 137. 
 Goderus (presbiter), I. 70. 
 Godricus (presbiter), I. 70. 
 Gonterius, (Gounter, Gunter) 
 
 (King's Secretary, H. lY., 
 
 1400), I. 185. 
 Gontier (grand-prior of Cluni), 
 
 I. 28. 
 Goodman (John, of Lewes, 
 
 notary), II. 45. 
 Gonzo (cardinal-priest, 1142), 
 
 L 77. 
 Gothic rite ; — ritual, I. 14 n. 
 Gothie (marquis of), I. 10. 
 Goths (the Christian — , in 
 
 Spain), I. 14 72. 
 Gournay-sur-Marne (Priory of 
 
 St. Mary of, Paris), I. 38. 
 Grace (law of), I. 18. 
 Grafaam [Graf ham or Greff- 
 
 ham, Suss.) I. 70. 
 Grand-almoner (of France), II. 
 
 230, 231. 
 Grand-prior of Cluni, I. 28, 29. 
 
 (of St. Denis), IL 229. 
 
 Graner (Geoffrey) (monk of 
 
 Lenton), I, 209, 226, 232, 
 
 236. 
 Grant (of Cluni estates in fee 
 
 simple), II. 9. 
 Grantcurt (Walter de, 1207), 
 
 I. 94, 94 n. 
 Granteon (Odo de), I. 189. 
 Grantzon (Sir William de), I. 
 
 171 n. 
 Gray (or Grey) (John de. Bishop 
 
 of Norwich, 1200), I. 93, 
 
 93 n, 
 (Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury), I. 93 n. 
 
 (William, bishop) . S. 
 
 66, 66 n, 67, 82, 82 n. 
 
 Lincoln. 
 Greathead (Robert [or Gros- 
 
 seteste] , Bishop of Lincoln, 
 
 1235), IL 111, 111 n. 
 Grey of Groby (Sir John), IL 
 
 93 ?i. 
 Elizabeth [Woodville],IL 
 
 93 n. S. Elizabeth (Qieen). 
 Grey (or Gray) (John de, t. K. 
 
 John, 1199-1201), IL 108, 
 
 108 n. 
 Greentreet (Peter, monk of 
 
 Lewes), L 257. 
 Gregory of Tours, I. 7, 251 n. 
 
 (St.) II. 104 n, 
 
 Gregory VI [. (Pope) . S. Popes. 
 
 IX. „ S. Popes. 
 
 X. „ S. Popes. 
 
 XL „ S. Popes. 
 
 XII. „ S. Popes. 
 
 Grenestede (East Grinstead, 
 
 Suss.), I. 71 bis. 
 
 (hundred of), I. 71. 
 
 Grenoble (diocese), I. 35. 
 Grento (? Grent) (a benefactor 
 
 to Lewes priory), I. 72, 73. 
 Grimboc {Grimhroc, Suss.), I. 
 
 71. 
 Grinstead (Suss.) (one of the 
 
 Sussex hundreds in ancient 
 
 times), I. 71. 
 (East—, Suss.),L 71, 115, 
 
 216. 
 Grosne (the river on which 
 
 Cluny borders), I. 10. 
 Grossus (Vitalis), I. 70. 
 Gruteham [Greatham or GreU 
 
 ham. Suss.), I. 71. 
 Gruteuers (near Blebchingly 
 
 in Surrey), I. 71. 
 Guarellus (Henricus), I. 81. 
 Guazo (Archdeacon), I. 81. 
 Gueldres (Arnold, Duke of), 
 
 IL 163 n. 
 (Mary of) [Q. of James 
 
 II. of Scotland], IL 163 w.21 
 
 *® Founded as an abbey; reduced to a priory in 1155 (" Gall. Christ.," IV., 0. 219). 
 
 21 She was niece to Philip (the Bold), Duke of Burgundy. 
 
268 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 Gueldres (William, Duke of, 
 
 1386), I. 194 n, 
 Guerres (Ricardus de), I. 73. 
 Guido (dean of la Charite- 
 
 sur-Loire), I. 113. 
 (cardinal-deacon, 1142), 
 
 I. 76, 
 
 (cardinal-priest, 1142), 
 
 I. 77. 
 Guienne roi d'armes, I. 260; 
 
 II. 1, 2. 
 
 Guillaume I. S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 II. d' Alsace. S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 
 III. dePontoise. S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 
 IV. d'Ige. S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 
 Guimolvestona (Herbert de), 
 I. 65. 
 
 Guise (House of — ) [four con- 
 secutive members, abbots of 
 Cluni], II. 228, 229, 230. 
 
 Guise (Claude de). S. Abbots 
 of Cluni. 
 
 (Cardinal de) [Charles de 
 
 Lorraine]. S. Abbots of 
 Cluni. 
 
 (Francois de), II. 229. 
 
 (Henri, due de), II. 229. 
 
 (Francis, due de), I. 26 n. 
 
 (Claude de), I. 26 n. 
 
 Guissnart (Nicholas, prior of 
 Dompierre, 1402), I. 192. 
 
 Gundreda de Warenne, S. 
 Warenne ; (her signature 
 to Lewes priory foundation 
 charter), I. 44. 
 
 Gunnora (Countess), I. 45 w ; 
 IL 192. 
 
 Guy (grand-prior of Cluni), I. 
 28. 
 
 Guyam (Chevaigniacum su- 
 pra — ) [Chevagny-sur-Guye] 
 (Saone-et-Loire), I. 169. 
 
 Guyenne (herald - king - of - 
 arms), I. 257, 260 ; II. 1, 2, 
 258, 260, 261, 262. 
 
 H. 
 
 Haddon (Der.) (Avenel of), 
 L 65. 
 
 Hainault (Eollandde). S. Ab- 
 bots of Cluni. 
 
 Hallata22 (Sanctus Christoforus 
 in — ) [St, Christophe en Hal- 
 latte), L 126. S. Hallate. 
 
 22 This priory, in the forest of Halatte 
 (Gise), in the diocese of Beauvais, was 
 situated between Senlis and Pont St. 
 Maxence. There is (or was) another 
 forest of the same name in Normandy 
 (Pays de Canx; Seine-Inferieure), bat 
 the former is here indicated. As to this, 
 the " Bibliotheca Cluniacensis " has the 
 following (col. 1719) :— •' Prioratus S. 
 Christophori in Hallata, ad duas leucas 
 prope Senlis, Belvacensis diocesis, ubi 
 debent esse, Priore non computato, 
 septem monachi. Est ibi unus oflficiarias 
 perpetuufl, ecilicet sacrista." 
 
 Halatte (Oise), (the forest of — , 
 in ancient Picardy), I. 126. 
 
 Hamewuda (Holmwood, Surr.), 
 L 71. 
 
 Hamilton (Lord Claude) ,23 II. 
 113. 
 
 2* John Hamilton, the last regular 
 abbot of Paisley, natural brother to 
 James, Duke of Chatelherault, when 
 promoted to the See of St. Andrew's, in 
 1546, resigned his post in favour of 
 Lord Claude Hamilton, third son of 
 James, Duke of Chatelherault, his 
 nephew. The appointment, as titular 
 abbot of Paisley, was afterwards con- 
 firmed by Pope Julius III. in 1553 
 [Record in possession of John, fourth 
 Earl of Dundonald]. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 269 
 
 Hammes (Hammes-Say or 
 
 Hamsey, Suss.), I. 56, 56 w, 
 
 61 n, 
 Hamon, S. Fitz-Hamon. 
 Hampton- in- Arden (Warw.), 
 
 L 73. 
 Hamsey (Suss.), I. 56 n, 
 Hamtona in Ardene {Hampton 
 
 in Arden) (Warw.), I. 73. 
 Happisburgh (Norf.), I. 73. S. 
 
 Apesburga. 
 Hardi (or Hardy) (Henriot), I. 
 
 169. 
 Hardham (Suss.), S. Hering- 
 
 ham. 
 Hareng (Ralph de) {Harenc), 
 
 L 69, 70. 
 Harlay, I. 8. 
 Harpelai (Harpley, Norf.), I. 
 
 73. 
 Haslo (HadloWj Kent; or Had- 
 
 low St. Mark, Suss.), I. 71. 
 Hastings (Battle of), I. 29. 
 Hauterive, S. Alta Ripa. 
 William de) (de Alta 
 
 Ripa), I. 69. 
 Havart (Messire Georges), II. 
 
 219. 
 Haverholme priory (Line.), I. 
 
 67 w. 
 Havresham [Heversham) , I. 65. 
 Haxiholma {Axholme, Line), 
 
 I. 73. 
 Hay don (John, armiger, living 
 
 within the diocese of Nor- 
 wich), IL 69. 
 Hay ley's MS. (error in), II. 37. 
 Heacham (Norf.), I. 51, 88, 
 
 88 n. 
 Heastbruge [Eastbridge) (Kent), 
 
 I. 74. 
 HebdomadaPassionis {Passion- 
 week), I. 257. 
 Helen's (St.) (I. of W.), I. 32, 
 
 196 table, 197 ; IL 137 n. 
 Helgotus (of Badsworth and 
 
 Cotes), I. 65. 
 
 Hemmigii (Ricardus filius). I. 
 
 72. 
 Henri-Quatre, S. Henry IV. 
 
 (King of France). 
 Henri de Beuvron. S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 de Faultriere. S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 Henry I. (King of England), 
 
 L 13, 13 71, 14, 15, 15 71,45 n, 
 
 57, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63 n, 65, 
 
 66 n, 67, 68, 75, 77, 78, 82, 
 
 84,85,101, 104, 110; IL 29, 
 
 77, 103, 104, 105, 106, 187, 
 
 188, 199, 200. 
 Henry I. (completed basilica of 
 
 Cluni), L 15, 57; IL 77. 
 (completed church of St. 
 
 Marie-du-Pre at Rouen), I. 
 
 57. 
 
 (buried at Reading), I. 
 
 57. 
 
 — (his character), I. 58. 
 
 — (extent of his religious 
 foundations), I. 58. 
 
 (his gifts to Cluni), II. 
 
 77. 
 Henry II. (King), 1. 10, 29, 79, 
 
 82,83,84; IL 29, 78,81,103, 
 
 104, 105, 106, 227, 144 n, 
 
 188, 200; (charters of), I. 
 
 82 83 
 Henry IIL (King), 1. 102, 103, 
 
 104, 123, 170; IL 78,122, 
 
 205. 
 Henry lY. (King), I. 137, 143, 
 
 170, 177, 181 n, 190, 194, 
 
 195, 199, 219, 222, 236, 255, 
 
 256 ; II. 6, 6 n, 8, 156. 
 Henry V. (King), L 75, 124, 
 
 194, 255; IL 5, 8,9, 15, 19 
 
 n,22, 156, 198 ti. 
 Henry VI. (King), L 123, 124; 
 
 11. 7, 58, 59, 69, 71, 72, 74, 
 
 76, 159. 
 Henry Vin. (King), II. 131 n. 
 
270 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 Henry TV. (Emperor of Ger- 
 many), I. 24, 60 n ; II. 
 104, 105 ; (married Princess 
 Maud, d. of Hen. I.), II. 105. 
 Henry III. (King of France), 
 I. 24. 
 
 IV. (King of France), II. 
 
 62 n, 229 bis. 
 Herald, S. Northampton ; Guy- 
 
 enne. 
 Herberde (Johannes) (Her- 
 bert), I. 217. 
 Herbert, S. Losinora. 
 Hercham (Norf.) {Heacham), 
 
 I. 51, 88. 
 Herding {Harding), I. 72. 
 Hereford (Humphrey deBohun, 
 
 Earl of, 1366), I. 172 n. 
 Heringham (Suss.), I. 70. 
 Heriz {Herries) (Gauf ridus de — 
 de Staplefort [Stapleford, 
 Notts and Derby]), I. 65. 
 
 (Eobertus de — de Esse- 
 
 borna [Eastburn, York.] et 
 de Offecroft [Offcote, Der.] ), 
 I. 65. 
 Herkele (or Horkselle). S. 
 
 Horksley (Parva). 
 Herman (grand-prior of Cluni), 
 
 I. 81. 
 Hertfeld(ffar(^6Z(i,Suss.),1. 72. 
 
 (Hundred of), I. 72. 
 
 Herveius (Hervey), I. 65. 
 Hesdinco (Ern. de), I. 67. 
 Hexham (Battle of), II. 69. 
 Hezelon (prebendary of Liege; 
 one of the architects of 
 Cluni basilica), I. 12. 
 Hiemalia (winter-crops), 11. 
 
 175, 178. 
 Hildebert of Mans ; (his com- 
 parison of Cluni basilica), I. 
 19. 
 
 ** A chase belonging to the Earls of 
 Warenne. 
 ^* One of the churches of Home giving 
 
 Hildebrand (St.) [Pope Gre- 
 gory VII.], I. 24. 
 (grand -prior of Cluni), 
 
 Hippolyte (St.) (deanery of), 
 
 -LJ . I/O. 
 
 Hispania (Ispania), I. 113. 
 
 History (Scripture — ; gene- 
 ral— ; — of the order of 
 Cluni), I. 6 n. 
 
 Hoathly (West) (Suss.), I. 215: 
 11.48. 
 
 Hobeldod (John), I. 180 n. 
 
 Hocalawa (Highlow, Der.) I 
 64. 
 
 Hokelond {OaMand, Surr.), I 
 
 216; 11.48. 
 Holland (John). S. Hunting- 
 don. 
 Holme priory (Dor.), I. 32, 196 
 
 table, 198; 11.123,136,213. 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), 
 
 II. 136, 136 w. 
 (Geoffrey, Prior of, in 
 
 1262), II. 123. 
 Holme (East) (Dor.), II. 136 /i. 
 Holmwood (Surr.), I. 71.~* 
 Holte (John, rector of Hamsey, 
 
 1417),I. 56, 56n. 
 Holy Land, II. 228. 
 Holy See, I. 148; II. 205. 
 Homilies, II. 225. 
 Homines, I. 55, 65, 101, 102. 
 Honofrius (St.) (St.Onuphre),^^ 
 
 II. 99, 229. 
 Honorius II. (Pope). S. Popes. 
 
 III. „ S. Popes. 
 
 IX. „ S. Popes. 
 
 Honour of the Eagle (Suss.), I. 
 
 6'S n, 
 Hoo (Thomas, armiger) (living 
 in the diocese of Chichester), 
 II. 69. 
 
 title to cardinal-priests or deacons; 
 thus, Jean de Lorraine was cardinal- 
 deacon of St. Onuphre. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 271 
 
 Horham (m agister William 
 de), II. 201. 
 
 Horksleigh, S. Horksley. 
 
 Horksley (Parva) (Essex), I. 
 199. 
 
 Horksley Priory, I. 196 table, 
 199; II. 143, 211. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), II. 
 
 143. 
 
 Horses (English) (their excel- 
 lence in 1441), I. 188, 186, 
 237. 
 
 (Parts of England cele- 
 brated for their breed), I. 
 237. 
 
 Horton (Kent) [Monks^ Horton) 
 priory, I. 30, 31, 184, 185, 
 196 table, 197, 209; II. 124, 
 144, 210, 211. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), II. 
 
 144, 144 n. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1275-6), 
 
 II. 124. 
 
 Hospital (of St. Nicholas, at 
 
 Lewes), I. 214. 
 of St. Mary for lepers, (at 
 
 Eeading), I. 58 n, 
 
 of lepers (at Chartres), I. 
 
 hSn. 
 
 Hospital (of St. John of Jeru- 
 salem), II. 16. 
 
 Hospitallers (Knights') . S. 
 Knights. 
 
 Hostellarius,26 II. 124. 
 
 Hostelry, I. 181. 
 
 Hostiensis (ofOstia), I. 76. 
 
 Hotelerie (Cluni), I. 21. 
 
 Houppa (Amorati de, prior of 
 St. Mary-du-Pre), II. 99. 
 
 Houppellande, I. 252, 252 n. 
 
 Houston, I. 65. 
 
 Howard (family of, Dukes of 
 Norfolk), I. 87 n. 
 
 Huardus, I. 70. 
 
 Hubaldus (presbiter-cardina- 
 lis), I. 77. 
 
 Hubert-Walter (Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, 1193), I. 86, 87, 
 87 71, 92,93 n; (his charter), 
 1.87. 
 
 Hugh I. (St.). S. Abbots of 
 Cluni. 
 
 II. S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 III. S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 IV. de Clermont. S. Ab- 
 bots of Cluni. 
 
 Hugh V. d'Anjou. S. Abbots 
 of Cluni. 
 
 VI. de Courtenay. S. 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 VII. Fabri. S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 
 (grand-prior of Cluni, 
 
 1078), I. 28. 
 Huguenots, I. 6, 7, 8; II. 221, 
 
 225, 229. 
 Huissant (Peter de, prior of 
 
 Horton [Monks' Horton] , 
 
 1401), I. 184. 
 Humbert (grand-prior of 
 
 Cluni), I. 28. 
 Humet (Humez) (Richard de. 
 
 Constable of Normandy), I. 
 
 83, 83 n, 85. 
 
 Humphraville (Gilbert, 1419), 
 
 II. 9 n. 
 Hunald (grand-prior of Cluni), 
 
 I. 28. 
 Hunechild (Kent), I. 74. 
 Hungerford (Walter, Lord, 
 
 1432), 11. 9 n. 
 Huntingdon, I. 58. 
 (John Holland, 2nd Earl 
 
 of), I. 200. 
 
 (John Holland, 1st Earl 
 
 of) (1399), 1. 18171. 
 
 '•Acted as "host" in respect of Btrangers and pilgrims, providing them 
 
 lodging and entertainment. 
 
*- - ^-1-' 
 
 272 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 Huntingdon (Gilbert, Arch- 
 deacon of) (1237), I. 103. 
 
 (Henry of), I. Q1 n, 78. 
 
 Hurstpierpoint (Suss.), I. 215, 
 216; 11.48. 
 
 Huss (John, rector of Prague 
 university; burned 1415), 
 II. 18. 
 
 HuTvingiis (Eicardus de), I. 
 
 Hy hernia (Lord of), I. 115 ; II. 
 
 39, 47. 
 Hyldefonsus, S. Alphonso. 
 Hypotheca, S. Ypotheca. 
 
 I. 
 
 Incarnatum Verbum {The In- 
 carnate Word), (anno Verbi 
 Incarnati), (the years of the 
 Christian era so described). 
 I. 101. 
 
 Indenization (naturalization) 
 of alien-priories, II. j 90. 
 
 (form of), II. 190. 
 
 Indiction, S. Pontifical Indic- 
 tion. 
 
 Indigenous^ II. 137 n, S. Deni- 
 zen. 
 Indre-et-Loire, II. 56 n, 
 Inez (Princess of Aquitaine), 
 
 I. 14 n. 
 
 Infallibility (of the Pope), I. 24. 
 Infirmaria monachoruin, 1.217; 
 
 II. 48. 
 
 Infirmary (Cluni), I. 21. 
 Innocent II. (Pope) S. Popes. 
 III. „ S. Popes. 
 
 IV. „ S. Popes. 
 
 V. 5, S. Popes. 
 
 • VI. „ S. Popes. 
 
 XI. „ S. Popes. 
 
 XII. „ S. Popes, 
 
 Inquisitor (St. Dominic, 1st), 
 
 I. 86 n. 
 Inspeximus-charter, I. 46, 106. 
 Inspeximus (of charter of 
 
 Henry II.), I. 104, 106. 
 Inspeximus (or Vidimus) (of 
 
 2nd foundation charter of 
 
 Lewes priory), I. 46 ; 11. 30. 
 
 (of confirmation charter 
 
 of 2nd E. of Warenne), I. 
 53, 54. 
 
 Installation (of a prior), I. Ill, 
 
 112,113. 
 Instauramentum, or Instau- 
 
 ratio {Farm stock ; dead and 
 
 live stock, especially the 
 
 latter), II. 176, 177, 178, 
 
 181, 182, 183. 
 Institution (of a prior to his 
 
 office), L 111, 112, 113. 
 Instructions (confidential). S. 
 
 Records. 
 (for Cluni commissioners 
 
 in England), L 181-187, 187- 
 
 196 ; II. 73, 162. 
 Instrumentura, I. 187 his, 188, 
 
 210,242; IL45. 
 Investiture, I. 24. 
 Irchingfield (Heref.), I. 137. 
 Ireland, I. 176. 
 Ireland (Lord of), I. 103, 115, 
 
 151,219; IL 9, 106. 
 Iron crown (of Italy), I. 40 n. 
 Isidore (Priory of St., in Spain), 
 
 L38. 
 Issoire (Puy-de-D6me), I. 189 
 
 n. 
 Ispania, II, 172. 
 Italy (Ecclesiasticalprovince of 
 
 Cluni), I. 36, 38. 
 Italy, I. 4, 12, 39. 
 Itere de Miremande. S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 Ives (abbot). S. Yves. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 273 
 
 J. 
 
 Jacques I. de Cosan, S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 II. d'Amboise^ S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 
 III. de Eoi, S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 
 de Veny d'Arbouze, S. 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 Jacques (Saint, de Pontido, 
 
 priory), I. 36. 
 James, S. Jacques. 
 James IL (King of Scotland), 
 
 II. 159, 163, 163 n. 
 James III. of Aragon, 1. 118 7e. 
 James (St.) priory, near Exe- 
 ter (St. Jaraes-without-Exe- 
 
 ter), L 32, 196 table, 198, 237; 
 
 IL 135, 135 n, 211. 
 James (St.) (Visitation of, in 
 
 1279), IL 135. 
 James (St.), of Derby ; (a cell 
 
 to Bermondsev), I. 32, 196 
 
 table, 198 ; IL 139, 213. 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), 
 
 IL 139, 140. 
 James (St.) of Dudley (cell to 
 
 Wenlock), I. 32, 96 table; IL 
 
 137/2. 
 
 8. Paisley. 
 
 Jangulfus Sanctus, II. 179. 
 Jangulfo (Decania de Sancto 
 
 [Saint'Gengoux-le- Royal~\)^ 
 
 Jean-sans-Terre, IL 106, 106 n. 
 Jean I. du Pin, S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 II. de Cosan, S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 
 III. de Bourbon, S. Ab- 
 
 bots of Cluni. 
 
 — IV. de Lorraine, S. Ab- 
 bots of Cluni. 
 
 — IV. de la Magdelaine, S. 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 Jeanne IL, II. 58. 
 
 Jeroboam, I. 204. 
 
 Jerome (St.) (missal of), II. 
 224. " 
 
 (Life of), IL 225. 
 
 Jerome (of Prague), IL 19. 
 
 Jerusalem (Patriarch of), IL 
 228. 
 
 Jerusalem, Sicily, and Naples 
 (Rene, king of), II. 58, 59 ; 
 (anecdote of), II. 59. 
 
 Joan of Navarre (Q. of Hen, 
 IV.), I. 199. 
 
 Joan of Arc, I. 85 n, 
 
 Joan (Princess) (d. of Edw. III., 
 m. to Lord Talbot), 1. 137. 
 
 Joceaux (Peter de, prior of 
 Lewes, 1329), IL 122; IL 
 186. 
 
 Johanna (Jeanne fJehanne]) 
 de Tamworth, I. 143. 
 
 John (St.) the Evangelist (of 
 Pontefract), I. 32, 37; II. 
 150. 
 
 John (King of Eno^land), I. QQ 
 71, 86 n ; II. 106, 107 ; (ex- 
 communicated), I. 86;/; (his 
 charter to Lenton), IL 106. 
 
 John I. (King of Portugal), I. 
 201, 202. 
 
 John (St.) (Roger de), I. 69, 
 70. 
 
 John (St.) (Church of — sub- 
 castro, at Lewes), II. 86, 87. 
 
 John (St.) Chrysostom (psalter 
 of),IL 224. 
 
 John (8t.) of Jerusalem 
 (Knight of the Order of), II. 
 16. 
 
 John (Mount St.—) (Precep- 
 tory of the Knights' Hospi- 
 tallers), n. 20. 
 
 John of Gaunt. S. Gaunt (Lan- 
 caster). 
 
 N N 
 
274 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 John XX r. (Pope). S. Popes. 
 XXII. „ S. Popes. 
 
 XXIII. „ S. Popes. 
 
 John of Newcastle {de Novo 
 Castro) (Prior of Lewes), I. 
 Ill, 111 w. 
 
 de Monte Martino (Prior 
 
 of Lewes, 1309), L 121, 121 n. 
 S. Jean. 
 
 Joigny (Reinhold IL, comte 
 de), I. 78 n. 
 
 (Alice [de Blois] de), L 
 
 78 n, 
 
 Joscerand (grand-prior of 
 
 Cluni), L 28. 
 Jouranvault, I. 6. 
 Jubilate [miroii), 11.36, 145 his, 
 
 148, 154, 164. 
 
 Jubilate {Dominica — ), (The 
 I ^_\^''^^ Sunday after Easter), 
 
 a. 36. 
 
 Judgment (painting of Last—), 
 
 Jugallum, S. Jugatum. 
 Ju|ratum27 (an Acre of land), 
 
 Julius III. (Pope), S. Popes. 
 Jumiege (Jumi^ges) (William 
 de), L 58. 
 
 Justicia (mellis) (Justa), (j9o^or 
 jar of honey; of variable 
 capacity and quantity), II 
 179, 181. -^^ • 
 
 Justiciarii, or 
 
 Justices itinerant (in Norf 
 1285), n. 145. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kachestona (? Caxton), I. 73. 
 
 Kahannes {Kahaignes,^^ Ca- 
 haignes) (Hughde), T. 71, 72. 
 
 (William de), L 71, 72. 
 
 Kaisneto (Roger de, of Graff- 
 ham ),29 1, 70. 
 
 (Hugh de; Ralph de), I. 
 
 Kane, I. 70 (Kaines). 
 Kanefeld {Canfield, ? Essex), 
 X, /o. 
 
 Kantia {Kent), I. 74. 
 Karitate (Petrus de— [OAart^e- 
 
 sur-Loire] prior of , 1298), I. 
 
 114. S. Charite. 
 Karlentona {Carlton, Norf.), I 
 
 73. ^' * 
 
 27 Jugalli (in the text) is apparently 
 intended for '^ jugatV* Jugatum, a 
 raeasure of land, is given as synonymous 
 with "arpentr' and again, as much 
 land as a yoke of oxen can plough in one 
 day, rendering it about an English acre. 
 
 28 These names appear to be identical 
 with Hagh and William de Cahaignes; 
 
 Katherine (Princess of Valois 
 Q. of Hen. v.), IL 19, 19 r^! 
 Katus (Brummanus— ), I. 73. 
 
 Kelso (Roxburgh), II. 117,118, 
 119. 
 
 Kenebroc {CranbrooTc, Kent) 
 L 73. ^' 
 
 Kent (Hubert de Bur^h, Earl 
 
 of, 1227), 1.94,^. 
 Kent (Thomas Holland, E. of 
 
 1397 [Duke of Surrey 1), I, 
 
 145, 181 n, ^-^^ 
 
 Kersall or Kershall Priory 
 
 (Lane), (Notts), I. 32, 196 
 
 table, 198; II. 106. 
 Kilquyt (or Kjlqujt) (John, 
 
 preceptor of Knights' Hos- 
 
 the former mentioned as a benefactor to 
 Wilmington priory in Sussex ; the 
 latter, whose wife was Gnnnora (S 
 S A.C., iv., 42, and ix., 151 ».). The 
 Chenes or Cheneys derive from Ca- 
 haignes. 
 
 '"Gave to Lewes priory the tithe of 
 Oraffham. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 275 
 
 pitallers of St. John of Jeru- 
 salem), II. 16, 20. 
 
 King (of England). S. Alfred; 
 Edward the Confessor ; Wil- 
 liam 1. ; William II. ; Henry 
 I.; Hen. II.; Hen. III.; 
 Hen. IV. ; Hen. Y. ; Hen. 
 VI. ; Hen. VIII. ; Stephen ; 
 John; Edw. I.; Edw. II.; 
 Eichardll.; Edw. V. 
 
 King (of France). S. Charles le 
 Simple ; Eaoul ; Louis IX. 
 Hen. IV.; Henry III. 
 Charles VII.; Charles V. 
 Charles VI. ; Louis XIV. 
 Louis XV.; Louis XI. 
 Philippe le Bel ; Francis I. 
 
 (of Portugal), S. John. 
 
 (of Norway), S. Olaf. 
 
 King (of Spain) . S. Alphonso ; 
 Sancho; Ferdinand; James; 
 Charles. 
 
 King (of Sicily, Naples, and 
 Jerusalem). S. Rene. 
 
 King (of Scotland). S.David 
 I. ; Malcolm III. ; Malcolm 
 IV.; Alexander IL; Alex- 
 
 ander III. ; William the 
 
 Lion ; Robert Bruce ; James 
 
 IL ; Robert IL 
 King's Equerry, I. 200. 
 Kings of the Latin Empire, 
 
 IL 104, 105. 
 
 of the Franks,IL104, 105. 
 
 Kings (Book of) [Judah], I. 
 
 204. 
 Kingston-juxta -Lewes (Suss.), 
 
 L 214, 217; IL 48. 
 Knight- Hospitaller (of St. 
 
 John of Jerusalem), II. 16, 
 
 20. 
 Knight-Banneret, I. 195 n. 
 Knights' Templars, I. 58 n, 
 
 nsn. 
 
 KnoUys (Walter), I. 196. 
 Koran (or Alcoran), I. 23 n, 
 Kotes, S. Cotes. 
 Kylquyt (John) (Preceptor of 
 
 the Knights of St. John), 
 
 II. 20. 
 Kynnersley (Thomas) (of the 
 
 order of the Carmelites), II. 
 
 156. 
 
 L. 
 
 Laci (Robert de, t. Rufus), II. 
 
 151 n. 
 (Ilbertus de, t. Stephen), 
 
 II. 189, 189 n. 
 Lackland, S. John (King), II. 
 
 106, 106 n, 
 Lacumba (Alricus de), I. 72. 
 Lacy (John de. Constable of 
 
 Chester), I. 105, 105 n. 
 Ladies (nunnery of White — ), 
 
 I. 105 n. 
 Lagrand priory (Gap), I. 34. 
 Laisiacum, IL 168. 
 Laisy, IL 168,169. 
 
 Laliere (Philbert de) (commis- 
 sioner in 1457 from Cluni to 
 Hen. VL), IL 73. 
 
 Lambeth (Surr.), L 87, 93, 95. 
 
 Lancaster (Thomas, Earl of, 
 beheaded 1322), IL 150, 151, 
 153 
 
 (kenry, E. of), IL 153. 
 
 (John of Gaunt, Duke 
 
 of), L 144; IL 31. 
 
 Landri (Henri de) (grand-prior 
 of Cluni), I. 29. 
 
 Langania {Langney, Suss.), I. 
 71,217. 
 
276 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 Langfranc (St.) (Archbishop 
 
 of Canterbury, 1070: oh. 
 
 1089), I. 48. 
 Langara (Langar, Notts), 1. 64. 
 Langney (Suss.), I. 214, 217 ; 
 
 11.48. 
 Laugport, I. 72. 
 Langres (Haute-Marne) (Bi- 
 
 shop of, 1245), I. 21. 
 Languedoc, II. 73 n. 
 Lanzo (first prior of Lewes), 
 
 I. 48, 49, 50, 52, 53, 54. 
 Lasiie (equerry or esquire to 
 
 Sir Gilbert Talbo.), I. 135 
 
 145, 147, 154, 15G, 157,' 
 
 158,161,165,166,107,168, 
 173. ' ' 
 
 Lastane, I. 71. 
 
 Lateran Council. S. Council. 
 
 II. 205, 206. 
 
 Church, 11. 205. 
 
 (Church of St. John—) 
 
 II. 205. ^' 
 
 Palace, I. 90 ; II. 206 n. 
 
 Latin Manuscripts (Cluni), I 
 
 5; IL 185, S. Eecords. 
 Latin Empire (Kings of the) 
 
 IL 105. ^' 
 
 Latini Eeges, II. 104, 105. 
 Latran, S. Lateran. 
 Laurence (St.) (priory of— of 
 
 Orleans), I. 114. 
 
 (Hugh, prior of, 1298), 
 
 L 114. ^' 
 
 Laurentius (Sanctus— in Lu- 
 
 cina), [S. Lorenzo in Lu- 
 
 cina].^^l. 107,108. 
 Laurentius (Sanctus-Aurelia- 
 
 nensis) St, Laurence of Or- 
 
 lea7is), I. 114. 
 Lausanne (diocese), I. 36. 
 Lavenne, nunnery (Auvergne), 
 
 I. 38. 
 Law (civil— ; canon—) I. 9 n. 
 
 Law (against the transport 
 
 abroad of money), I. 210 
 Layrac (priory of) (Condom), 
 
 1. 3o; IL 146. 
 Layre (St. Christopher of 
 
 nunnery in Spain), L 38. ' 
 Lease-for-life (of certain 
 
 manors) ; (terms and condi- 
 
 tions of), L 125-134, 153-169 
 Lecompte (countersign of, in 
 
 1453) IL219. ' 
 
 Leffi, L 71, 72. 
 
 Legate of the Holy See, I. 67n. 
 75, 77, 148. 
 
 Leicester (archdeacon of), 11. 
 1 1 1 71. 
 
 Leicester (Parliament held at 
 
 2 11en.V., 1414),IL5,5..: 
 Leicester (Robert de Beau- 
 mont, IstE. of, 1103), L44 
 45 n, ' 
 
 Leicester (Robert de Beaumont, 
 2d E. of), I. 83, 83 n, bis. 
 
 Leicestershire, 11. 18 
 
 L 63 n. 
 
 Lemovicensis (of or belonging 
 to Limoges), I. 117. 
 
 Lenthal («ir Rowland) II. 61, 
 61 ?i. 
 
 (Margaret [sister of 
 
 Thomas, 11th E. of Arun- 
 delj), IL 61, 61 n. 
 
 (Edmund), IL 61, 61 n, 
 
 63. 
 
 descent, 11. 61. 
 
 Lenton (Priory of the Holy 
 Trinity of) (Notts), I, 32, 
 37, 57, 59, 62, 64, 83, 184, 
 185, 193, 196^a6/e,198,232• 
 ILl5, 16,17,32,54, 57,106! 
 
 122,126,130,154,155,198, 
 200, 202, 209, 213, 214. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1262), 
 
 n. 122. ^' 
 
 30 
 
 One of the churches of Borne giving title to cardinal-priests. 
 
 I 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 277 
 
 Lenton (Priory of the Holy 
 Trinity of) (Notts), (Visita- 
 tion of, in 1275-6), IL 126, 
 
 127. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), 
 
 II. 140. 
 
 — (Geoffrey, Prior of, in 
 1341), IL 154. 
 
 — (P. prior of), IL 155. 
 (Thomas Elmham, prior 
 
 of). S. Elmham. 
 Leo X. Pope. S. Popes. 
 Leo of Ostia, I. 24. 
 Leodiensis {of Liege), I. 134. 
 Leominster nunnery (Suss.), 
 
 IL 193. 
 Leon (King of), L 13. 
 Leper, S. Hospital. 
 Lescaw (Richard de), II. 149. 
 Letaldus, I. 81. 
 Letcombe-Regis (Berks), I. 32, 
 
 74, 75, 78, 84. 83, 85, 104, 
 
 125, 127, 129, 130,143,151, 
 
 153,158, 162, 178,182,190, 
 
 191, 193, 195, 196,212,219, 
 
 223, 244, 246; IL 3, 8, 9, 
 
 11, 25, 29, 74, 78, 100, 134, 
 
 187, 200. 
 Lethus (Willelmus), I. 72. 
 Letter (of proxy and attorney), 
 
 L 185, 187, 211 ; IL 71, 84, 
 
 99. 
 
 (of credence), 11. 110. 
 
 (of excuse, for absence 
 
 from general-chapter), II. 
 
 201, 202. 
 Letters Patent, I. 219, 229; 
 
 II. 5, 9, 62 n. 
 (of protection and safe 
 
 conduct), II. 19 ; 1. 186, 187. 
 Leu (Saint — d'Esserent, prior 
 
 of) (Beauvais), I. 34. 
 Leuwinus de Crotteberga 
 
 (? Crowborough) , I. 72, bis, 
 leventhorpe (John) (1432), IL 
 
 9^1. 
 
 Lewes (Priory of St. Pancras 
 of), L 30, 32, 36, 43, 46, 56, 
 58, 69, 86, 88, 96, 122, 174, 
 185, 194, 196 table, 198, 
 198^1, 214,215; IL 26, 122, 
 137, 144, 186, 198, 208. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1262), 
 
 IL 122. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), 
 
 II. 143, 144. 
 
 Lewes (Priory of). S. St. Pan- 
 eras 
 
 (Monks of), I. 73, 91, 98. 
 
 (number of the brethren 
 
 in 1279), IL 143. 
 
 Lewes (Priory) (exempt from 
 all taxes), I. 74. 
 
 (dispute as to nomina- 
 tion of its prior), I. 86. 
 (endeavour to raise it to 
 
 the rank of an abbey), 1. 207, 
 
 208, 209. 
 Lewes (Hospital of St. Nicholas 
 
 at), L 214. 
 Lewes (Battle of), II. 110. 
 
 (castle), I. 49. 
 
 Lewes (Johannes de, notary), 
 
 II. 52. 
 Lewknor (family), I. B6n. 
 Lezat (abbey of, in diocese of 
 
 Pamiers), I. 36. 
 Lhinars [Linards, Haute- 
 
 Vienne) [or Charente], I. 
 
 117. 
 Libra Turonensis {livre tour^ 
 
 nois), II. 26, 29, 159, 159 n. 
 (Sterlingorum) {pound 
 
 sterling),!. 182; II. 159. 
 Library (National of France), 
 
 L 1, 2, 3,5, 8,9; IL 167, 
 
 185, 197, 203. 
 (of Cluni), I. 2, 3, 6, 8 ; 
 
 IL 221. 
 
 (Vatican — , Rome), I. 3. 
 
 (Carmelite,Lond.),II.156. 
 
 Licentiate-in-law, I. 56. 
 
278 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 279 
 
 ■'i 
 
 Licentiatus (in decretis), I. 56 ; 
 
 -L-l. to, 
 
 — - (in legibus), TI. 89. 
 License (to negotiate, etc.), I. 
 
 Lichfield (chapter of), II. 140 
 — - (Dean of), 1. 106, 106 n. ' 
 Liege (diocese of), I. 38. 
 Lieudiea, I. 8 n. 
 Liger (river Loire), II. 99. 
 Lihons-en-Sangterre (Amiens), 
 
 Limoges, I. 117. 
 Linbj (Notts), I. 64. 
 Lincoln (cathedral), I. 16 n. 
 Lincoln, I. 59, QQ, 68 ; H. 
 
 187. ' 
 
 Lincoln (Bishop of [Alexan- 
 der], 1131), L 59, 6;3. 
 
 • (Alexander, Bishop of 
 
 112:J), L 67, Qln; IL 188. 
 
 Lincoln (Robert de Cheney, or 
 Querceto, Bishop of, 1147) 
 L 82, 82 n. ^' 
 
 (William Grey, Bishop of. 
 
 1431), IL 56. ^ ' 
 
 —-(Bishop of, 1235). S. 
 
 Greathead. 
 Lincoln (Earl of [John de 
 
 Lacj]),L 105, 105 ri. 
 Lindebeia {Linby, Notts), L 64. 
 Lmgonis (Willelmus de), I. 
 
 Lisieux (Calvados) Archdea- 
 con of), I. 93 n, 
 
 Littere salvegardie, I. 187. S. 
 Letters of protection. 
 
 ■— — salvi con ductus, II. 19. 
 
 Liturgies (doctrine or theory 
 of),L9ri. ^ 
 
 Livre Tournois, IL 26, 29, 159. 
 
 Livings, 196 table. S. Bene- 
 fices. 
 
 Loderspnorj(Dor.),L31,191. 
 Loisy (Loisiacum) (Saone-et- 
 
 Loire), IL 168, 169. 
 Lollards, IL 17, 18^^,19. 
 Lombard (Peter, the writings 
 
 of), IL 225. ^ 
 
 Lombardj, I. 6, 29. 
 
 ^T/T87^'^^'^^^^^'^^^^^> 
 
 -■ (William de St. Mary- 
 
 church. Bishop of, 1198), I. 
 ifo, \)o n. 
 
 ~~r- (filbert, Bishop of, 1 131), 
 
 (See of), I. 74. 
 
 ; (Lord Major of), II. 210. 
 
 Longoponte (Odo de), L 114. 
 Longpont (Sainte Marie de— ) 
 
 (Paris), L 34, 111, 114. 
 — -- (Odo, prior of, 1298), I. 
 
 114. 
 
 Longueville (St. Fides de— 
 priorj) (Eouen), I. 37. 
 
 Lordon,3i H. i68, 182, 183, 
 184. 
 
 Lords in Council (Scot.), 1. 197. 
 Lorraine (Jean de), S. Abbots 
 of Cluni. 
 
 — — (Charles de), S. Guise : 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 —--(Louis de), S. Guise: 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 Lorraine (Bene, due de), IL 
 
 ^28. 
 
 (Isabella de), 11. 58. 
 
 1 Lordon la possibly intended for 
 
 Gordon,'' -Gordan" (Gonrdon, Saone- 
 
 et-Loire) (district of Ch41on) ; unless it 
 
 Lorraine (ducal house of), I. 
 
 Losinga (Herbert, Bishop of 
 Thetford and Norwich), I. 
 60, 60 n. 
 
 Lotharingia {Lorraine), II. 99. 
 Louis IX., King of France (St. 
 Louis), L 21. 
 
 be the " Decanatus Lurduni " of the 
 Bibl. Clan (col. 1754). when Louhans 
 (Saone-et-Loire) might be implied. 
 
 Louis XITL, do., I. 27 n; II. 
 
 229. 
 XIV., do., L 24, 27 ?i; 
 
 II. 230. 
 
 XL, do., IL 69; (ran- 
 
 somed Margaret of Anjou), 
 IL 69. 
 
 XIIL, do., L 125. 
 
 Louis II. (King of the two 
 
 Sicilies), II. 58. 
 Lourdin (Bourdin) de Saligny, 
 
 L 252, 252 n. 
 Loup (Saint — ), S. Lupus. 
 Lourdon castle (near Cluni), 
 
 II. 62, 62 n, 159, 160. 
 Lovaigne (or Louvayne) (Sir 
 
 Nichole de, seneschal of 
 
 Ponthieu), I. 172 ??. 
 Loventona (Suss.) (? Lovente), 
 
 I. 70. 
 
 (Ricardus de), I. 70. 
 
 Low- Countries, II. 228. 
 Luca (Aldebrand de), I. 113. 
 Lucas (M agister scholarum de 
 
 Lewes), L 107, 110. 
 Luci (Richard de. Chief Jus- 
 ticiary, t. Hen. II. ), I. 83, 
 
 83 n, 105. 
 Lucina^* (Sanctus Laurentius 
 
 in) [S. Lorenzo in Lucina), I. 
 
 107, 108. 
 LuQon (Vendee), (Bishop of), 
 
 L27w5lL228. 
 
 Lugdunensis {of Lyons or the 
 Lyonnais), I. 81. 
 
 Lugdunensis (Magister Wil- 
 lelmus), I. 81. 
 
 Lugdunum {Lyon; Lyons), II. 
 206. 
 
 Lupus (Sanctus de Asserento) 
 [Asserois']^ I. 127. 
 
 Lurdinium {Lourdon) (castrum 
 de Lurdinio prope Clunia- 
 cum), II. 66. 
 
 Lutegareshale {Ludger shall, 
 Wilts), I. 71. 
 
 Lutterworth (Leic), II. 18. 
 
 (Rector of). S. Wycliffe. 
 
 Luxemburg, I. 21 n, 
 
 Luxemburg (Anne of. Queen 
 of Richard II. of England), 
 L 199. 
 
 (Sigismund of — , Em- 
 peror of Germany), II. 17 w, 
 19. 
 
 Lyon (Rhone), II. 84, 206. 
 
 (xircb bishop of, in 4th 
 
 century), II. 84 n. 
 
 (cathedral of), II. 223. 
 
 (Archbishop of, 1245), I. 
 
 21. 
 
 Lyon (Ecclesiastical province 
 of Cluni), L 33, 37, 38. 
 
 (diocese of), I. 37. 
 
 Lyonnais, I. 6 n. 
 Lyons. S. Lyon. 
 
 M. 
 
 Macon (Saone-et-Loire) (dio- 
 cese of), I. 37, 40. 
 
 (dean of), II. 84. 
 
 I. 10, 40 n, 
 
 Magdalena (Johannes de, 
 grand-prior of Cluni, and 
 prior of la Charite-sur- 
 Loire), II. 99, 228. 
 
 Magdelaine (Jean de la), II. 99, 
 228 ; (yicar-general to John 
 de Lorraine; elected abbot of 
 Cluni; superseded by Francis 
 I.),IL99. S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 Magister (in sacra pagina) 
 {doctor-in- theology ; doctor of 
 divinity)^ I. 135. 
 
 ^^ Church of Eome giving title to cardinal -priests. 
 
 I 
 
280 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 Ma^na Charta, I. 94 n. 
 Maieul (St.). S. Abbots of 
 Cluni. 
 
 (statue of, in Cluni 
 
 basilica), II. 223. 
 
 Maingerius, I. 72. 
 
 Mainraot (family), II. 87. 
 
 Major prior (de Cluniaco). S. 
 Grand-prior of Cluni. 
 
 Majus or Martini Monas- 
 terium [Marmoutier-les- 
 
 Toiirs] , I. 52 ; II. 56, 56 n. 
 
 Mala Herba (Eadulfus), I. 6o. 
 
 Malcolm IV. (Kincr of Scot- 
 land), I. 36 71', 11. 117 bis, 
 117 7?. 
 
 III. (Kincr of Scotland), 
 
 L60n; II. 118. 
 Malet (Gilbert, senesclial, t. 
 
 H. II.), I. 85, 85 n. 
 Malfet (? Malet) (William), I. 
 
 72 his. 
 
 Malo Tassu (Prioratus de), 
 
 n. 211. ^' 
 
 Malo Lacu (Peter de), I. 105, 
 105 n, 
 
 Malpas priory (Mon.) (cell to 
 
 Montacute), I. 32, 196 table, 
 
 198; 11.211. 
 Mandatory epistle (of Peter 
 
 the Venerable, on the death 
 
 of the Empress Maud), I. 
 
 10; 11.103,104,105. 
 Manors (English, of the abbey 
 
 of Cluni), S. Estates (Cluni). 
 Mans (Sarthe) (diocese of), II. 
 
 193 n. 
 
 Manserus, S. Bisset. 
 
 Manso (Gerard de, notary). I. 
 117. ^^' 
 
 Mantellus (Thurstan), I. 62. 
 Manton (Eut.), I. 58, 67, 
 125, 127, 129, 139, 143, 151 i 
 
 155, 158, 162,182, 191 IQS 
 
 195,196212220:223:244: 
 
 mSYi '' '' '' "' ''' ''' 
 
 Mantua (diocese), I. 36. 
 Manuscripts (of Cluni) 'l 1 K 
 
 7, 8, 9, 9 r., 10; II. 224, 225 
 
 ^. Acquisitions ; Fonds • 
 Cabinet ; Collection ; UqI 
 cords. 
 
 (Latin ; Paris), I. 5. 
 
 (Additional ; Paris), I. 5 
 
 9; 11.203. ^' ' 
 
 —-( Additional; Brit. Mus.), 
 
 1-8, 8 7^,9, 9 7?. ^' 
 
 Marca sterlingorum, II. 159 
 
 Marcel (Saint— de Die) 
 
 (Dr6me), I. 35. ^ 
 
 ^''^.''^11?'"'*) (P^'^^^^)^ diocese 
 of Chalons, I. 33; II. 194. 
 
 Marcelleio (ecclesia Sancta3 
 
 Marise de), II. 194. 
 Marcha ar<renfci, I. 184. 
 -- (Mark), II. 125, ^amm. 
 Marcie (ecclesia de), II. 183. 
 Marcigny (priory) (Autun), *I. 
 
 33; U, 129. 
 
 Margaret (Princess, of Anjou). 
 S. Anjou. 
 
 of Austria (Princess) (d. 
 
 of Emperor Maximilian, b. 
 
 1480; ob. 1530), II. 228. 
 
 Margravate of Brandenburo^, 
 II. 18. 
 
 Maria (Sancta, in Dominica), 
 
 I. 77.33 ^' 
 
 (Sancta, in Porticu), I. 
 
 77.33 ^' 
 
 (Sancta, in Via lata), 1. 
 
 89.33 ^' 
 
 (Sancta— de Vico An- 
 
 i 
 
 " Churches giving title to cardinal- 
 priests and deacons. 
 
 " The first and last word of this com- 
 
 glico), I. 65.34 
 (Beata, de Prato), II. 99. 
 
 pound name indicate plainly ** Angle " 
 " Ingle," or •' Engle," on the one hand, 
 and " wike," "ton" [toun], and perhaps 
 
 liL 
 
 ' j-j.* «.^- 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 281 
 
 Marie de Medicis, II. 20, 229. 
 
 Marie Stuart (Queen), I. 7. 
 
 Marie (William de Sancte — 
 ecclesie), I. 93 n, 
 
 Marie (Sainte — de la Charite- 
 sur-Loire) (priory), I. 34, 
 37 n, 52, 179; 11. 33, 99, 
 111, 114, 115, 125, 151, 193, 
 227,228. 
 
 (Sainte, deGaye) (Troyes), 
 
 1.34. 
 
 (Sainte, du Pre) (Eouen), 
 
 I. 57, 58 71. 
 
 (Sainte, de Vico Anglico^^) , 
 
 1.64. 
 Marini (Jobannes) (notary), II. 
 
 66, 67, 
 Mark of silver, I. 184. 
 Mark (or emblem of public 
 
 notary), I. 114, 117, 134, 
 
 218;n.52, 66,69. 
 Marmoutier-les-Tours (Indre- 
 
 et-Loire), 11. 56. 
 Marsac (Cluniac nunnery of) 
 
 (Clermont), I. 38. 
 Marshal (Earl), II. 143. 
 (in 1276-7), II. 127. S. 
 
 Bigod. 
 Martel (Charles), I. 26 n. 
 Martel (Wm., t. K. Stephen), 
 
 I. 83, 83 n. 
 Martigny (Autun) (Saone-et- 
 
 Loire), I. 113. 
 Martin V., Pope. S. Popes. 
 Martin (St.) (Bishop of Tours), 
 
 n. 56 n, 
 Martin (St. — of Layrac, 
 
 priory), II. 146. 
 • (St.— de Seez), II. 192, 
 
 193. 
 
 " bye," on the other. We are unable to 
 identify a combination of any such ex- 
 isting name, as " Inglewick " or " Engle- 
 wick"; so by corruption assume probably 
 the place to have been £nffleton (Staff.); 
 Inglehy (Line.) ; Endlewick (bailiwick, 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 Martin (St.— de Tours), II. 
 
 228. 
 (church of St., of Tours), 
 
 I. 105 71. 
 
 Martin (Martinus) (cardinal- 
 priest under the title of St. 
 Stephen, 1142), I. 76. 
 
 Martin (Saint — de Layrac) 
 (Condom), I. 35. 
 
 Saint — des - Champs 
 
 (Paris), I. 34, 37 n, 58 n, 
 179, 185, 186, 188, 205, 246 ; 
 
 II. 27, 28, 134. 
 
 Martin (Saint — d'Auchy) (or 
 Aumale) (Eouen), I. 63, 63 n. 
 
 (St — , Deanery of), II. 
 
 176. 
 
 Martin (DominusHugh) (Odo), 
 
 170. 
 
 (Hugh), 171. 
 
 Martin-le-Grand (St.) (Lond.), 
 
 I. 93 n, 230 n. 
 Martio (Hugh de), I. 113. 
 Martyrdom (of St. Pancras), I. 
 
 215. 
 Mary (St., of Clifford), I. 37. 
 
 (of Thetford), I. 32, 37. 
 
 Mary, St. des Pres (N'hampt.), 
 
 1.30. 
 Mary (William de St.), I. 93, 
 
 93 n. 
 Mary St. — S. Eates, Najera, 
 
 Gournay - sur - Marne, JBar- 
 
 bezieux, Longpont, Nanteuil, 
 
 Donzy-le-Pre. 
 Mary («t. Magdalen, of Farley), 
 
 I. 37. 
 (Altar of, in priory church 
 
 of St. Pancras), II. 37, 62. 
 Mary of Gueldres (Queen of 
 
 Ashdown Forest, Suss.) ; Ingleton 
 (York.) ; or Inglewhite (Lane). The 
 earlier dedication of any of the respec- 
 tive churches to St. Mary, might solve 
 the matter. 
 
 
 
282 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 James II. of Scotland s^) , 
 II. 163 n. 
 
 Mary (Princess) (Queen of 
 England), II. 86 n. 
 
 Maseraio (decanus de) {? Maze- 
 ray, Charente-Inferieure), 
 I. 114. ^ 
 
 Mass (for the dead), 11. 50. 
 (of the Blessed Virgin), 
 
 II. 124. 
 
 — (High—), II. 124. 
 (Requiem—), II. 51. 
 
 Mass, II. 76. S. Missa. 
 Masses (to be celebrated for 
 
 the dead), 11. 51, 55, 104. 
 
 124. 
 
 Mathei (Johannes) (Jean 
 
 Mathieu), II. 39, 66, 
 Matilda (Queen of William 
 
 the Conqueror), I. 18, 43, 
 
 44, 49, 57, 58 n, 59, 60, 61, 
 
 62; II. 72, 72 w, 192, 199; 
 
 (her gift of a chasuble to St. 
 
 Hughof Cluni), I. 18 n,30, 
 
 72 n, 
 
 (Queen of Henry T.), I. 
 
 60, 60 n, 61, 62, 65. 
 ■ (Empress). S. Maud. 
 
 (Queen of King Stephen), 
 
 II. 188, 138 n. 
 S. Maud. 
 
 Matisconensisdiocesis (diocese 
 ofMdcon), II. 66, 8H jmssim. 
 
 (Decania Sancti Martini 
 
 — 8ain t Martin -de- Macon) 
 (Saone-et-Loire), II. 176. 
 
 Mauclerk (Walter, Bishop of 
 
 Carlisle), I. 105. 
 Maud (or Matilda) (Q.of H. I.). 
 
 S. Matilda. 
 
 (Princess). S. Maud 
 
 (Empress). 
 
 Maud (Empress), 1. 18, 37, 57, 
 
 59, 59 n, 62, 66 n, 6S 77 
 
 78; II. 72, 77, 78, 103, W 
 105, 135; (her gift of a 
 
 candelabrum, and certain 
 church-bells, to the basilica 
 of Cluni), I. 18; II. 72, 78; 
 (her death, and prayers 
 oflPered up for her), II. 104, 
 105; (exact image of her 
 father), 11. 105. 
 Maugere (Bishop of Wor- 
 cester, 11,99), I. 93, 93 n, 
 Maundeville (or Mandeville) 
 (William de, t. H. II.), I. 
 105. ^' 
 
 Maur (Saint) (Paris) [St, Maiir 
 des Fosses) (Benedictine 
 community of), I. 5. 
 
 Maurice (Mauritius) (Chan- 
 cellor, t. Conq.), I. 44, 45 n, 
 
 Mauziacum, II. 171. 
 
 May bole (Ayr.), I. 32, 197. 
 
 Mayence, II. 198. 
 
 Mayeul (St.). S. Abbots of 
 Cluni. 
 
 Mayeul (St.) (priory of) (Pavia), 
 
 I. 36. 
 Mazarin (cardinal), I. 8, 25, 
 
 25n. 27 n. S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 Mazille (Saone-et-Loire), castle 
 
 near Cluni, II. 62 n. 
 
 Measure (standard Cluni— ) 11. 
 169, 171. 
 
 (Troy—), II. 170, 171. 
 
 Measures (French— 1149), II 
 
 169 n, 170 n, 171 n, 173 n, 
 
 179 n. 
 
 Meaux (Seine-et-Marne), (dio- 
 cese), I. 34, 37. 
 
 (Comte de), I. 78 n. 
 
 Mechyng(Methyng) {Meeching, 
 Suss.) {hodie, Newhaven), I. 
 214,217; 11.48. 
 
 "This Queen, after James 1 1. '8 death. score of nhnoHV^ /n r^ ^- o . 
 ii not very favourably recorded on the vT. o. 19.) ^' ^ ' Sootoruru, 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 283 
 
 Medecine (works on), I. 9 n, 
 Medici s (Marie de) [Regent of 
 
 France], II. 229. 
 Meeching (Suss.), II. 48. 
 Meiseri, II. 175.^6 
 Melebiria (Dor.) {Melhury, Mel- 
 
 bury-abbots), I. 69. 
 Meledunum, II. 172. 
 Mellent (Comes de) [Robert de 
 
 Bellomonte,E. of Leicester] , 
 
 I. 63, 63 n, S. Meulan, 
 
 Meulent; (hisgrantto Lenton 
 
 priory), I. 65. 
 Melodum, II. 172.^7 
 Melton (Norf.), I. 73 
 Memeringes (ecclesia de) 
 
 C^ Menetreuil, Saone - et - 
 
 Loire), II. 178. 
 Memoranda (for guidance of 
 
 abbatial-visitors of the 
 
 Cluniac order), II. 83. 
 Mendham (Suff. and Norf.), 
 
 priory (cell to Lewes), I. 30, 
 
 '67 , 196 table, 197; IL 210. 
 Mensura (Cluniaci), II. 169, 
 
 171. 
 Tomiacensis (Mensura 
 
 Tornaci),IL170,171. 
 Mercureio (Guido de), I. 169. 
 Meredona (Merdone) (Suss.), 
 
 (Mereden, Marden), I. 70. 
 Meretona {Merton), 1. 73. 
 Merwald (King), II. 137 n. 
 Meschinus (Nivernensis),1. 81. 
 Meslirs, I. 70. 
 
 (Robert Fitz Morin de), 
 
 L 70. 
 
 (Fulk de), I. 70. 
 
 in 
 
 Methyng, S. Meeching, Me- 
 chyng. 
 
 Metz (Lorraine) (Bishop of), 
 n. 228. 
 
 " Meiaeri is stated to have been 
 united to Cavariacum (? Cherizef) ; or, 
 may possibly be the Maysiriacum of the 
 Bibl. Clun. (col. 175G) (? Miser ieux, Ain). 
 
 Meulan, or Meulent (Comte 
 
 de, E. of Leicester), I. 44, 
 
 45 n, 63, 63 n, 
 Meure (Burgundy), I. 8 n. 
 Mica, 
 
 Micha, Micheia, II. 169. 
 Michael (Mount St., priory), I. 
 
 191 n. 
 Michel (Dom Anselmele),I. 8. 
 Mierio (Bertrand de), I. 117. 
 Milan (Galeazzo, Duke of, 
 
 1366), I, 172 n, 
 Milburga (St.) (of Wenlock), L 
 
 32,37,111 n, 196 tahle,197 y 
 
 IL 112, 193, 201 202. 
 (of Paisley), I. 32, 36, 
 
 196, 196 table, 197. 
 (St.), IL 137 n. 
 
 Mildred (St.) (Bread St., Lon- 
 don), IL 67. 
 
 Milliaco (Johannes de), 1. 110. 
 Milo, I. 70. 
 
 Miremande (It^re de) . S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 Mirin (St.), of Paisley, I. 196 
 
 table, 197', IL 85, 112, 165, 
 
 166, 198. 
 Miserere mei, Domine (introit), 
 
 IL 104, 105. 
 Missa pro defunctis, II. 210. 
 Missa cum nota, II. 210. 
 Missa, II. 76. S. Mass. 
 Mission, I. 30. 
 (from Cluni to Hen. VI.), 
 
 II. 71, 72. 
 Missionaries, I. 12. 
 Missionary monks, II. 128. 
 Mitre (conferred on Paisley), 
 
 L 197. 
 Mitred abbot, II. 159. 
 Moissac (abbey of) (Cahors), I. 
 
 8 n, 21 n, 36; IL 129. 
 
 ^' Melodnm may be Melay (Saone-et- 
 Loire) near Marcigny j or possibly 
 Mdlain (Cote-d'Or). 
 
 ■■ 
 
284 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARr. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 285 
 
 Moissac (abbot of), I. 29; 11 
 129. 
 
 Monachatus (monastic callina) 
 I. 70. ^^' 
 
 Moneta (Cluniacensis) [currency 
 or money of Cluni), 11. 169. 
 
 ■ (Torniacensis or Torna- 
 
 censis— , or— Tornaci), (— 
 of Tournay), II A71. 
 
 (Cabilonensis— ) [of the 
 
 Chdlons mintage'], II. 170. 
 
 nigra [black money, or 
 
 Turneys] {monnaie Tour- 
 noise), II. 159. 
 
 bona, II. 159. 
 
 (Turonensis—), S. Tour- 
 
 neois. 
 
 Moneti (Monete) (John), 11.46, 
 67. 
 
 Money (Mem° on French and 
 
 English),II159,204. 
 S. Moneta. 
 
 Monks of Cluni (their number) 
 1. 22, 23, 23 7a; (their first ap- 
 pearance in England), I. 48 ; 
 (of Cluni's different depen- 
 dencies; their number), I. 
 33,34,35,36,37,38; (com- 
 missioners sent from Cluni 
 to petition and remonstrate 
 with Hen. VI.), II. 71. 
 
 Monogram (of public notary) 
 
 I. Ill, 114, 117, 134. ^^' 
 
 Monogram (to Papal Bulls), I. 
 76. 
 
 Montacute priorj (Som.), I. 30, 
 
 31,32, 37, 184, 196 ^a5/e, 198, 
 232; II. 32, 57, 122, 123 
 130, 133, 134, 136, 148, 149 
 201, 202, 209, 212. 
 
 — (Visitation of, in 1262), 
 
 n. 123. ^' 
 
 Montacute priory (Som.), ( Visi 
 tatjon of, in 1275-6), n. 125, 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1279^ 
 11. 133, 134. ^' 
 
 — (Gilbert, prior of, 127—1 
 11.133. ' ^' )y 
 
 —Z- ('^ohn, prior of, 1319), 
 11. 148, 
 
 (John Gyot, eleemosy. 
 
 narius of, in 1319), II. 148. 
 Montboissier (Armand de 
 
 grand-prior of Cluni), T. 29! 
 Montd idler (Sainte Marie de' 
 
 priory), (Amiens), I. 37 ; IL 
 
 130,131,13172. 
 Monte Bertoldi (decania de) 
 
 (? Montherthault, Cote-d'Or) 
 
 II. 179, 180.38 ^' 
 
 Monte Martino (John de, prior 
 of Lewes) (1325), I. 121. 
 
 Monte Cassino (Badia di— ) 
 (Mont-Cassin) (Mons Cas- 
 sinensis), I. 24. 
 
 (Theobald, abbot of), I. 24. 
 
 Montfaltrel (Norman de), I. 65. 
 Montfort (Simon de, 2d E. of 
 
 Leicester), I. 105; II. 189 72; 
 
 (killed at Evesham, 1265), 
 
 I. 105. 
 
 Montgomeri (Roger de, Earl 
 of Shrewsbury and Arundel) 
 [Comte de Belleme and 
 d'Alen9on], t. Conq., I. 30, 
 197; II. 192, 193, 200; 
 (founder of Wen lock, Sh re ws- 
 
 bury,&c.), 11.192; (his char- 
 ter to Cluni), II. 193, 200. 
 
 (Adelaide de), II. 192, 
 
 193. ' 
 
 (Hugh de, E. of Shrews- 
 
 bury), II. 193. 
 
 / 1 ,^^!;? " Bibliotheca Cluniacensis " 
 (col. 1707), ic figures in the diocese of 
 hjon, and as such, might be near Savigny 
 
 (Rhone) (Mons Bertodi; Mons Ber- 
 trandi). 
 
 Montgomeri, Eobert [de Bel- 
 leme], II. 193. 
 Montierneuf (or Monstierneuf) 
 
 (de Poitiers, abbey), I. 35. 
 Montihery (Milo III. de) [Vi- 
 
 comte deTroyes], I. 78 n. 
 . (Lithuise - Adele) [de 
 
 Blois] de, I. 78 w. 
 Montrotier (priory of, in Lyon- 
 
 nais), I. 135, 135 n. 
 Moors (of Spain), 1. 14 n, 86 n. 
 Moreau (Jacob Nicholas), I. 3. 
 (Collection— , Cabinet — ), 
 
 I. 3, 5,196 n; 11.203. 
 Moren (or Moreu) (Thomas, 
 
 abbot of Paisley, 1418), II. 
 
 198. 
 Moreton (William, Earl of), t. 
 
 11. 1, (founder of Montacute) , 
 
 I. 198. 
 Moretuein. S. Morton. 
 Morin (Robert Fitz--) 1. 70. 
 Morinensis (diocesis) {of the 
 
 ancient see of Therouanne) , I. 
 
 134. 
 (episcopatus, diocesis), 
 
 (Bishopric of Therouanne; 
 
 afterwards of St. Omer.)39 
 Moritonio (Comes de), I. 69, 70. 
 Mortaigne, S. Mortain^ More- 
 ton. 
 Mortain (E. of), I. 69, 70. 
 
 (William, E. of), I. 30. 
 
 Mortain (Stephen, comte de, 
 
 et de Bouloo^ne), I. 78 n ; 
 
 S. Stephen (King). 
 Mortality (among the Cluni 
 
 brethren),4o I. 22, 33. 
 
 " St. Omer was bishop of Therouanne, 
 circa 639. Louis II., Count of Flanders, 
 in 1379 obtained the appointment of 
 a bishop to the then vacant see, but 
 it did not survive the year 1553, when 
 Charles V. of Spain took the town 
 by assanlt, and so effectively destroyed 
 the place, that the bishopric was trans- 
 ferred to St. Omer. 
 
 Mortimer (Roger de) [R. de 
 
 mortuo mari] , I. 44, 45 n, 
 Mortimer (Hugh, of Richard's 
 
 Castle CO. Heref.), I. 137, 
 
 170 n. 
 (Joan) [d. andh.], 1. 137, 
 
 170 71. 
 
 (Robert de) (his coat), I. 
 
 170 n, S. A.rms. 
 
 (Hugh de), I. 171 n. 
 
 Morton (Notts), I. 64. 
 
 (Robertus de), I. 65. 
 
 Motisfont (Augustinian priory 
 of) (Hants), II. 108 n. 
 
 Mount St. John (York) (Pre- 
 ceptory of Knights' Hospi- 
 tallers), II. 20. 
 
 (Commendator or precep- 
 tor of), II. 20. 
 
 Mount St. Michael priory 
 (Corn.), I. 191 n, 
 
 Moustier-Ramey, or Moutier- 
 Ramey monastery (Diocese 
 of Troyes) (Arremarense 
 Monasterium), II. 29 n. 
 
 Movables (" Thirtieth " of) 
 (tax t. H. III., 1237), I. 
 103. 
 
 Mowbray (John, E. of Notting- 
 ham), II. 86. S. Warenne. 
 
 (Anne) [d. and h.], II. 86. 
 
 family, I. 86. 
 
 Moyse (Moses), I. 204. 
 
 Mozac abbey (Clermont), I. 
 35; II. 129. 
 
 Mozarabic rite; ritual, I. 14 ?i. 
 
 Much-Wenlock. S. Wenlock. 
 
 Mundon, II. 80. 
 
 «> Irrespective of snbseqnent sick- 
 ness, one period of great mortality 
 among the brethren at Cluni, com- 
 menced in 1346, and lasted for three 
 years, before which time the number of 
 them had been 260 monks (S. Bibl. 
 Clun., col. 1705). 
 
<nn||JM|j' 
 
 286 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 41 
 
 « 
 
 Munford (Monford) (Hugh de), 
 
 — - (Adelina de), I. 74. 
 Munster, I. 28 n. 
 Mur d'enceinte, I. 19. 
 Murat (Bego de, prior of St 
 JSiarj of Ganagobie), I. 35. ' 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 287 
 
 Music, ir. 209, 209 n. 
 
 Mjlle (Edmund), II. 69; (ances- 
 tor probablj of the MyZ 
 
 of Westbourne, in ran^ ^^ 
 Chichester). ' ^^^ ^^ 
 
 N. 
 
 N^'era (Calahorra; Castile, 
 Sp.), I. 8 71, 
 
 -— (Prior J of St. Mary of), 
 
 1.8 7^,38:11.129. ^' 
 
 JN umnetensis Episcopus (BisAoi? 
 
 of Nantes; Bretagne), (Loire 
 
 — Interieure), I. 85. 
 JNanteuil (Meaux) (Saint Mary 
 
 of), I. 34. ^ 
 
 ^^^tn^JLyon) priorj, I. 33; 
 
 Naples (King of), II. 69. S. 
 
 Jerusalem; Eene. 
 Napoleon (reported answer of 
 
 to municipality of Clunv), L 
 
 40 n. 
 
 Napton (Knapton) (Eichard, 
 
 ^?Z .""^ Northampton) 
 1412), I. 232, 237. ^ 
 
 Narbonne (Aude) (Archbishop 
 of), II. 228. ^ 
 
 Narthex (or ante-church), I 
 12, 13, 13 n, 17, 17 n- II 
 222,228. ' • 
 
 Nasal (to helmet of Norman 
 period), I. 83 /i. 
 
 Natalis Domini {The Nativity; 
 Christmas Day), IT Ka 
 
 ^170,179,183,184. ' 
 
 Natawudham, I. 72. 
 National Library of France I 
 2, 6, 8, 9. ' ^' 
 
 Naturalization (of alien prio- 
 ries), S. Indenization. 
 
 Naturalization (Charter of), I. 
 
 — - (Form of petition for), II. 
 iv{) n, 
 
 ^u''"\(^*° of, Queen of 
 fgt' °^ England), I. 
 
 Nelond (Thomas, prior of 
 I-ewes, 1416-1429), II. ;{0 
 
 198 ? '.!.'• 'I' '^' ''' '< 
 1J8 6m; (his brass in Cow- 
 
 fold.hurch),n. 37; (death 
 
 H°M. n. 37, 51, 55. 
 
 — - (Margaret), 11. 37, 51, 55. 
 JNesta (Princess of Wales), I, 
 00 n, ' 
 
 Netherlands, I. 27 n. 
 Nevers (St. Etienne de, priorv) 
 (Nievre), I. 37. " 
 
 — — (diocese), I. 34. 
 JVevetumbra (ZVew<m6er,Suss.), 
 
 Nevill or Neville (Ralph de. 
 Dean of Lichfield), I. 106 
 ^^ 106 n, 108, 108 n. ' 
 
 Neville (Edward, 1st Lord Ber- 
 
 8911°^' "*■ ■^*^^^' "• ^^' 
 
 Neville (beorge, 2nd Lord Ber- 
 gavenny), II. 88, 
 
 (tis crest; buried in 
 
 Lewes priory church), II. 88. 
 Neville family, II. 87. 
 
 Newbridge (William of), I. 79. 
 Newburgh (Henry de, t. K. 
 
 Eufus, oh. 1123), XL 129 n. 
 Newcastle (John of) (prior of 
 
 Lewes), I. Ill, 112. 
 
 (Simon de), I. 122, 123. 
 
 New College (Oxford), I. 230. 
 Newebota [Neiuhold, Der.), I. 
 
 64. 
 Newethorp {Newthorpe, York.), 
 
 I. 64. 
 
 Newhaven (Suss.) . S. Meech- 
 
 ing. 
 Newstead abbey. S. Novo Loco. 
 Newtimber (Suss.), I. 71. 
 Nicholas III. (Pope). S. Popes. 
 Nicholas (St.) (Hospital of, at 
 
 Lewes), I. 214. 
 (St.) (Diaconia of), I. 
 
 217. 
 Nicolas (St. — in Carcere), I. 
 
 77. 
 Nideravenna (Netheravon, 
 
 Wilts.), I. 72. 
 Niger (Alan, 2nd Earl of Eich- 
 
 mond), (1089), II. 189 n. 
 Nimes (Gard.) (diocese of), I. 
 
 34. 
 Nivernais, I. 8 n, 81. 
 Nivernensis (of or belonging to 
 
 Nevers) (Nievre), I. 81. 
 Noble (gold coin), II. 54. 
 Nogent-le-Eotrou, S. Kotrou. 
 Norey or Norreys (Geoffrey, 
 
 sub-prior of Lewes, 1411), I. 
 
 202, 215, 218. 
 Norfolk (Duke of York and — ), 
 
 II. 93. S. York (Eichard 
 Plantagenet). 
 
 (John Mowbray, 5th Duke 
 
 of) (1461, oh. 1474), IL 86, 
 88, 89, 91, 93 n. 
 
 (Earl of). S. Bigod. 
 
 Norfolk and Suffolk (Viceco- 
 mesof) (t. Hen. II., Richard 
 I. etc.), II. 108 n his. 
 
 Norfolk (Dukes of), T. 87 n. 
 
 Normandy (Richard, Duke of), 
 I 4b n. 
 
 (Duke of), I. 82, 83, 84, 
 
 103. 
 
 Normandy (Duke of). S. Henry 
 I. (King). 
 
 (Duke of) (Eobert Curt- 
 hose), I. 57. 
 
 Normannesburg, Normannes- 
 berch, alias South Rainhaui 
 (Norf.),I. 196tahle, 197. 
 
 Northampton herald, I. 181 n. 
 
 Northampton (Geoffrey of), IL 
 123. 
 
 Northampton (Priory of St. 
 Andrew of), L 30, 31, 196, 
 tahle; IL 37, 57, 123, 125, 
 202. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1262), 
 
 IL 123. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1275-6), 
 
 IL 125. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), 
 
 IL 132, 133. 
 Northampton (betrayed to the 
 
 Eoyalists t. H. III.), II. 
 
 132 n. 
 Northamptonshire, I. 63 n; 
 
 IL 111 71. 
 
 Northaw (Simon), II. 33. 
 Northlode (Henry), I. 160. 
 North wick (John) (notary), I. 
 
 218. 
 Norway, II. 49 n. 
 Norwich (See of), I. 74. 
 
 Castle, I. 59. 
 
 Norwich (Bishop of). S. Thet- 
 
 ford. 
 (Bishop of, 1200) (John 
 
 de Grey), I. 93, 93 n. 
 
 (John of Oxford, Bishop 
 
 of, t. H. IL), I. 105. 
 Nota {chant ; plain chant ; 
 vocal music), II. 209, 209 n, 
 210, 211, 212. 
 
 «^ 
 
« 
 
 288 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSART. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAET. 
 
 289 
 
 ''iii 
 
 I 
 
 Notarial emblem (1298), 1. 114. 
 Notarial Vidimus (1417), L 
 46 sq. 
 
 (1411), I. 215. 
 
 Notarial (exemplification, at- 
 testation, protocol, &c.), I 
 112,117,138,141,142,153,' 
 214, 215, 218; 11.^5, 66, 69. 
 
 JNotarius (regius;— imperialis), 
 I. 158. ^' 
 
 Notary (Public), I. 114, 117 
 142, 160, 161,218^ II. 45; 
 QQ, 69, 214. 
 
 (Attestation of), I II4 
 
 117, 142, 218 ;n. 45, 66, 69! 
 (Monogram or emblem 
 
 00,1.111,114,117, 218; II. 
 
 66,69. 
 
 Nottingham, (its commerce re- 
 stricted during fair-time, t 
 John), n. 107. 
 
 Nottingham (John Mowbray, 
 E.of) (created E. of VYarenne 
 and Surrey), II. 86. 
 
 of)[WilliamPeverell],I.59: 
 
 Notting})amshire, I. 59 
 Nova Cella (ecclesi'a de) 
 
 (• ^euvelle. Haute- Saone • 
 
 or ?Neuve-Celle) (Haute- 
 
 Savoie), II. 176. 
 Novati (Robert de), I. m 
 
 111 r^, 112. ^ 
 Novices, I. 203 ; II. 22, 114. 
 (quarters or domicile of 
 
 at Cluni), L 21. 
 
 Novo Castro (John de, prior of 
 
 Lewes), I. 111. 
 Novo Loco^i (Canonici de) 
 
 [Newstead, Notts), II. 106- 
 
 (grant of Henry II. alluded 
 
 to), II. 106. 
 
 Noyon (Oise) (diocese of), I. 
 o4. 
 
 Ny timber (or Newtimber) 
 (Suss.), r. 71 ; II. 61 n. 
 
 0. 
 
 Oath (of allegiance and supre- 
 macy), II. 205. 
 
 Oath (taken by a prior on 
 assuming office), I. Ill, 112, 
 
 113; 11.43; (form of oath), 
 
 I. 112. ^' 
 
 Oblatio, II. 175. 
 Octava (Octaba), S. Pasche. 
 Octavianus (cardinal-deacon 
 
 under the title of St. Nicolas 
 
 in Carcere), I. 77. 
 Oculi mei (introit), 11. I47 
 Odilon (St.), S. Abbots of Cl'uni. 
 Odo de la Peri^re, S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni ; Ode. 
 
 -de Largery (grand-prior 
 of Cluni), I. 28. 
 
 « In Sherwood Forest; founded by 
 
 Odo (Bishop of Bayeux) (t. 
 Conq.), II. 193. ^ 
 
 Odon or Odo (de domno Mar- 
 tino), I. 70. 
 
 Offecroft(0/co^,,Der.),I.65. 
 Offerenda {offering or oblation), 
 11. 170, 183. 
 
 (offerende) {gifts and 
 
 alms for the support of the 
 clergy ; church-fees or dues 
 payable by custom), II. 176, 
 181, 182. 
 
 Offord-Cluny (Hunts), I. 32 
 
 58,67,74,101,102,103,125; 
 
 127,129,139,143,151,153 
 158, 162, 182, 190, 191, 193 
 195, 196, 212, 220, 223, 244, 
 
 ^^°7 "; i? ^^^^ ^*° penance for the 
 murder of Thomas k Beoket. 
 
 246 ; II. 3, 8, 9, 11, 74, 78, 
 
 100, 214. 
 Offord-Cluny (Hunts), (Ifommes 
 
 or tenants of), I. 100, 102, 
 
 103. 
 Ok (John, prior of Lewes), I. 
 
 192, 193, 194. 
 Olaf (King of Norway), II. 
 
 49 n. 
 Olave (St.) (Church of, South- 
 
 wark), II. 49, 49 n, 50, 55. 
 Olavi (ecclesia Sancti), II. 49, 
 
 55. 
 Olenai, II. 171. 
 Oliver (Geoffrey) (monk of 
 
 Lewes), L 209. 
 Olna, S. Holme. 
 Olveston (Leic.) (abbot of), I. 
 
 198. 
 Omnipotens Sempiterne Deus, 
 
 IL 51. 
 Omnipotens Sempiterne Deus, 
 
 qui vivorum, II. 51. 
 Omptuna {Ompton, Notts), II. 
 
 132. 
 Ondeby (Thomas, armiger), I. 
 
 224. 
 Oratorium {choir), IL 180. 
 Order of Cluni, I. 9 n, 12, 12 
 
 n, 14, 23, 54, 114, 164, 196 ; 
 
 IL 63, 83, 105, 111, 151, 
 
 198 ; (privileges and fran- 
 chises of), 1. 116, 119. 
 
 (reformation of), I. 22, 
 
 23. 
 
 Order of Citeaux (or Cister- 
 cian), I. 23, 31, 39, 39 n, 
 40, 106 7^; II. 114. 
 
 (of Calatrava), I. 11. 
 
 (of Avis), L 11. 
 
 (Benedictine or of St. 
 
 Benedict), I. 24, 29, 135. 
 
 (Mendicant), IL 119, 150. 
 
 (Carmelite), II. 156. 
 
 (of the Knights of St. 
 
 Order (of Tiron), 1.68n; IL 
 
 119, 121. 
 (Augustinian), II. 106, 
 
 134. 
 
 John), IL 20. 
 VOL. II. 
 
 (of St. Francis), I. 86 n. 
 
 Orderic Vital (Ordericus Vita- 
 
 lis), L 23, 58 ; II, 192, 193. 
 Ordinarius (the Ordinary) ; 
 
 (diocesan), II. 132, 134. 
 Orens (Saint — priory) (Auch), 
 
 I. 35. 
 Orgo (James), I. 169. 
 Orleans (Maid of), I. 143 n, 
 Orleans (St. Laurence of^ 
 
 priory), I. 114. 
 Ormesby (William de, t. Edw. 
 
 IL), I. 115. 
 Oroze (Paul) (history by), I. 
 
 7 ; II. 225. 
 Ostia (Leo, cardinal, Bishop 
 
 of), I. 24. 
 
 (Bishop of, 1073), I. 28. 
 
 (Bishop of, 1142), L 76. 
 
 (Bishop of, 1701), II. 230. 
 
 Ostilli (William de), I. 85. 
 Otiosa animalia (domestic 
 
 animals [such as foals, 
 
 calves, sheep, swine, &c., 
 
 &c.] not used in husbandry ; 
 
 all live-stock (on a farm) 
 
 not employed as beasts-of- 
 
 burden) ; (" non- working " 
 
 animah), II. 171. 
 Otto IV. (Emperor of Ger- 
 
 many), I. 86 n. 
 Otto (Cardinal-deacon under 
 
 the title of St. George ad 
 
 Velum Aureum), I. 76. 
 Otway (John). IL 45. 
 Ouen (St.) of Eouen, IL 230. 
 Overton (Stephen, rector of 
 
 Clayton, 1417), I. 56, 56 n^ 
 
 218 
 Oxford (New College), I. 230 n. 
 Oxford (John of). S. Norwich, 
 Oxfordshire, I. 63 n, 
 
 P P 
 
290 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 P. 
 
 Padolirone (diocese of, Man- 
 tua), I. 36. 
 
 Pagaham (William de— [Page- 
 ham, Pagham, Suss.]), I. 70. 
 
 (Richard de— ), I. 70. 
 
 Paganus (Eobertus— de Base- 
 fort [Basford, Notts]), (sub- 
 sequently Pakyns), I. 51, 65. 
 
 Pagina (Magister in sacra — ) 
 (Doctor in theology; Doctor 
 of divinity), I. 135. 
 
 Painting (mural, in basilica of 
 Cluni), I. 19; XL 222. 
 
 • (of Last Judgment), I. 20, 
 
 21 n. 
 
 Paisley (abbey of St. Mirin of), 
 
 I. 32,36,36l^,196^afe/e,197; 
 
 II. 85, 112, 113, 118, 119, 
 149,165,166,208,210/^,214. 
 
 ■ (Roger, abbot of—, 1325), 
 
 II. 149. 
 
 (James deYrwyner, monk 
 
 of, in 1325), II. 149. 
 
 (Thomas, mitred abbot 
 
 of) (1448), II. 159, 160. 
 Paisley (made an abbey, 1245), 
 II. 112. 
 
 (received the mitre), II. 
 
 112. 
 
 — (founded by Walter Fitz 
 Alan), 11. 112,117,118. 
 
 (foundation-charter of), 
 
 II. 117, 117 n. 
 
 — (Lady chapel at), II. 113. 
 (Walter, prior of — , 
 
 1240), II. 113. 
 Palace (Westminster), II. 15. 
 
 (Abbot's— at Cluni), 1. 2 n. 
 
 (Vatican — ; Lateran — ), 
 
 n. 206. 
 
 *' Ancient French measure, about 
 equivalent to the hoisteau [bashel]. 
 
 Palfrey (Palfredus), I. Ill, 112, 
 
 145, 145 n, 148, 182, 188. 
 
 237, 239, 241. 
 Palestine, I. 57. 
 Palmarum (dominica) [Palm 
 
 Sunday), II. 153. 
 (festum in Eamis— ) 
 
 (Feast of Palms), II. 147. 
 (Rami — ) (Palm Sunday)^ 
 
 II. 147. ^^ 
 
 Pamiers (Ariege) (diocese of), 
 L 36. ^ 
 
 Pampeluna, diocese of (Spain). 
 
 I. 89. 
 Panale, II. 173.-^2 
 
 Pancras (St.),« 1. 49, 50, 51, 68, 
 74, 86, 87, 99, 106, 111, 112, 
 182, 210, 214. 
 
 (martyrdom of), I. 192, 
 
 215. 
 
 (feast of—), I. 140, 146, 
 
 162, 163, 182. 
 
 Pancras (Cluniac priory of St. 
 —at Lewes), I. 30, 31, 32, 
 
 36,44,46,49,50,51,52,53, 
 54, 55, 58, 62, 68, 74, 86, 87, 
 88, 99, 111, 162, 196 table, 
 197,215,216; IL 38, 39, 40, 
 41, 42, 47, 61, 65, QQ, 67, 92, 
 122, 129, 186, 200, 208. 
 
 (confiscated), I. 31. 
 
 (its foundation charter), 
 
 I. 44, 45. 
 
 (Vidimus of its 2d foun- 
 dation charter), I. 46-57. 
 
 (patron-lord of—), 11. 86. 
 
 Pannage, II. 171, 171 n. 
 
 (right of), IL 171, 17171. 
 
 Pannagium, II. 172, 173. S. 
 
 Pannage (Right o^. 
 
 " The emblems attributed to St. 
 Pancras are a drawn sword and stone. 
 (Heiligenbilder.) 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 291 
 
 Papal Schism, I. 77; 11. 17. 
 
 S. Schism. . 
 
 Brief, S. Brief. 
 
 Bull, S. Bulls. 
 
 Le^rate, S. Legate. 
 
 Paplewich (Papelwike) (Pap- 
 
 plewich, Notts), I. 64; II. 
 
 106; (given by Henry II. 
 
 to the Augustinian canons 
 
 of Newstead), II. 106.^4 
 Paray (deanery of) (Autun),I. 
 
 33; IL129. 
 Paris, I. 2 n, 34, 38, 144, 145, 
 
 209, 251 ; II. 3, 21. 155. 
 
 (Bishop of—, 1245), I. 21. 
 
 Parisius, I. 135, 209, 251 ; II. 
 
 3, 21, 155. 
 Pari (William) (King's equerry, 
 
 t. H. IV.), L 200. 
 Parliament (held at Leicester, 
 
 2 Hen. V.), II. 5, 6. 
 Paroy, I. 8 n, 
 Pasca, S. Pascha. 
 Pascal (French philosopher), 
 
 II. 225. 
 Pascal II. (Pope), S. Popes. 
 Pascha (Easter day), I. 80 ; IL 
 
 50, 130, 154, 170, 172. 
 Pascha Floridum (Palm 
 
 Sunday), II. 179. 
 Pasche septimana (Easter- 
 
 lueek), II. 154. 
 (in octabis — ) (in the oc- 
 taves of Easter), I. 80. 
 Pasletum, II. 118 n, 161, 166. 
 Pasnadium, (season for pan- 
 nage), n. 171, 171 n, 
 Pasnagium (Pannage),!. 173. 
 Passeletum, Passelet (Paisley), 
 
 II. 85, 208. 
 (monasterium Sancti Mi- 
 
 rini de — o.), II. 166. 
 Passionis (hebdomada — ) (Pas- 
 
 sion-weelt) , I. 257. 
 
 Paston (John), II. 32. 
 
 (John, 1417), II. 198. 
 
 Pastoral staff, I. 24. 
 Patcham (Suss.), I. 215, 216, 
 
 217; IL 48, 49. 
 Patent Roll, II. 8. 
 Pateshull (Simon de — ), IL 
 
 108, 108 n, 
 (Hugh — ; Martin de — ; 
 
 Walter— ),IL 108 ti. 
 Patriarch (of Constantinople), 
 
 L 21. 
 
 (of Antioch), I. 21. 
 
 (of Jerusalem), II. 228. 
 
 Patricio (Normannus de Sanc- 
 
 to — ), I. 65. 
 Patrick (St.) Norman, I. 65. 
 Patron-Lord (of Paisley, Lewes, 
 
 etc.), II. 86, 116, 186, 209, 
 
 210. 
 Pauper (Herbert—, Bishop of 
 
 Salisbury, 1194), I. 93, 93 n. 
 Paul (St.) (statue of), II. 223. 
 (church of St. Peter and 
 
 —of Cluni), I. 12, 49, 82; 
 
 II. 76. 
 
 (St. Peter and— of Shrews- 
 
 bury), IL 193. 
 
 (of Montacute), I. 32. 
 
 Paul's (St.) (Lond.),L 12. 
 
 (prebendary of — ), I. 93 n. 
 
 Paulus (Petrus et — ) (on ob- 
 verse of Cluni coinage), II. 
 226. 
 
 Paveilli (Robertus de — [Pave- 
 ley'] de Houstona), I. 65. 
 
 (Reginald de — ; Geoffrey 
 
 de), I. 85, 85 n. 
 
 Paveley, I. 85 ti. 
 
 Pavia (diocese) (Italy), I. 36. 
 
 Payerne (Lausanne) priory, I. 
 36; IL 129. 
 
 Peer (premier— of Prance), 11. 
 
 228. 
 
 ** A cave is here known as " Robin Hood's stable." 
 
 \,. 
 
292 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 293 
 
 Pellison (Paul), S. Abbots of 
 Cluni. 
 
 Pembroke (William Marshal—, 
 Earl of), I. 92 n. 
 
 Penevesel (castellaria de— ) 
 {Castellany [liberty or lord- 
 ship]) of Pevensey castle, I. 
 71. 
 
 Pensio, II. 49, 55. 
 
 Pension, (or tribute to the 
 mother-house), I. 125, 181, 
 184, 185, 196 table I II. 7, 
 84. 
 
 (or rent), 1. 139, 146, 182, 
 
 214, 217, 289. 
 
 Penteeoste (Pentecost), I. 108 • 
 11. 170. 
 
 Pentelican marble column 
 
 (Cluni), I. 19. 
 Perche, Perch, S. Kotrou. 
 Percy (Henry—, 12th E. of 
 
 Northumberland), I. 180. 
 Perez (Donna Agnes — ), I. 
 
 201. 
 
 Periere (Odo de la—), S. Ab- 
 bots of Cluni. 
 
 Peroges (in Bibl. Clun. col. 
 1756, Perugiis) {^ Perouges, 
 Ain, c. de Meximieux), II. 
 175. 
 
 Perouse, II. 186, 199, 199 n. 
 Perpetual (curacy, living, &c.), 
 
 I. 196 table. 
 Perpignan (diocese) (Pyren^es- 
 
 Orientales), I. 36. 
 Perugia, II. 186, 199. 
 Pesche, Pecche, I. 155, 158 
 
 173. ' 
 
 Pestilence, I. 238, 240, 257, 
 
 258. S. Mortality. 
 Peter, (cardinal-deacon under 
 
 the title of St. Marj-in-Por- 
 ticu),L 76. 
 
 Peter, (sub-prior of Cluni), I. 
 81. 
 
 Peter and Paul (Petrus et 
 
 Paulus), on Cluni coins, U. 
 226. 
 
 Peter (St.) of Almenesches, II. 
 193. ' 
 
 (statue of—) (Cluni basi- 
 lica), II. 223. 
 
 Peter (St.) and St. Paul (of 
 Cluni), I. 12, 49, 82. 
 
 (church of—, of Shrews- 
 bury, Montacute), I. 32 ; II. 
 193. 
 
 Peter's (St.) (Eome), I. 12. 
 
 Peter the Venerable, S. Ab- 
 bots of Cluni ; (had Koran 
 first translated into Latin), 
 I. 23 w ; (mandatory epistle 
 of, on death of Empress 
 Maud), I. 10; II. 103. 
 
 Peteswerda (Petworth, Suss.) 
 I. 70, S. Tillington. 
 
 Petrus et Paulus, S. Peter. 
 
 Petworth (Suss.), I. 70. 
 
 Petition, I. 149. 
 
 Petition (to Hen. TV. from 
 abbot and convent of Cluni) 
 I. 190. ^' 
 
 (from the same, to Hen. 
 
 VL), 11. 76, 77, 78-83. 
 
 Petition (to be made denizen, 
 by alien priories), II. 190 n. 
 
 Pevensey (Suss.), I. 71. 
 
 (Lord of—), I. 63 w, S. 
 
 Aquila. 
 
 Peverell (William— (or Peve- 
 rel). Lord [Earl] of Notting- 
 ham ; founder of Lenton 
 priory), I. 59, 62, 63, 64; 
 II. 189 n, 200, 209. 
 
 Phelip (Sir Wm.— 1432), 11. 9 
 n. 
 
 Philip (sub-prior of Thetford), 
 
 II. 189, 190, 200. 
 Philippe-le-Bel (King of 
 
 Prance) (1328), L 118; IL 
 
 226. 
 
 Philosophy (works on), I. 9 n. 
 
 Philpot (Sir John), I. 217 ; IL 
 
 48. 
 Picardy, II. 118. 
 Pieria (William de — prior of 
 
 — )» n. 166. 
 Pierre (grand-prior of Cluni), 
 
 I. 29. 
 Pierre de Chastelux, S. Ab- 
 bots of Cluni. 
 Pierre, S. Peter. 
 Pierre (Saint — de Carennac) 
 
 (Cahors), I. 35. 
 Pille (Andrew [Pelly]),II. 45, 
 
 52. 
 Pincerna (Alveredus), I. 71. 
 
 (Robertus), I. 71 bis, 72. 
 
 Pingueham (SSalfredus de — ), 
 
 I. 65. 
 Pipe-Roll (of 6th Hen. IV), II. 
 
 156. 
 
 (of 1 Hen. IV.), L 195. 
 
 Pitantia (Pitancia), I. 217, 218. 
 Pitanciarius (Pittancer) ,^ S. 
 
 Roleti. 
 Placet, II. 208. 
 Plantagenet (Richard — Duke 
 
 of York) (1474), S. York. 
 (Hameline—, fifth Earl of 
 
 Warenne and Surrey (1163), 
 
 I. 87, 87 n, S. Warenne. 
 Plenum (ad), IL 30. 
 Podio (Valentine de — , prior 
 
 of laCharite, 1414), IL 3. 
 Poitou (seneschal of — t. K. 
 
 John), I. 94 n. 
 Poitou (Ecclesiastical district 
 
 or province of Cluni), I. 35. 
 Poitiers (Vienne) (diocese of), 
 
 I. 35. 
 Poitiers, (abbey of St. John the 
 
 Evangelist and St. Andrew 
 
 of Montierneuf of— ), I. 35. 
 
 *5 Distributed provisions on certain 
 days, above the common allowance. 
 
 <« A revolution or cycle of fifteen 
 years in reckoning time, the first year 
 
 Poitiers (comte de— 1081), IL 
 
 212 n. 
 Polain (John — , clericus of 
 
 Cluny), IL 101. 
 Poland (Cluniac foundations 
 
 in), L 39. 
 Pommiers-en-Fores (Lyon) pri- 
 ory, I. 37. 
 Pons (Pontius), S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 Pont-Saint-Esprit (Gard), IL 
 
 129. 
 Pontefract (Priory of St. John 
 
 the Evangelist of — ) (York.), 
 
 I. 30, 32, 37, 66 n, 196 table, 
 197, 237; IL 37, 57, 122, 
 124, 140 11,141, 141 bis,U2, 
 150, 151 bis, 159, 164, 210, 
 210 n. 
 
 (Visitation of in 1262), 
 
 II. 124. 
 (Thomas, sacristan of— 
 
 1262), IL 124. 
 — (William, hostellarius of, 
 1262), IL 124. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), 
 
 IL 141, 142. 
 Pontefract (Cluniac monks of, 
 
 in 1322), IL 150. 
 (Priory-church of), IL 
 
 lol. 
 
 (Stephen, prior of in 
 
 1323), IL 153. 
 Ponthieu (comte de — in 1246), 
 
 L 21. 
 Pontifical Indiction,^^ i. 45^ 55^ 
 
 107,112,115, 126 ^amm. 
 Pontido (Priory of Saint 
 
 Jacques de — ) (Bergamo), I. 
 
 36. 
 Poore, S. Pauper. 
 Pope (Infallibility of), I. 24. 
 
 being termed "Indiction I." Estab- 
 lished by the Emperor Constantine, circa 
 313. 
 
 \(i 
 
 ^1 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
n! 
 
 294 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY, 
 
 Popes : — 
 
 Pope (Gelasius II.), I. 17. 
 
 (Adrian lY.), I. 8 n. 
 
 (Gregory VII.), I. 8 n, 13, 
 
 14, 14/1, 23; 11. 205, 207. 
 
 (Alexander IV.), I. 8 n, 
 
 (Urban III.), I. 8 n. 
 
 (Clement III.), I. 8 n. 
 
 (Innocent II.), I. 12, 22, 
 
 58, 66, 68, 74, 75, 76, 106 n ; 
 II. 81, 87, 187. 
 
 (Innocent III.), I. 8 n, 86, 
 
 S6n,87; II. 107 n, 206. 
 (Innocent IV.), I. 8 li, 21; 
 
 II. 205, 224, 225. 
 
 — (John XXI.), I. 8 n. 
 
 — (John XXIIL), I. 8 n. 
 
 — (Nicholas III.), I. 8 n. 
 
 — (Eugenius IV.), I. 8 n. 
 (Urban II.), I. 11, 12, 15 
 
 n, 23, 24, 41. 
 
 — (Pascal II.), L 23, 29. 
 
 — (Urban V.), I. 23. 
 
 — (Leo X.), I. 24. 
 
 — (Calixtus II.), I. 24. 
 
 — (Calixtus III.), I. 2 n. 
 
 — (Honorius II.), I. 76. 
 
 — (Alexander IV.), I 106. 
 
 — (Boniface VIII.), I. 112, 
 120, 157. 
 
 — (Clement V.), I. 115, 118, 
 121 n. 
 
 — (JohnXXIL),I.117,118, 
 118 n, 121, 121 n. 
 
 (Innocent VI.), I. 126; 
 
 n. 194 n, 204, 206. 
 — (Benedict X.), I. 197. 
 (Gregory IX.), I. 198 w 
 
 II. 185. 
 
 — (John XXIII.), I. 215 : 
 II. 17, 18. 
 
 — (Gregory XI.), I. 209 ; 
 II. 17, 18. 
 
 — (Urban VI.), 11. 18. 
 
 — (Clement VII.), II. 18. 
 
 — (Gregory XII.), II. 18. 
 
 Pope (Benedict XIII.), II. 18 
 his, 
 
 (Martin V.), II. 18. 
 
 (Eugenius IV.), II. 40, 
 
 47, 67. 
 
 (Sixtus IV.), II. 91, 92. 
 
 (Benedict X.), II. 112, 
 
 149 n. 
 
 — (Benedict XI.), 11. 112, 
 149 n. 
 
 — (Honorius IV.), H. 112. 
 
 — ( Benedict XII.), II. 149 n. 
 
 — (Gregory XII.), II. 157. 
 (Alexander V.), II. 157, 
 
 158. 
 
 — (Gregory X.), II. 185 n. 
 
 — (Innocent V.), II. 205. 
 
 — (St. Clement), II. 225. 
 
 — (Honorius III.), II. 228. 
 
 — (Clement IX.), II. 230. 
 
 — (Clement X.), II. 230. 
 
 — (Innocent XI.), II. 230. 
 
 — (Alexander VHI.), 11. 
 230. 
 
 — (Innocent XII.), II. 230. 
 
 — (Clement XI.), II. 230. 
 (Julius III.), II. 268 n. 
 
 Popes (Anti — ) 
 
 (Anacletus), I. 75. 
 
 (Robert of Geneva), II. 18. 
 
 (Victor IV.), I. 75. 
 
 Porter (Sir William) [William 
 armiger; William miles], I. 
 219, 220, 221, 222, 224, 238, 
 241, 245, 248, 249, 250, 251, 
 252, 253, 254, 258, 262 ; II. 
 2,3,5, 7,8,9,10,12,13,14, 
 15, 21, 25 ; (scutifer domini 
 Regis), I. 229; (monogram 
 of), I. 222; (armorial seal 
 [Sable, 3 church-bells arg.] ), 
 I. 246, 247 ; (in constant 
 attendance on Hen. V.), I. 
 231 ; (autograph signature), 
 I. 245; (grant to— of the 
 Cluni estates), II. 5-15. 
 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 295 
 
 Porter (William), II. 8 n. 
 Porter (of Alfarthing) , II. 8. 
 Portslade (Suss.), I. 214, 217; 
 
 II. 49. 
 Portugal (John, King of — ), 
 
 II. 201. 
 Postella {crupper for saddle), 
 
 II. 125. 
 Pound (sterling), II. 159. 
 of the coinage of Tours 
 
 (libra Turonensis), II. 159. 
 Prague (Jerome of), II. 19. 
 (Huss, rector of — univer- 
 sity), S. Huss. 
 Prait, II. 183. 
 Pre (St. Mary-du — , Eouen), I. 
 
 57, 58 n 
 Preen priory (Salop), I. 32, 
 
 196 table, 197. 
 Pres (St. Marydes — , North- 
 
 hampt.), I. 30, 196 table. 
 Preceptor (or commendator) ; 
 
 (superior of a commandery 
 
 of Knights Hospitallers), II. 
 
 16, 20. 
 Preceptory (or commandery) of 
 
 Hospitallers, II. 16 
 Premier peer of France, S. 
 
 Peer. 
 Precinct- wall (at Cluni), I. 19. 
 Premonstratensian canons, II. 
 
 108 n. 
 Presentation (to benefices), I. 
 
 196 table, 
 Prestentona (Prestitone, Pres- 
 ton, Suss.), I. 71. 
 Preston, I. 30, 71. 
 Prigrus (? la Praye) (Saone-et- 
 
 Loire, c. de Chissey-les- 
 
 Mdcon), II. 175. 
 Primate (of all England), I. 87. 
 
 (of Normandy), II. 231. 
 
 Prince of Wales [Hen. V.], I. 
 
 248. 
 Prince Edward [Edw. I.], II. 
 
 132 n. 
 
 Prince of Sedan, I. 27 n; II. 
 
 230. 
 Prince de Conti, I. 27 n, S. 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 de Conde, I. 27 n. 
 
 Princess Agatha of England — 
 
 I. 13, 14. 
 
 Marjory (d. of Robert 
 
 Bruce, King of Scots), II. 
 113, 119. 
 
 Prior (Grand— of Cluni), I. 28, 
 29, 92 ; II. 39, 128, 129. 
 
 (Claustral— ), II. 128, 
 
 129. 
 
 Prior (form of oath on admis- 
 sion of — ), II. 43. 
 
 (statutory mode of instal- 
 ling a—), I. 112,113. 
 
 (obligatory custom on the 
 
 death of— ), I. 111,112,113. 
 Prior (ofThetford),I.115,181, 
 
 196 table, 232; H. 57, 128. 
 (of Lewes), S. — of St. 
 
 Pan eras of Lewes, postea, 
 (of Wenlock), L 232; H. 
 
 133. 
 
 (of Pontefract), II. 151, 
 
 153. 
 
 — (of Castle-Acre), II. 185. 
 
 — (of Northampton), II. 56, 
 110, 202. 
 
 (of Lenton), I. 181, 196 
 
 ^afe/e,209,232; IL 15, 17, 54, 
 57, 130, 131. S. Elmham. 
 — (ofHorton),L 209. 
 
 (of Bromholme), I. 198 ; 
 
 IL 145, 185, 202. 
 
 — (of Montacute), I. 181, 
 196 table, 232; IL 57, 130, 
 141. 
 
 — (ofCoinci),L 34. 
 (of la Charite-sur-Loire), 
 
 I. 92, 114, 178, 209, 226, 
 235,237, 238; IL 3, 30,33, 
 34,37,39,46,123,125,126, 
 128, 129, 142, 186. 
 
 ^f 
 
 !l 
 
 If 
 
n 
 
 296 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 Prior (of St. Martin-des- 
 Champs), I. 178, 209, 210, 
 225,228, 246, 250; 11. 1, 3, 
 28, 30, 128, 129, 136, 228, 
 229. 
 
 (of Crespi), I. 181 his, 
 
 182, 185, 190, 192, 193. 
 (of Dompierre), I. 181, 
 
 182, 185, 190, 192. 
 Prior (of St. Pan eras of Lewes), 
 I. 31, 32, 36, 46, 55, 87, 92, 
 111,112, 125, 181,196fa6Ze, 
 197; XL 128; (his mode of 
 election determined on), I. 
 97, 98, 99, 123; (the same 
 cancelled by Pope Gregory 
 IX.), II. 186; (his town re- 
 sidence in London), II. 50 n. 
 
 \_The follQiving are many of its authenti- 
 cated priors.^ 
 
 Lanzo, I. 48, 52, 53. 
 Hugh de Boves, I. 58 n, 
 Aucherius, I. 58 n. 
 Alexander (1200), I. 98, 99. 
 Guychard de la Osaye (1248), 
 
 I. 107. 
 Milo de Columbiers (1268- 
 
 1274). 
 John of Avignon (1284), I. 
 
 Ill, 111 n. 
 John de Novo Castro (of 
 
 Newcastle) (1298), L 111, 
 
 111 71. 
 John de Monte Martino 
 
 (1325), L 121, 121 71, 122. 
 Adam of Winchester (1325), 
 
 L 121,122, 123; IL186. 
 Peter de Joceaux (1329), L 
 
 122 ; IL 186. 
 Hugh de Chyntriaco (1360), 
 
 L 125; IL50. 
 John Ok (1401), I. 193. 
 John Burghersh (1410), I. 
 
 202, 203, 211, 216. 
 Thomas Nelond (1429), L 
 
 46, 56 ; n. 30, 31, 37, 38. 
 
 Eobert Amicel (1432), IL 36, 
 
 37, 47, 61. 
 John Danyel (1450-1460), I. 
 26 n;IL 61, 62, 63, 86, 87. 
 Thomas Atwell (1464), 11. 
 85, 87, 89. 
 
 Priory (alien—), S. Alien. 
 
 (conventual — or prin- 
 cipal), I. 29, 33; IL 210. 
 
 Prisca (Sainte), I. 77, 89. 
 
 Prittlewell Priory (Essex), I. 
 30, 31, 32, 70, 196 table, 
 197; IL 127, 143, 151,151 
 n, 210, 210 n, 
 
 (church of), I. 70. 
 
 (Visitation of, 1275-6), II. 
 
 127. 
 
 (Visitation of, 1279), IL 
 
 143. 
 
 Procu ratio {Support, siisten- 
 ance, maintenance), II. 169, 
 170, 171, 172. 
 
 {Ration; portion or allow- 
 ance for daily sustenance) ; 
 {cammons), IL 170, 179, 181, 
 184. 
 
 Procurator, II. 202. 
 
 Procuratorium {Letter of proxy 
 and attorney), I. 185, 187, 
 211 ; IL 84. 
 
 Profession of novices, II. 22. 
 
 Prohibition to export coin or 
 bullion), IL 54. 
 
 Protection (Letter of — and safe 
 conduct) [Schutzhrief], II. 
 
 At/. 
 
 Protestants, I. 8. S. Calvinists, 
 Huguenots. 
 
 Provence, 1. 6 w; II. 58, 59. 
 
 Provence (Eene, Count of) — 
 [King of Sicily], IL 58, 59. 
 
 Provence (Ecclesiastical terri- 
 tory of Cluni), I. 34. 
 
 Province (or Ecclesiastical terri- 
 tory of Cluni), (as of Lyon, 
 France, &c.), I. 33 sq., 39 ; 
 
 » 
 
 r 
 
 I 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 297 
 
 n. 129, S. Lyon, France, 
 Provence, Tarentaire, Dau- 
 phine, Vienne, Poitou, 
 Sainteonge, Auvergne, Gas- 
 cogne, Germany, Italy, Eng- 
 land, Scotland, Spain. 
 
 Provinciale (Capitulum — ) 
 {provincial council) y IL 23, 
 S. Capitulum. 
 
 Proxy (Letter of — and attor- 
 ney), L 185, 187, 211; IL 
 71,84,98,99. 
 
 Prud'hon (revolutionist), I. 6. 
 
 Psalmus, Psalmi, II. 104, 105. 
 
 Purleia {Purleigh, Essex), I. 
 74.^7 
 
 Purlieu (Hunts.), I. 102. 
 
 Pursuant {Pursuivant), S. 
 Aulet le pursuant. 
 
 Puy-de-D6me, I. 189 n, 
 
 Puy-en-Velay (le) (Haute- 
 Loire) (Bishop of — ), 1.2,17, 
 26 71; IL 58,59,73, 80, 217. 
 
 (arms of the See of), I. 
 
 2 n, 26 n, 
 
 Puy-de-Ganagobie (in Pro- 
 vence), I. 135, 135 n, 
 
 Pycton (William) (Picton) 
 (sub-prior of Lewes), II. 50. 
 
 Pyrenean Provinces, I. 29. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Quarel (Ivo-), I. 103. 
 
 Quarters (free), I. 138. 
 
 Quazlot (Stephen), I. 81. 
 
 Queen (Matilda of England [d. 
 of Baldwin, Count of Flan- 
 ders]), L 18, 18 n, 30, 49, 
 59. 
 
 (Matilda,— of Hen. I.), I. 
 
 60 n, 60, 61, 62, 65. 
 
 (Matilda,— of King Step- 
 
 hen), IL 188, 188 n. 
 
 (Mary of England [d. of 
 
 Hen. Vin.]), n. 86. 
 
 (Isabella, consort of Edw. 
 
 Queen (Mary of Gueldres, — of 
 James II. of Scotland), II, 
 163 n. 
 
 (Anne of Luxemburg, — 
 
 of HichardIL), L 199. 
 
 (Marie de Medicis, — of 
 
 Henri Quatre), II. 229. 
 (Mary d. of Ingelram de 
 
 Coucy, — of Alexander IL of 
 Sec tland) . 
 
 (Mary, [Queen of Scots] ), 
 
 II.) , IL 150. 
 — (Margaret of Anjou,— of 
 Hen. VL), IL 58, 69, 7 L 
 (Joan of Navarre,— of 
 
 Hen. IV.), I. 199. 
 
 — (Katherine of Valois, — of 
 
 Hen. V.),IL19?2. 
 
 , *7 Here described as in the diocese of 
 London, t, K. Stephen. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 L 7. 
 
 Quentin (Roche St. — ), II. 215. 
 Querceto (Robert de — , Bishop 
 
 of Lincoln, 1147), I. 82, 82 n, 
 Quercu (Bandetus Renaudini 
 
 de-) (notary), L 128, 134 
 Quercu (le Quercy),*^ (French 
 
 province), I. 8 n, 128, 134. 
 Quercy (le), I. 8 n. 
 
 *8 One of former provinces of France, 
 and the smallest. 
 
 Q Q 
 
;;i 
 
 
 \ 
 
 298 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 R. 
 
 Eacton (Suss.), I. 70; 11. 193. 
 
 Radefort {Radford, Notts), I. 
 64. 
 
 Radford (Notts), I. 64. 
 
 Radulfus (dapifer, t. Conq.), I. 
 45 n, 
 
 Raimond de Cadoene, S. Ab- 
 bots of Cluni. 
 
 Raimundus, I. 81. 
 
 Rainerius (cardinal-priest in 
 1242 under the title of Sainte 
 Prisca), I. 77. 
 
 Rainham prior j (Norf.), I. 30, 
 197; 11. 213. 
 
 Rakintona (RactorijSuss.) ,1. 70. 
 
 Raleigh (William de — , Bishop 
 of Norwich, 1239), I. 105, 
 105 n. 
 
 Ralund, I. 65. 
 
 Ramechinges, I. 72. 
 
 Rami Palm arum {Palm-Sun- 
 day), II. 147. 
 
 Ramsey abbey (Hunts.), I. 25 
 n ; II. 228. 
 
 (cartulary), I. 25 n. 
 
 Ramsey abbey (Hunts.), (abbot 
 of), S. Losinga; William I., 
 (abbot of Cluni). 
 
 Randulfiis, I. 72. 
 
 (Herbert Fitz— ), I. 72. 
 
 Ranulph (chancellor, t. H. 
 I.), I. 63, 63 n. 
 
 Raoul (King of France), II. 
 226. 
 
 Raoul-le-Yaillant (count of 
 Vermandois), I. 78 n. 
 
 Rates (priory of St. Mary of — , 
 [Braga] in Portugal), I. 38. 
 
 Raymond de Cadoene, S. Ab- 
 bots of Cluni. 
 
 de Bonne, S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 
 Raynald (grand-prior of Cluni), 
 I. 29. 
 
 Reading abbey, I. 57, 58, 58 n. 
 
 Hecollets, I. 27 n,^^ 
 
 Records, (Charters, and Docu- 
 ments, relating to the affairs 
 and history of Cluni), 
 
 (In most cases according to date,) 
 
 I. 44, 45 
 
 1. Foundation charter of Lewes Priory 
 
 2. Notarial-Vidimus of W. de W^arenne's 2nd 
 
 foundation charter ... 
 
 3. Copy of ancient charter relating to Thetford, 
 
 by Eoger Bigot 
 
 4. Copy of ancient charter relating to Thetford, 
 
 by Henry I. ... 
 
 5. Charter of Henry I. to the Priory of Lenton 
 
 6. Copy of same charter in contemporary hand 
 
 7. Another copy of ditto ... 
 
 8. Gift of a rent of 100 marcs to Cluni by 
 
 JJ- ci-i-i yx. ... ... ... ... ••• 
 
 9. Grant of certain manors by Henry I. . . . 
 
 10. Charter of Hen. I. recording a rent of 100 
 
 niclxCo a.. ■•• ... ... ,,. ,,, 
 
 11. Copy of charter of King Stephen 
 
 12. Bull of Pope Innocent II. 
 
 13. Charter of Henry, Bishop of Winchester ... 
 
 I. 46-57 
 
 I. 60 
 
 1.61 
 I. 62, 63 
 I. 64 
 I. 64, 65 
 
 I. 65, 66 
 1.67 
 
 1.68 
 I. 69-74 
 I. 75-77 
 I. 80, 81 
 
 *^ Monks of the order of St. Francis under a reformed rule. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 14. Charter of Henry II. when Duke of Normandy, 
 
 relating to the manor of Letcombe-Eegis... 
 
 15. Copy of the same 
 
 16. Confirmation of above grant by Hen. II. 
 
 17. Charter of Hubert- Walter, Archbishop of 
 
 Canterbury ; affixed to Brief of Pope Inno- 
 cpnt TIT 
 
 18. Three copies of covenant as to nomination of 
 
 the Prior of Lewes ... 
 
 19. Letter from Archbishop of Canterbury and 
 
 others on same agreement ... 
 
 20. Letter of contemporary Prior of Lewes 
 
 21. Agreement with the tenants of Offord-Cluny, 
 
 in Hunts 
 
 22. Letters Patent of Hen. III. ... 
 
 23. Inspeximus-charter of Hen. III. relating to 
 
 Letcombe-Eegis 
 
 24. Copy of the same 
 
 25. Brief of Pope Alexander IV. relating to tithes 
 
 26. Exemj^lification of ceremonial on admission of 
 
 cL M<i- Xv/X ••« ••• ••• ••• ••• 
 
 27. Deed of Edw. II. relating to Thetford, in 
 
 28. Bull of Pope John XXII. on the privileges, 
 
 &c., of the Cluniac Order in England 
 
 29. John, 8th E. of Warenne, on the installation 
 
 of a prior of Lewes ... 
 
 30. Terms of lease of divers manors in England 
 
 belonging to Cluni ... 
 81. On the same subject ... 
 
 32. Grant for life of the said manors 
 
 33. Two letters from Charles VI. of France 
 
 34. On lease of the Cluni estates ... 
 
 35. Petition from Abbot and Convent of Cluny... 
 
 36. Grant or license from Eichard II. ... 
 
 37. Lease for life of Cluni estates 
 
 38. The same in duplicate ... 
 
 89. Three autograph letters from Sir Gilbert 
 Talbot of Eichard's Castle ... 
 
 40. From Abbot of Cluni to Hen. IV 
 
 41. Confidential instructions to agents of Cluni 
 
 in England ... 
 
 42. Similar instructions 
 
 43. Petition to Hen. IV. from Abbot and Convent 
 
 01 Oiuni ... ... ... ... ... 
 
 44. Contract on the part of Prior of Lewes 
 
 45. Extract from Pipe-Eoll of 1 Hen. IV. 
 
 299 
 
 I. 82, 83 
 I. 83, 84 
 I. 84, 85 
 
 L 87-92 
 
 I. 92-95 
 
 I. 95-99 
 I. 99-101 
 
 L 102, 103 
 I. 103, 104 
 
 I. 104-106 
 L 106 
 L 107-110 
 
 L 112-114 
 
 I. 115-117 
 
 L 118-121 
 
 I. 122, 123 
 
 I. 126-134 
 I. 135, 136 
 L 138-142 
 I. 143-145 
 I 145-148 
 I. 149, 150 
 I. 150-153 
 L 153-169 
 L169 
 
 L 172-177 
 I. 177-179 
 
 L 181-187 
 L 187-190 
 
 I. 190-192 
 I. 193, 194 
 L 195, 196 
 
300 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 I, 
 
 ! » 
 e 
 r 
 
 46. 
 
 47. 
 48. 
 49. 
 50. 
 61. 
 62. 
 
 63. 
 54. 
 55. 
 56. 
 
 67. 
 
 58. 
 59. 
 
 60. 
 61. 
 62. 
 63. 
 
 64. 
 65. 
 66. 
 67. 
 
 68. 
 69. 
 70. 
 
 71. 
 72. 
 
 73. 
 
 74. 
 75. 
 
 76. 
 
 77. 
 78. 
 
 79. 
 
 Table of English and Scotch Cluniac founda- 
 tions 
 
 Queen of England to Abbot of Cluni 
 
 Countess of Arundel and Surrey to the same 
 Letter from Abbot of Cluni to Prior of Lewes 
 Documents relating to Lewes Priory 
 Letter of attorney for Prior of Lewes 
 Notarial instrument emanating from Prior of 
 
 Lewes 
 Writ under Privy Seal t. Hen.' IV. *.'! 
 
 Contract of sale of Cluni estates 
 
 Letter to Abbot of Cluni from Prior of Lewes 
 
 From the same to Prior of St. Martin-des- 
 
 Champs 
 
 On business transactions relating to the Cluni 
 
 estates 
 
 On the same subject 
 
 Autograph letter of Sir W. Porter, equerry to 
 
 Hen.V. 
 
 ••• ... ... ••• ... 
 
 Another 
 
 Aiiother 
 
 I^itto 
 
 From Prior of St. Martin-des-Champs to Sir 
 W.Porter 
 
 From Sire Lourdin (Boiirdin) de Saligny ... 
 
 Letter from John Burghersh to Cluni 
 
 Ditto from the same 
 
 Two autograph letters of Sir W. Porter to 
 Cluni 
 
 Ditto to Prior of St. Martin-des-Champs ... 
 
 License to dispose of the Cluni estates 
 
 Copy of Act for the Suppression of Alien 
 
 Priories, 2 H. V 
 
 Grant in fee of the Cluni English manors ... 
 Letter from Hen. V. relating to Lenton 
 
 Priory 
 
 Letter from the Preceptor of Mount St. Johii 
 ^ of the Knights of Jerusalem 
 
 Ditto from Thomas Elmham, Prior of Lenton 
 
 On the jurisdiction of the Cluniac order in 
 England 
 
 Document relating to the Cluni estates 
 
 Letter of Thomas Nelond, Prior of Lewes ... 
 
 Letter of recommendation to the Archbishop 
 of Canterbury 
 
 Memorandum on the Cluni estates ... !!! 
 
 L 196 
 I. 200 
 I. 201, 202 
 I. 202-207 
 I. 208-210 
 L 211-214 
 
 L 215-219 
 I. 219-221 
 I. 222-224 
 I. 225-233 
 
 I. 233-238 
 
 I. 239-243 
 I. 243, 244 
 
 I. 244, 245 
 I. 245, 246 
 L 247, 248 
 I. 248-250 
 
 I. 250-252 
 L 252, 253 
 I. 254, 255 
 I. 256, 257 
 
 I. 258-262 
 
 II. 1, 2 
 II. 3-5 
 
 II. 5, 6 
 II. 9-15 
 
 11. 15-17 
 
 n. 17-20 
 IL 21, 22 
 
 II. 22-24 
 II. 24-30 
 IL 31-33 
 
 IL 33, 34 
 II. 35, 36 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 80. Sundry documents having reference to Prior 
 
 Amicel of St. Pancras 
 
 81. Letter from Rene, King of Sicily and Jeru- 
 
 salem, to Henry VI. of England 
 
 82. Documents relating to the election of a Prior 
 
 of Lewes 
 
 83. From the Abbot and Convent of Cluni to 
 
 Margaret of Anjou ., . 
 
 84. Power of attorney from the Abbot of Cluni 
 
 85. Petitions to Henry YI. from certain Cluni 
 
 commissioners 
 
 86. Memoranda for guidance of abbatial visitors 
 
 87. From Convent of St. Pancras to Abbot of 
 
 V^l UiXXX ••> ••• ••• •«• ttt ••• 
 
 88. Duke of Norfolk to Abbot of Cluni 
 
 89. Lord Bergavenny to ditto ... 
 
 90. From Convent of St. Pancras to Abbot of 
 
 v^'i.UXll ••• ... I.. ... ., ... 
 
 91 . Bull of Pope Sixtus IV. releasing St. Pancras 
 
 from all further subjection to Cluni 
 
 92. Power of attorney for Cluni agents in Eng- 
 
 XdfLLvX. ••• ••• ••• »•• ••• ••• 
 
 93. Mandatory epistle of Peter the Venerable ... 
 
 94. Charter of King John, recording certain 
 
 grants to Lenton priory 
 
 95. From Prior of Thetford to Cluni 
 
 96. Letter of credence from Prior of Northampton 
 
 97. Epistle emanating from Bishop of Glasgow, 
 
 •1- ^J^f V/ ••• ••• '•• ••• ••• %% 
 
 98. From Abbot and Convent of Paisley, excusing 
 
 themselves for not having sent their novices 
 to profess at Cluni ... 
 
 99. From the same, on an attempt to transfer 
 
 their house to the Cistercian order 
 
 100. Visitation of English Cluniac foundations in 
 
 JLfa^W^J** ••• •#• ••• t*« ••• 
 
 101. Ditto in 1275-6 
 
 102. Excuse for non-attendance at a chapter- 
 
 general of the order 
 
 103. Visitation of Cluniac houses in England in 
 
 1 97Q 
 
 •l-fcJft/|»a ••• ••• ■•• ••• tat 
 
 104. Excuse for non-attendance at a general- 
 
 chapter of the order 
 
 lUD. j^ixro ... ... ... ... ... ... 
 
 106. Appeal against infringement on part of 
 
 abbatial visitors 
 
 301 
 
 IL 67, 58 
 
 II. 59, 60 
 
 II. 63-69 
 
 n. 70 
 II. 73-75 
 
 II. 76-83 
 IL 83-85 
 
 II. 87, 88 
 II. 88, 89 
 II. 89, 90 
 
 n. 90, 91 
 
 H. 92-98 
 
 II. 99-101 
 IL 104, 105 
 
 II. 106-108 
 IL 109,110 
 IL 110, 111 
 
 IL 113,114 
 
 IL 115, 116 
 
 n. 119-121 
 
 IL 123, 124 
 n. 124-129 
 
 IL 129, 130 
 
 IL 131-144 
 
 n. 145 
 II. 145, 146 
 
 II. 146-148 
 
302 
 
 107. 
 108. 
 109. 
 110. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 Excuse for non-attendance at a general- 
 chapter 
 
 Deed recording refusal to obey citation to ap- 
 pear at Cluni, on part of Abbot of Paisley 
 
 From Prior of Pontefract, alluding to death 
 of Thomas, E. of Lancaster^, &c., in 1322-3 
 Excuse for non-attendance at a chapter- 
 
 general of the order 
 
 . • • 
 
 111. Another similar excuse 
 
 112. Extract from Pipe-Eoll of 6 Hen. IV. 
 
 113. License from Charles VI. of France to send 
 
 amission to England 
 
 114. Memorandum on relative value of English 
 
 and French money 
 
 115. Letter from Abbot and Convent of Paisley 
 
 116. From same 
 
 117. Instructions enclosed in the same 
 
 118. Chartulary B. — extract from, relating to 
 
 Henry of Winchester, and the inquisition 
 emanating from him, as to the value of 
 certain Cluni income 
 
 119. Chartulary D.— giving Bull of Pope Gregory 
 
 S.. J . M .m ••• ••• ■•• ••• ••• ••• 
 
 120. Chartulary D.— giving charter of King 
 
 Stephen 
 
 121. Chartulary D.— from Sub-Prior of Thetford 
 
 to the order of Cluni in England 
 
 [Form of petition for indenization] 
 
 122. Chartulary D. — Charter from Eoger de Mont- 
 
 gomeri 
 
 123. Chartulary D. — On the deplorable state of 
 
 St. Saviour's, of Bermondsey 
 
 124. Register of Cluni — Summary of contents ... 
 
 125. Chartulary D. — Summary of contents 
 
 1 26. Collection-Moreau — Summary of contents . . . 
 
 127. Collection-Moreau — Bull of Pope Innocent 
 
 VL to Hen. Ill 
 
 128. Collection-Moreau — On the privileges of the 
 
 Cluni order, promulgated by Pope Gregory 
 ' -»-j-. ..* ... ... ,,, ,,, ,,, 
 
 129. Collection-Moreau — Visitation of Cluniac 
 
 houses in England and Scotland 
 
 1 30. Collection-Moreau — Letter from Charles VII. 
 
 of France to Abbot of Cluni 
 
 131. Collection-Moreau— from Abbot of Paisley 
 
 to Abbot of Cluni 
 
 132. Letters Patent from Charles VII. of France 
 
 II. 148, 149 
 
 IL 149, 160 
 
 II. 152-154 
 
 IL 154, 155 
 II. 155 
 IL 156, 157 
 
 IL 157, 158 
 
 II. 159 
 IL 160, 161 
 IL 161,162 
 II. 162-166 
 
 II. 168-184 
 
 IL 186, 187 
 
 II. 187-189 
 
 II. 189 
 IL 190 
 
 n. 193, 194 
 
 II. 194, 195 
 IL 197, 198 
 IL 198-201 
 II. 204, 205 
 
 IL 205, 206 
 
 n. 206-208 
 
 n. 208-213 
 
 IL 214, 215 
 
 IL 215, 216 
 n. 217-219 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 303 
 
 Redditus (annul redditus) 
 
 ( Rent ; revenue ; annual rent) , 
 
 L 196, 216, 21 7, 218; IL 138, 
 
 163. 
 Redrewella (Domesday name 
 
 of Bider's Wells, Suss.),s<> 1. 
 
 50. 
 Redveriis {aL Redvers) Bald- 
 win de — (E. of Devonshire), 
 
 IL 135 n. 
 Refectory (Cluni), I. 20, 21. 
 Reformation (of the Cluniac 
 
 order), I. 22, 23. 
 Reformation (the Lutheran — ), 
 
 IL 18, 229. 
 (the "Morning Star " of), 
 
 IL 18. 
 Regalis (Robert — , sub-prior 
 
 of Lewes, 1401), I. 184, 
 
 194. 
 Regent of France, IL 229. 
 Register of Cluni, I. 4; IL 
 
 167, 197. S. Records. 
 Registrum Prioratus de Lewes, 
 
 IL 36. 
 Rehoboam (son of Solomon), I. 
 
 204. 
 Reinham, S. Rainham. 
 Relics, (sacred relics at Cluni), 
 
 II. 222, 223, 224. 
 
 [For enumeration of, S. pp. 223, 224.] 
 
 Religious houses, S. Abbey; 
 
 Priory ; Foundations ; Affi- 
 liations. 
 Religious war, I. 39, 40 ; II. 
 
 221, 229. 
 Remensis diocesis {diocese of 
 
 Rheims), I. 128. 
 Remensis (of Rheims), I. 134. 
 Reminiscere (introit), IL 127, 
 
 136. 
 Remo (Dionisius de — , notary), 
 
 L 142. 
 Eenaudini de Quercu (Baude- 
 
 tus — y notary), I. 128. 
 
 Renaud d'Este, S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 Rene (King of Naples, Sicily, 
 
 and Jerusalem), I. 124. 
 (anecdote concerning), IL 
 
 58, 59. 
 Renfrew, II. 112, 119 ri. 
 
 (Baron of—), L 197. 
 
 Rental (of Cluni manors in 
 
 England), I. 196 table, 199, 
 
 217. 
 Requests (Court of — ), II. 29. 
 Requiem mass, II. 37, 51. 
 Repaire (le Beau — ) (sign of 
 
 " hostelry " at Boulogne), I. 
 
 153 n, 181, 182. 
 Replunge {Replonges, Ain) 
 
 (Bage-le-Chatel), II. 176. 
 Republic (French, 1792), L 40. 
 Restitution of revenues (of tem- 
 poralities) to alien priories, 
 
 L 31, 190; II. 205. 
 Revenues (of alien priories), I. 
 
 31 ; IL 7, 205. 
 Revolution (Great French) 
 
 (179— ),L 3,5, 8 n, 19, 22, 
 
 40; II. 203, 221. 
 Reverien (Saint — priory of) 
 
 (Nevers), I. 34. 
 Reydon St. Peters (Suff.), S. 
 
 Wangford. 
 Rheims (Reims) (Archbishop 
 
 of— 1245), I. 21. 
 (archbishop—), II. 228, 
 
 229. 
 
 (diocese of) (Remensis 
 
 diocesis), I. 128. 
 Rhone (Saint Saturnin du 
 
 Port-sur-le-), I. 34. 
 (Rompon priory on the — ), 
 
 I. 34. 
 I. 238. 
 
 Richard II. (King of England), 
 I. 30, 124, 135, 143, 150, 151, 
 181, 192, 195, 236, 250 ; IL 
 
 50 
 
 S. S. A. C. XV., 162. 
 
a * 1.^ ■ -^ I 
 
 304 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 I 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 305 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 n 
 
 6 n, 18; (his seizure and 
 custody), I. 181, 186. 
 
 Eichard (Duke of York) [bro- 
 ther to Edw. Y.], II. 86. 
 
 Eichard (Fitz— ). S. Fitz. 
 
 Eichard's Castle (Salop and 
 Heref.), I. 137, 139, 158, S. 
 Talbot. 
 
 (Sayof— ), I. 171. 
 
 Eichelieu (cardinal), I. 22, 27, 
 27 n ; II. 160 ; (his armorial 
 coat), I. 27 n, S. Abbots of 
 Cluni. 
 
 Eichmond (Alan, 4th Earl of 
 —oh, 1153), II. 189, 189 n, 
 
 (Alan) (Niger) (2d E. 
 
 of—), II. 189 n, 
 
 (Alan) (the Eed) (1st E. 
 
 of—), II. 189 n. 
 Eichmond (Honour of — ), 11. 
 
 189 n. 
 Eichmond (Archdeacon of), I, 
 
 86 n, 
 Eichemunt [Richmond] (estate 
 
 belonging to Bermondsey), 
 
 II. 125, 132. 
 Eider's Wells (Suss.), S. 
 
 Eedrewella. 
 Eiding-boot (or legging) (used 
 
 by monks), II. 125, 126. 
 Eiding horse, S. Palfrey. 
 Eiquier (St.), I. 169. 
 Eiquerio (Broignart de Sancto 
 
 — )j I- 169. 
 Eipa (William de Alta— [H^ni*- 
 
 terive ; Hautrey]), I. 70. 
 Eipa [Ripe or Rype, Suss.), I. 
 
 71.^1 
 
 'Riscendenal? Rushden,WheLnts), 
 I. 64. 
 
 Eistona [Ryston, Norf.), I. 73. 
 Eite (Mozarabic — : Gothic — ), 
 l.Un. 
 
 (Eoman), I. 14 n. 
 
 Eites (of the church), I. 80. 
 
 ** According? to the text, 
 
 Eitual, I. 14; 11.129. 
 
 (Gothic, Mozarabic), I. 
 
 14 n. 
 
 Elvers (Ear] — Lord Treasurer, 
 t. Edw. lY.), II. 93 71. 
 
 Elvers family, I. 56 n, 
 
 Eiz (priory of— [Clermontl), I. 
 35. 
 
 Eoanne (Guillaume de — grand 
 prior of Cluni), I. 29. 
 
 Eobert I. (King of Scotland) 
 (Eobert Bruce), II. 118, 119. 
 
 Eobert the Stewart (or Eobert 
 Stewart), (Eobert II., King 
 of Scotland), II. 119. 
 
 Eobert de Chaudesolle, S. Ab- 
 bots of Cluni. 
 
 Eobert (pincerna), I. 71 his, 72. 
 
 (chamberlain of Cluni, 
 
 1149), I. 81. 
 
 Eobert (Alan Fitz—), I. 71. 
 
 Eobert (Count— of Geneva), II. 
 18. 
 
 Eobertsbridge abbey (Suss.), I. 
 98, 98 n. 
 
 Rocetre (Salomon de — clericus) , 
 
 II. 134. 
 Eoche priory (Notts), I. 32, 
 
 196 table, 198; II. 213. 
 (Androuin de la—), S. 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 Eochelle (la) (Charente-In- 
 
 ferieure) (siege of — , 1628), 
 
 I. 27 n. 
 Eochefoucauld (Frederic -Je- 
 
 r6me de la—), I. 28, 28 n, II. 
 
 231. S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 Eochefoucauld (Dominique de 
 
 la— ), I. 28, 28 n; 11.231. 
 
 (Fran9ois de la — ),I. 28 n. 
 
 Eochester (Bishop of— 1185), 
 
 I. 93 n. 
 Eogatio (Eogationes) (the 
 
 Rogations, or Rotation-days ; 
 
 viz., the Monday, Tuesday, 
 
 in Grinstead hundred (?) 
 
 ^ 
 
 and Wednesday before As- 
 cension-Day), II, 179. 
 Eoger (Earl — [Comes Eoge- 
 
 rius]),^ n. 192, S. Mont- 
 
 gomeri. 
 
 (Eobert Fitz—), I. 94. 
 
 Eogerius Comes (t. Conq.), II. 
 
 193, 194; (his charter), II. 
 
 194. 
 Eokesburgh, I. 224. S. Eox- 
 
 burgh. 
 Eoleti (Gerard — , pitancia- 
 
 rius^2),I. 154,155,161. 
 EoU of the Pipe (6 H. lY.), 
 
 II. 156. 
 
 (1 H. lY.), I. 194, 195. 
 
 EoUs of Parliament (2 H. Y.), 
 
 II. 5. 
 Eolland de Hainaut, S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 Eoman rite; — ritual, 1. 14 1^,80. 
 Eoman pontiff, I. 118. 
 Eoman Court (Curia Eomana), 
 
 I. 106. S. Curia. 
 Eomanorum (Imperator — ), 
 
 II. 104, 105. 
 
 Eoman s-Mou tier en Yaud [Ro- 
 
 manum] (Lausanne), I. 36. 
 Eome, I. 12, 14 n, 80 ; II. 77. 
 
 (Church of), I. 118. 
 
 (Doctrines of), II. 18, 19. 
 
 (Court of—), I. 106 ; II. 
 
 224. 
 
 (Court of—), I. 80; II. 
 
 32. 
 Eompon (on the Ehone) priory 
 
 (Yiviers), I. 34. 
 Eonnes (ecclesie de — ) [^Ronno, 
 
 Ehone), II. 178. 
 
 " Distributed provisions on certain 
 days above the common allowance {Pit- 
 tancer) — or— the claustral official who 
 distributes or has charge and general 
 oversight of the convent's alimentary 
 Btores and provisions. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 Eose (or wheel-) window 
 
 (Cluni), I. 20, 20 n. 
 Eoses (wars of the—), II. 69. 
 Eota^s (^Q pg^p^i Bulls), I. 76, 
 
 76 n, 
 
 Eothomagensis {of or belonging 
 
 to Rouen), I. 67. 
 Eothomagus (Rouen), 11. 77, 
 
 104. 
 
 Eotintuna {Rudd{ngton,'N oits), 
 I. 65. 
 
 Eotrot (Eotroc) (Comes — ), 
 {Rotrou, 2d Earl of Perche ; 
 1110),54 I. 69, 70. 
 
 Eotrou, I. 34. 
 
 (Nogent-le— ) (Eure-et- 
 
 Loire; formerly the chief 
 town of Perche-Govet, or 
 Lower Perche), I. 34. 
 
 (2d Earl of Perche 
 
 [Perch]), 1.69, 70. 
 Eou (Ealph Eitz— ), I. 70. 
 Eouen (Seine-Inferieure), I. 
 
 37, 58, 58 71 ; II. 77,81,103, 
 
 104, 105. 
 (Archbishop of — 1757), 
 
 I. 28 ti,; 11. 231. 
 (Archbishop of — [Hugh 
 
 de Boves]), I. 58 ti, 67 n, 
 Eouvroy (Charles de — ), (or de 
 
 Sancto Symone), de Berbe- 
 
 zillo), II. 99. 
 Eoxburgh, I. 224 ; II. 118. 
 Eoyalists (t. Hen. IH.), II. 
 
 132. 
 Eoydent (Draco or Droco — , 
 
 prior of St. Loup of Asse- 
 
 rois) (or Asserans) (Geneva), 
 
 I. 127. 
 
 " Seems probably to be in intimate 
 connection with the former "Bota 
 Eomana," or tribunal 30 called. 
 
 " Son of Arnulph of Hesdin, 1st E. 
 of Perche, by Maud, natural dau.of Hen. 
 I. (lost at sea with her brother William). 
 (Heylyn.) 
 
 B K 
 
 ■ i 
 
 I 
 
306 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 Eaeil (priory of—) (Meaux), I. 
 
 37. 
 Bufus (William II., Xing of 
 
 England), I. 43, 44. 
 Rufus (Geoffrey — , Bishop of 
 
 Durham, 1133), I. 67. 
 Euffus, S. Eufus (Bishop). 
 Euith (ecclesia de — ) [? Ryes^ 
 
 Rhies ; or ? Bother, Rother- 
 
 field],!. 7S. 
 Rule (of St. Benedict), II. 79. 
 
 Eule (religious), I. 33 n. 
 Euddington (Notts), I. 65. 
 Eunnymede (Surr.), I. 94 n. 
 Eupe (Prioratus de — )j I. 198, 
 
 198 71. 
 Eutinton, I. 85 n. 
 Eutland (Dean of Stamford 
 
 and — ), I. 198 n, 
 Eutlandshire, I. 58. 
 Eyston (Norf.), I. 73. 
 
 S. 
 
 Sabinensis (episcopus) ( — of 
 
 Sahina), I. 76. 
 Sabina (Bishop of — ), I. 76. 
 Sacraments (the seven), I. 18. 
 Sacrista (Sancti Martini), I. 
 
 186, 188, 189 ; II. 27. 
 
 (Thomas — de Bermon- 
 
 deseia), I. 184. 
 
 (Nicholaus — Abbatis- 
 
 ville), I. 187. 
 
 Sacristan," I. 81, 111, 111 n, 
 112, 184; 11. 27, 30,40,44, 
 124. 
 
 Safe-conduct (Salvus con- 
 ductus), I. 124, 135, 136, 
 
 187, 235 ; II. 19, 130. 
 Saford {Seaford, Suss.), I. 71 ; 
 
 parochially united with 
 
 Sutton (Suthtona). 
 Saint Agatha; Saint Andrew; 
 
 Saint Mary; &c., &c., S. 
 
 Agatha ; Andrew ; Mary, 
 
 &c., &c. 
 Saintes, (Charente — Inferieure) 
 
 (diocese of), I. 35 ; II. 
 
 212 n. 
 Saintonge (Ecclesiastical pro- 
 vince of Cluni), I. 35. 
 Sagiensis [ofSeez), I. 85. 
 
 Saligny (Lourdin (Boiirdin) 
 
 de— ), I. 251, 252, 252 n, 253. 
 Salisbury (Eoger, Bishop of — , 
 
 1102), I. 59, 63, QQ n, 67, 
 
 69, 72; 11. 188. 
 (Bishop of—, 1142), I. 
 
 82, 82 n. 
 
 (Bishop of—, 1194), I. 
 
 93 n. 
 
 — (Dean of — ), I. 86 n, 
 
 — (Archdeacon of — ), I. 677i. 
 Eeginald, archdeacon 
 
 of—, t. H. II.), I. 85. 
 
 Salisbury cathedral, I. IQ n, 
 
 Salles (Cluniac nunnery of — ) 
 (Lyon), I. 38. 
 
 Salvagardia {Safe - conduct) ; 
 (littere salvagardie ; letters 
 of protection or safe conduct), 
 I. 188. 
 
 Salvus-conductus, S. Safe- 
 conduct. 
 
 Saone, I. 84 n, 
 
 Saone-et-Loire, I. 10 passim, 
 
 Sancho (King of Castile and 
 Leon), I. 14, 14 n, 15 n. 
 
 Sane to Johanne (Eoger de — 
 [St. John] t. Stephen), I. 70. 
 
 Sanctus, S. Saint. 
 
 u 
 
 Had charge of the holy yestments and utenBils, and the treasure. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 307 
 
 Santonensis (of or "belonging 
 
 to Saintes), 
 
 ecclesia. 
 
 Saracens, I. 84 n, 
 
 Saturnin (Saint — du Port-sur- 
 
 le-Ehone) (Uzes), I. 34. 
 Saulve (Saint — de Valencien- 
 nes) priory (Cambrai) , I. 34. 
 Sauxillanges priory (Cler- 
 mont), L 35, 189; II. 129. 
 Savaric, S. Savaricus. 
 Savaricus (filius Kane), I. 70. 
 Savericus (elemosinarius), I. 
 
 81. 
 Savigniacensis {of Savigny), 
 Savigniacum {Savigny - sur- 
 
 Grosne, Saone-et-Loire) (or, 
 
 Savigny-sous-Beaune, Cote- 
 
 d;Or), II. 180. 
 Savina (Sancta — ), I. 76. 
 Saviour's (St.), of Bermondsey, 
 
 I. 32, 197 ; II. 194, 201 bis. 
 
 (of Torre), H. 107 n. 
 
 Savoy (Constance of — ), II. 
 
 227. 
 Say (William de— ), II. 107 n. 
 
 (Beatrice de — ), II. 107 n. 
 
 (Galfrid de— t. H. III.), 
 
 I. 94, 94 n. 
 Say (family of), I. 56 n. 
 Scalariis (Harduinus de — ), ^^ 
 
 1.73. 
 
 (Stephen de-—), I. 73. 
 
 (Hugh de— ), 1. 73. 
 
 Scaldefort^7 (^Shalford, Surr.), 
 
 I. 70. 
 Scambium {Exchange) (Paris- 
 
 iense — ; Londoniense — ), 
 
 L 129, 154, 162. 
 Sceketuna {Skeyton, Norf.), I. 
 
 73. 
 
 '• Doubtless the immediate progeni- 
 tors of William de Scalariis, 8 John, and 
 Richard his son, t. H. III. — William and 
 Hugh de Scalariis accounted for the 
 Bcutage of Wales, 10 John (Madox, Ex- 
 chequer). 
 
 Schism in the Papacy (Great 
 Western Schism), I. 75; 11. 
 17,18. 
 
 (Origin of—), II. 18. 
 
 Schutzbrief {Letter of protect 
 tion or safe-conduct), II. 19. 
 
 Scotch Cluniac foundations, I. 
 32, 36, 37, 196 ; IL 208. 
 
 Scotia, I. 225 ; II, 33, 47, 119, 
 120, 161, 163, 165, 210. 
 
 Scotie Senescallus, II. 114, 
 117, 118. 
 
 (Justiciarius — ), II. 119. 
 
 Scotland, I. 36, 225; H. 30, 
 47, 116, 159, 161, 163, 198, 
 210 71. 
 
 (High Steward [Stewart] 
 
 of—), IL 117, 118, 119. 
 
 Scotland (Kings of), S. 
 David I. ; Malcolm IV. ; 
 William the Lion ; Alexan- 
 der in. ; Alexander II. ; 
 Eobert I. (Eobert Bruce); 
 Eobert II. ; James II. 
 
 Scotland (Ecclesiastical pro- 
 vince of Cluni), I. 36. 
 
 (Vicar-general over the 
 
 order in), L 225; IL 30, 33, 
 47. 
 
 (Cluniac foundations in), 
 
 L 32, 36, 196. 
 Scots (Mary, Queen of — ), I. 7. 
 Scrope (Henry le — , governor 
 
 ofCalais, 1366), L 172 n. 
 Scutifer, I. 135, 136. 
 (domini Eegis) {esquier), 
 
 1. 229, 230, 231, 242. 
 Scutum, I. 181, 182, 184 ; 11. 
 
 166; (its value), I. 181 n. 
 
 (gold),L 181 r^,196 table. 
 
 Seaford (Suss.), I. 71. 
 
 »7 Did not tne text specify Surrey, 
 we should otherwise have thought 
 ** Scalford'^ (Leic.) to have been here 
 indicated, which manor " Scaldeford " 
 is shown, t. H. III., to have been held 
 by James de Audeley (Madox). 
 
 'Mt 
 
 f 
 
 
f 
 
 308 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 Seal (of Sir William Porter), 
 
 I. 246, 247, 257. 
 (of Talbot of Eichard's 
 
 Castle), I. 137, 170, 170 n, 
 (of Jean de Bourbon, 
 
 abbot of Cluni), S. Arms, 
 (of Duke of Normandy 
 
 [Ben. II.] to grant to 
 Robert, 2d E. of Leicester), 
 
 I. 83 n. 
 
 Seal (conventual — of Lewes) 
 
 (1401,1411), L 192, 194, 214, 
 215,218;IL 45, 47. 
 
 (of abbey of Cluni) (1432), 
 
 II. 3, 52, 88. 
 
 Seal (conventual — of Horton 
 
 priory) (in custody of three 
 
 of the brethren), II. 125,211. 
 Seal impression, I. 222. 
 (Writ under Privy — ), I. 
 
 219. 
 Seburc, Seaheach, Suss. ; (or 
 
 Seahrooky Bucks), I. 72. 
 Secretarius Eegis (viz., of Hen. 
 
 IV. of England), LI 85. 
 Sector {mower ; reaper), II. 
 
 179, 182. 
 Secular priest, I. 199. 
 Sedan (Ardennes) (Prince 
 
 of— ),L 27 n; n. 230. 
 See (Holy), I. 14, 14, n, 75 ; H. 
 
 205. 
 (vacancy of — in 1417), I. 
 
 46. 
 (Legate of — in 1138), I. 
 
 75, 77. 
 
 (Priory of St. Pancras 
 
 placed under protection of — , 
 and absolved from its alle- 
 giance to Cluni), II. 92. 
 
 Seez (or Sees) (Ome) (Bishop 
 of— t. H. n.), L 85, 85 n. 
 
 (Ivo, Bishop of — , t. 
 
 Conq.), n. 192. 
 
 (St. Martin-de— ), 11. 
 192, 193. 
 
 Sequinus, I. 81. 
 
 Semur (St. Hugh de) (grand- 
 prior of Cluni), I. 28. 
 
 (Hugh de— ), I. 13. 
 
 Sender, 11. 51, S. Seyntcler. 
 
 Seneschal, I. 59, 66 n, 85 n. bis, 
 94 n, 172 n; IL 116, 117, 
 185. 
 
 (of Poitou), I. 94 n. 
 
 Senescallus (Scotie), I. 114, 
 
 11 7, 1 18, S. Steward, Stewart. 
 Senlis (Oise) (diocese of—), I. 
 34. 
 
 (Bishop of-1245), I. 21. 
 
 Senlis (Simon de— ), I. 30. 
 
 (Simon-de— ), I. 30. 
 
 Senonensis {of Sens) 
 Sepewica (Shepelake, Shiplake, 
 
 Suss.), I. 70. 
 Septia (Magister Deodatus 
 ^ de— ), L 110. 
 Sepultura, Burial-fee (burial 
 
 fees) ; {customary due to the 
 
 clergy on burials), II. 180, 
 
 181, 182. 
 Seven Sleepers (of Ephesus) 
 
 (Edward the Confessor's 
 
 vision respecting), I. 251 
 
 251 n. 
 Seven (gifts of the Spirit); 
 
 seven (cardinal virtues) ; 
 
 seven (sacraments), I. 18. 
 Seyntcler (Thomas — [Saint — 
 
 Clere, Sender]), IL 51. 
 Seysset (William — , prior of 
 
 Crespi, 1402), L 192, 193. 
 Shalford (Surr.), I. 70. 
 Sherwood (Notts), IL 106. 
 Shiffner, I. 56 n, 
 Shouldham priory (Norf.), II. 
 
 107 n, 
 Shrewsbury (Eoger de Mont- 
 
 gomeri, Earl of—), 11. 137 
 
 n, 192. 
 
 (Hugh, 2d E. of—), n. 
 
 193. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 309 
 
 Shrewsbury (priory of, monas- 
 tery of—), I. 30 ; II. 192. 
 
 Sicily, S. Jerusalem (King 
 of). 
 
 Sicily (Louis IL, King of — ), 
 IL 58. 
 
 Sickness (in 14—), I. 238, 
 240, 258. S. Mortality. 
 
 Sigismund (or Sigmund) of 
 Luxemburg, (Emperor of 
 Germany, 1411-1437), n. 
 17. 
 
 Signald (grand prior of Cluni), 
 I. 28. 
 
 Silvester, I. 81. 
 
 Silviniacensis {of Souvigny, in 
 Auvergne), I. 237. 
 
 Simon (Charles de Eouvroy al, 
 de Saint—), IL 99. 
 
 Simon (Earl — , t. Stephen), I. 
 63, 63 n. 
 
 Simon de la Brosse, S. Ab- 
 bots of Cluni. 
 
 Sire (John — , clericus), 1. 160. 
 
 Sirewode {Sherwood forest, 
 Notts), IL 106. 
 
 Sisteron (Basses - Alpes) 
 
 (diocese of), I. 35. 
 
 Sitthreia {Surrey), I. 70. 
 
 Sixtus IV. (Pope), S. Popes. 
 
 Skeyton (Norf.), 1.73. 
 
 Slevesholme priory (Norf.), I. 
 30, 196 table, 197; n. 213. 
 
 Slewsham, S. Slevesholme. 
 
 Slindon (Suss.), II. 193. 
 
 Slugham, S. Slevesholme. 
 
 ^medefelda>{Smithfield, Lond.), 
 L70. 
 
 Smithfield (Lond.), I. 70. 
 
 Soberia {Sudbury, Suff. and 
 Essex), I. 70. 
 
 Socamannus, {tenant Jiolding 
 by socage-tenure), I. 73, 74. 
 
 " In 49 Hen. III. the '' sotulare," 
 figures (in Hugh de la Peune's Qaeen's 
 Wardi'obe acx>ounts), as a sort of 
 
 SoiUi (Henry de— [Sully]), IL 
 
 188. 
 Soissons (Aisne) (diocese of), I. 
 
 34. 
 Soliaco (Eodolf us de — ) , 
 
 Eodolphe de Sully, S. 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 (Henry de — [Sully, 
 
 Soilli]), II. 188, 227. 
 
 (Henry de — , abbot of 
 
 Glastonbury), II. 227. 
 Solidus, I. 184 ; IL 159. 
 Somerst (Edward, Duke of — 
 
 t. H. VIIL), IL 136 n. 
 Sotulares corrigiati^^ (sort of 
 
 boots or'' leggings'' for riding, 
 
 fastened with thongs or 
 
 leathern strings), II. 125, 
 
 126 bis, 
 Soucillanges, S. Sauxillanges. 
 Southover (Suss.) (near 
 
 Lewes), I. 217; II. 48. 
 South wark (Lond.), IL 49, 
 
 50. 
 Souvigny (priory, Autun), I. 
 
 8?^, 35; IL 129 
 Spain (King of — ), S. Al- 
 
 phonso, Ferdinand, Sancho. 
 Spain, I. 4, 6, 12, 13, 14, 15, 
 
 39. 
 Spain (Ecclesiastical province 
 
 of Cluni), L 38. 
 (Cluniac foundations 
 
 in—), I. 6, 29. 
 
 (charters concerning), I. 
 
 4, 9n, 
 
 Spirit (gifts of the), I. 18. 
 
 Stables (Cluni), I. 21. 
 
 Staiford (Eichard — prior of 
 Lenton, 1412), I. 232; IL 
 31, 32. 
 
 (John — , prior of Wen- 
 lock, 1412), L 232. 
 
 '* legging " for women (Aladox, Ex- 
 chequer, p. 630). 
 
 H 
 
(■ 
 
 I 
 
 310 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 Stalls (of Cluni choir or sanc- 
 tuary), I. 232 ; II. 223. 
 
 Stamford (Line), I. 123. 
 
 Stamton (Henry de— ), I. 115. 
 
 Stancius, (cardinal-priest in 
 1142, under the title of St. 
 Savin a), I. 76. 
 
 Standard-bearer, 1. 180^; II. 8. 
 
 Standeda {Stanstead, Suff.), I. 
 74. 
 
 Stanesgate (Essex) (cell to 
 Lewes), L 30, 31, 196 table, 
 197; n. 212. 
 
 Stanegata {Stanesgate, Essex), 
 
 L 70. 
 Stanford, S. Stafford. 
 Standford (Suss.), I. 50. 
 Stapleford (Notts.), I. 65. 
 Star (Morning— of the Kefor- 
 
 mation), II. 18. 
 Stedeham {Stedham, Suss, near 
 
 Midhurst), I. 71. 
 
 Stephen (King of England), I. 
 
 7, 59 71, 60, 63 n, QQ n, 68, 
 
 69, 74, 75, 77, 78, 78 n, 82, 
 
 83 n, 85, 104, 190 ; 11. 29, 
 
 187, 188, 200, 201. 
 
 Stephen (Earl—), II. 189 n. 
 
 Stephen (St.), L 76. 
 
 Stephen of Boulogne, S. 
 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 Steward of Scotland, S. 
 
 Stewart. 
 Steward (Senescallus), I. 59, 
 
 66 7i; IL 117, 119. 
 Steward, S. Stewart. 
 Stewart (Lord High— of Scot- 
 land), L 116, 117, 118, 119. 
 Stewart (Robert the—, son of 
 Marjory, d. of King Robert 
 Bruce), II. 119. 
 
 »9 He was a benefactor to the Cister- 
 cian abbey of Balmerinoch, founded by 
 Alexander II. of Scotland ; giving to it 
 " terras suas in Bur go de Perth *» 
 [Register of Balmerinoch in Bibl. Jurid. 
 
 Stewart (descent of the family 
 of), IL 113, 117, 118, 119. 
 
 Stewart (Walter the — ) 
 (Walter Fitz-Alan), Lord 
 High Stewart [Steward] of 
 Scotland ; founder of Paisley 
 abbey; oh. 1177, and buried 
 at Paisley, I. 36 n; II. 112, 
 114,115,116,117,118,11971. 
 
 (Alan, son of Walter 
 
 Fitz Alan), Dapifer Regis 
 Scotie, t. William the Lion 
 [Lord High Stewart], oh. 
 1204, and was buried at 
 Paisley, II. 118. 
 
 Stewart (Walter Fitz-Alan), 
 High Steward of Scotland, 
 (said to be the first who 
 caused his ofiice of 
 ^'Stewart" to become the 
 surname of the family ^9) . 
 Justiciary of Scotland 1231 ; 
 oh, 1246, and was buried at 
 Paisley, IL 114, 117, 118, 
 
 (Alexander — ) (High 
 
 Stewart of Scotland) (Alex- 
 ander Stewart of Dun- 
 donald ? ; [Crawf urd, p. 8] ) ; 
 o6. 1283, IL 118. 
 
 (James—), (High Stewart 
 
 of Scotland) (appointed one 
 of the Governors of Scot- 
 land on the death of Alex- 
 ander III.) ; oh. 1309, and 
 was buried at Paisley, 11. 
 118. 
 
 (Robert the—. King of 
 
 Scotland [Robert 11.1), II. 
 119. -^^^ 
 
 Stoctuna {Stockton), I. 70. 
 
 Edin. ; Crawfurd's History of the 
 Stev^arts, 1710.] Nevertheless, he also 
 founded for Claniac monks a cell to 
 Paisley at Dalmulin in Kyle (Paisley 
 Cartulary). ^ 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 311 
 
 Stockio (Thomas), I. 218. 
 
 Stotingea, I. 72. 
 
 Strete (or Street) (Suss.), II. 
 
 61 n. 
 Straton^^ or Stratton (Adam 
 
 de, 127—), IL 132, 138. 
 Strigni, IL 172. 
 Stuart (Royal House of — ), II. 
 
 117 sq. 
 Stuart (Stewart) (family of — ), 
 
 L 197; IL 112, 116, 117, 
 
 118, 119, 137 n. 
 Stuteville (Geoffrey de — t. 
 
 Stephen), I. 73. 
 (William de— t. Hen. IL), 
 
 I. 85, 85 n. 
 Suamberga {Swanhorough, 
 
 Suss.), L 45, 49, 214 ;IL 48. 
 Subcamerarius, I. 168. 
 Subcellerarius {suh — or under- 
 
 cellarer),^^ II. 122. 
 Subordinate foundations, IL 
 
 84, S. Afiiliations. 
 Suche (Robert), II. 51. 
 Sudsexia {Sussex), I. 70. 
 Suelle {Sulehay, N'hants), II. 
 
 13eS. 
 
 Suessionensis {of or helonging 
 to Soissons), 1. 134. S. Sois- 
 sons. 
 
 Suffolk, I. 59. 
 
 Sully (Rodolphe de— ), S. 
 
 Abbots of Cluni 
 Suppression (of religious 
 
 houses, t. Hen. VIIL), IL 99. 
 (of alien priories), I. 31; 
 
 II. 5-15. 
 
 (Act for the—) (2 Hen. 
 
 v.). IL 5, 6. 
 Suriz (Rogerus), I. 73. 
 Surrey, I. 69, 70. 
 Surrey (Earl of—), S. 
 
 Warenne (W. de), I. 49. 
 
 (Earls of), IL 61. 
 
 Sussex, I. 69, 70. 
 
 Suthtona (Suthtuna) {Sutton, 
 
 Surr.), I. 70. 
 
 (Rambertus de — ), I. 71. 
 
 Sutton (Surr.), I. 70. 
 Swanborough (Suss.), I. 45, 
 
 49, 214, 217 ; II. 14, 48. 
 Switzerland, I. 4. 
 Symon (Saint) (Simon) (Aisne), 
 
 IL 99. 
 (Saint) (Charles de Rou- 
 
 vroy, al. de — ), II. 99. 
 Sympyl (Thomas), IL 149. 
 Syria (St.) (or St. Caricus) 
 
 (Cornw.) priory, I. 32, 196 
 
 table, 198. 
 
 T. 
 
 Table (of Claniac foundations), 
 
 L 196. 
 Tabula {Rubric ; rituale; manu- 
 
 ale) J {Notice-board, or table), 
 
 II. 208, 209, 210. 
 Tain (Drome), I. 238, 238 n, 
 
 241. 
 
 Taisi {Taize, Saone-et-Loire), 
 II. 168, 183. 
 
 Talbot (Sir Gilbert, of Rich- 
 ard^s Castle), I. 135, 
 137, 139, 140, 145; (con- 
 sanguineus Regis), I. 158, 
 171; (lessee of the Cluni 
 
 «» In 1265 Isabella de Fortibus, 
 Countess of Albemarle, presented to 
 the Barons of the Exchequer Adam de 
 Stratton to act for her in the Exchequer 
 of Heceipt. In an entry Memor., Eot. 
 7, he IB styled " Clericus " (Madox, p. 
 
 733). In the same year John de 
 Wyndesore conveyed to Adam de 
 Stratton the oflfice of " ponderator " in 
 the Exchequer. 
 
 ^^ The cellarer procured provisions for 
 the convent. 
 
 yi 
 
I' 
 
 312 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 estates in England), I. 137, 
 145, 150, 169, 170, 178; 
 (armorial seal of), I. 137, 
 170, 170 71 ; (counterseal 
 [monogram] of), I. 170. 
 (Gilbert—, 3d Baron Tal- 
 
 bot of Goderich Castle), I. 
 137, 171. 
 — (Eichard— ), I. 137. 
 
 (Gilbert^ 1st Baron — ), 
 
 I. 137. 
 
 (Gilbert, 7tli Baron — ), 
 
 I. 137. 
 
 Talbot (Gilbert— of Irching- 
 field), I. 137. 
 
 Talbot (Joan [Tamworth]), I. 
 137, 150,171, 172,182,188. 
 
 Talbot (Gilbert — , Justice- 
 itinerant, 1261), I. 70. 
 
 Tamworth (Sir Nicholas — ), I. 
 125, 128, 133, 143, 151, 171, 
 
 171 n, his, 172, 172 n; 
 (captain of Calais 1371), I. 
 
 172 n. 
 
 Joan (or Johanna) [after- 
 wards Talbot], I. 125, 126, 
 128, 133, 137, 143, 151, 171, 
 171 n, 172, 182, 188. 
 
 Tangemera {Tangmerey Suss.), 
 I. 70. 
 
 Tarentaise (Ecclesiastical pro- 
 vince of Cluni), I. 34. 
 
 Tarere (Peter de— ), I. 169. 
 
 Tarn ay o (prioratus de — ), S. 
 Ternaj. 
 
 Taunton (archdeacon ofl, I. 
 149. 
 
 Tempera (painting in — ,) on 
 apsis-cupola (Cluni), I. 19; 
 n. 222, 223. 
 
 (painting of Last Judg- 
 ment in — ), I. 21, 21 71, 
 
 Templars (order of), I. 11. 
 
 •• The patron-saint of Theronanne 
 was St. Omer. 
 
 Tenth (annual— in 1345), I. 
 ol. 
 
 "Tenths (Three years'' — of 
 ecclesiastical benefices ; tax, 
 51 Hen. III.), II. 110, 111. 
 
 Ternay (Isere) (c. de Saint 
 Symphorien-d'Ozon) (priory 
 of), II. 66, 
 
 Temy (William— clericus), I. 
 141. 
 
 Terouanne (Bp. of— 62)^ S. 
 Morinensis episcopus. 
 
 Tewkesbury (Glou.) (battle of 
 —in 1471), II. 69. 
 
 Thame (Oxon.), I. 67 n. 
 
 Theobald (archbishop of Can- 
 terbury, 1138), I. 82. 
 
 (archdeacon of Cluni), I. 
 
 190. 
 
 Theologici (doctor in— ), 1. 128. 
 
 S. Pagina. 
 Theology (of Middle Ages), I. 
 
 9 n. 
 
 Theronanne ^^ (Terouanne), 
 (Bishop of, &c.), S. Mori- 
 nensis. 
 
 Thesaurus,63 II. 29, S. Tresor. 
 
 Thetford priory (Norf.), I. 30, 
 32, 37, 59, 60, 61, 115, 116, 
 184, 196 table, 198 ; 11. 16, 
 37, 57, 109, 122, 123, 128, 
 129, 142, 189, 199, 200, 201, 
 211, 212. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1262), 
 
 11. 122, 123. 
 
 (Henry, sub-prior of, 
 
 12G2), II. 122. 
 
 (Thomas, chamberlain of, 
 
 1262), n. 122. 
 
 (Visitation of, 1275-6), 
 
 II. 127. 
 
 (Thomas, prior of, 1276), 
 
 11. 128. 
 
 63 Depository of a convent's valuables, 
 including the moniment room of its 
 charters, deeds, Ac. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 313 
 
 Thetford priory (Norf .) , (Visita- 
 tion of, 1279), n. 142. 
 
 (petitioned to be made 
 
 denizen, t. Edw III.)? H. 
 142, 190. 
 
 Thetford (Prior of— 1237), I. 
 
 103. 
 
 (Vincent, prior of), I. 
 
 116; 11.142. 
 
 (\V. de Ventadour, prior 
 
 of, 1308), I. 116, 117. 
 — (prior of, 1412), I. 232. 
 (Thomas, prior of, 1276), 
 
 II. 129, 143. 
 
 Thetford (Bishop of —and Nor- 
 wich), I. 60 n, 
 Thibaud I. (de Vermandois), S. 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 II., S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 Thibout, I. 125. 
 
 Thiers abbey (Clermont), I. 
 
 35 ; II. 129. 
 Thilbord, I. 125. 
 "Thirtieth of all movables," 
 (tax. t. Hen. III., 1237), I. 
 103. 
 Thomas (abbot of Paisley), II. 
 
 214, 215. 
 Thomas (the Archbishop), II. 
 
 194 ?i, S.York. 
 Thomas de Bermondeseie 
 
 (sacristan), I. 184. 
 Thomas (St.) (chantry of—, 
 
 Pontefract), II. 151. 
 Thomas (St.) (Hill, Ponte- 
 fract), II. 150. 
 Thorn (Thome, Suss.), I. 72. 
 Thorp (Serlo Blundus de — ),I. 
 
 65. 
 Thorp [Thorpe, Notts), I. 65. 
 Thorp (John de— ), I. 115. 
 Thwaytes (William — armiger) 
 (within the diocese of Chi- 
 chester), II. 69. 
 Tiburtinus mons, I. 77 ; II. 
 78, 81. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 Tickford priory (Bucks), II. 
 
 213. 
 Tickhill (York.), II. 108 n. 
 Tillington (Suss.), I. 71. 
 Tinchebray (rinc^ebmi, Orne), 
 
 1.57. 
 Tiron (Bernard de — ), I. 58 ti ; 
 (his religious community), I. 
 58^1. 
 
 (the order of—), II. 121. 
 
 Tithe (decima), I. 106, 106 n, 
 
 109, 214. 
 Tixover (Eutland.), I. 58 ti, 67, 
 125, 127, 129, 139, 143, 151, 
 153,158,162,182, 191, 193, 
 195, 196, 212, 220, 223, 244, 
 24G ; II. 4, 8, 9, 11, 74, 78, 
 100, 214. 
 Todwick (York.), II. 125. 
 Toledo (capture of), 1. 13, 14 n. 
 Tombstone (Henry, abbot of 
 Bermondsey 1412), I. 232, 
 237. 
 Tornac (priory of) (Nimes), I. 
 
 34. 
 Tornacensis or Torniacensis 
 (mensura) (nioneta) {staYir- 
 dard measure of Tournay ; 
 money of Tournay), II. 169, 
 170, 170 n, 171. 
 Tornacensis (Sanctus Martinus 
 — ), St. Martin of Tournay y 
 II. 193. 
 Tornacum, Torniacum [Tour- 
 nay), II. 169, 170. 
 Torre (St. Saviour of —) (Dev.), 
 
 n. 107 n. 
 Totnes priory (Dev.). I. 31. 
 Tour (de la Justice) (Cluni), I. 
 20 ti. . 
 
 (des Archives) (Cluni), I. 
 
 20 n. 
 Tour-d'Auvergne (Emmanuel 
 de la — ), S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 (Henri - Oswald — ), S. 
 Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 S 8 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
314 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 315 
 
 Tour-d'Auvergne (Henri de la 
 — , vicomte de Turenne), I. 
 22. 
 
 (Frederic-Maurice de la 
 
 — , due de Bouillon), 1, 27 n, 
 
 Tour-d' Auvergne — Lauragais, 
 (Comte de la), I. 22. 
 
 Tournois (French monej struck 
 at Tours), II. 159 n. 
 
 Tournay, II. 169, 170 n, 
 
 Toumus (Saone-et-Loire) (ab- 
 bot of), II. 230. 
 
 Tours (Indre-et-Loire), 1. 105 n. 
 
 (St. Martin de— ), II. 228. 
 
 (Gregory of—), II. 225. 
 
 (St. Martin, bishop of 
 
 375), II. 56. 
 
 Tower (belfry— at Cluni), I. 
 17,20; 11.222. 
 
 (lantern— at Cluni), I. 20. 
 
 Towic {9Todwick, York.) (es- 
 tate belonging to Bermond- 
 sey) II. 125. 
 
 Towton (York.) (battle of, in 
 1461), II. 69. 
 
 Trausepts (of Cluni basilica), I. 
 20. 
 
 Transubstantiation (doctrine 
 
 of), II. 18 bis, 206 n. 
 Treasurer, S. Sacristan. 
 Trecensis {of or belonging to 
 
 Troyes), I. 235 ; n. 66. 
 
 moneta,^ — diocesis, {of 
 
 Troyes, in Champagne), II. 
 66, 
 
 Treva {Treford, Trey ford, , 
 Suss.), I. 71. ' I 
 
 Trecestre ( ? Towcester.WhsinU) , 
 
 II. 64. 
 Trent, S. Council. 
 Tribute (or pension, to the 
 
 mother-house), I. 181. S. 
 
 Trinity (Priory of the Boly— 
 
 of Lenton), I. 32, 37. 
 Trody (Philip), I. 160. 
 Trivy (William — of Cluni, 
 
 notary public), I. 154, 161, 
 
 169 bis, 
 Tresor {Treasures; precious 
 
 possessions) (Inventory of 
 
 the— of Cluni), H. 222, 223, 
 
 224, S. Eelics. 
 Troyes (Aube) (diocese of), I. 
 
 34,235; 11.19,19^,29. 
 Troyes (Theobalde, comte de— ) . 
 
 I. 78 n. 
 
 (Milo, vicomte de — ), I. 
 
 78 n. 
 
 Trumpetona ( Trumpeton, 
 
 Kent), I. 214, 217; 11. 49. 
 
 Tudenham (Thomas —miles, 
 living within the diocese of 
 Norwich), II. 67, 69. 
 
 Tunstale (Hunts) {Bunstall), 
 
 I. 102. 
 
 Tulintona {Tillington, Tolling^ 
 ton) (Suss.), I. 71. 
 
 Turonensis {of or belonging to 
 Tours) ; {according to the 
 standard weight of Tours), 
 
 II. 26, 29, 35, 56, 159. 
 libra {livre tournois) ; 
 
 Turney, II. 29. 
 
 moneta {Money of Tours 
 
 in France ; monnaie tour' 
 noise), II. 159. 
 
 Turners (or black money), II. 
 29, 159 n. 
 
 Turonensis (Majus Monas- 
 terium— ), (Marmoutier-les- 
 Tours) (Saint Martin de 
 Tours), II. 56. 
 
 Turre (Stephen de— , sene- 
 schal of Anjou, t. Hen. II.), 
 I. 85, 85 n. 
 
 Apportus. 
 
 Tricenary {Tricenaire) , H. 104 I TuronibuV (Stephanus de— ) 
 bis, 104 n, 105. j I. 85. 
 
 " Trecensis; (according to the standard weight of Trojes) ITrot/ weight]. 
 
 Turenne, I. 22; II. 230, S. 
 
 Henri de la Tour d'Au- 
 
 vergne. 
 (anecdote in connection 
 
 with), I. 22. 
 Turstinus, I. 64. 
 Twineham (Suss.), I. 217. 
 
 Twynem (Twynem, Twynham, 
 Twinham, Twineham, Suss.), 
 1.217. 
 
 Tydentuna (Kent) (? Tenter- 
 den), I. 74. 
 
 Tympanum, I. 17. 
 
 u. 
 
 Ulfkitel, I. 73. 
 
 Ulna, I. 73, S. Holme. 
 
 Upmerindone (Upmerdone, 
 
 Up-Marden, Ifpmarden, 
 
 Suss.),6* II. 49. 
 Urban II. (Pope), S. Popes ; 
 
 (his eulogy of Cluni), I, 
 
 41. 
 Urban III, S. Popes. 
 
 V, S. Popes. 
 
 VI, S. Popes. 
 
 Uzes (Gard) (diocese of), I. 34, 
 
 V. 
 
 Vacancy (of the Holy See), I. 
 
 46. 
 Vadimonium, II. 172. S. 
 
 Vadium. 
 Vadium {Mortgage ; pledge ; 
 
 [promissory 7wte'\ ; debt), II. 
 
 183. 
 Valbant, II. 132. 
 Valence (on the Rhone) 
 
 (Dr6me), I. 35, 238 n. 
 (Harold de Flandre, 
 
 Bishop of), II. 228. 
 Valencia, I. 38. 
 Valenciennes (St. Saulve — de) 
 
 (Cambrai), I. 34. 
 Valete {Bene — ; Papal Bull 
 
 cipher), I. 76 n. 
 Valle clusa (Prioratus de— ) 
 
 (Priory of Vaucluse), II. 73. 
 Vallibus (Hugh de— ), I. 177. 
 Vallis clusa ( Vaucluse), U. 73. 
 
 •' The advowson was given by Lewes 
 priory to Eaeebourne nunnery [S.A.C. 
 IX., 6]. The manor is one of the four 
 
 Van Eyck (painter), 11. 59. 
 
 Vandrille (Saint — ; abbey in 
 the diocese of Eouen), S. 
 Wandrille. 
 
 Varenna or Varenne, S. 
 Warenne. 
 
 Varenne or Varennes (Saone- 
 et-Loire) (parcel of Beau- 
 mont), II. 170, S. Warennes. 
 
 Vatican palace (Rome), II. 
 206. 
 
 Vatican (library), I. 3. 
 
 Vaucluse (priory), II. 73. 
 
 Vaud (Lausanne), I. 36. 
 
 Vaux-sur-Poligny (Priory of) 
 (Besan9on), I. 36. 
 
 Vellavie or Valaunie comes, II. 
 73, 80, S. Velay. 
 
 Velay (in Languedoc), I. 10; 
 n. 73, 73 n, 80 n, 
 
 (comte de — ), 11. 80. 
 
 " Meredens " of Domesday, and has 
 always been united with Compton. It 
 is now known as Marden- Up, 
 
 * — 
 
I 
 
 316 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 Ventadour (William de— , 
 dean of Carennac, 1308), I. 
 ±1.0, 
 
 (prior of Thetford), I. 
 
 115. 
 
 (Corr^ze), I. 115. 
 
 Verder (John de— , monk of 
 
 Lewes), II. 54. 
 Verdon (Bertram de—), I. 105. 
 Verdun (Meuse) (diocese of). 
 
 I. 33. ^ 
 
 (Bishop of— [Jean de 
 
 Lorraine]), II. 228. 
 Vere (Eobert de— , t. H. IL, 
 
 founder of Horton priory), 
 
 n. 144 n, 
 Vere (Alberic de— , 1st Earl of 
 
 Oxford [Count de Ghisnesl, 
 
 1155), IL 189, 189 7i. 
 
 (Alberic de— , 2d E. of 
 
 Oxford), IL 189 n, 
 
 (Robert de— , 3d E. of 
 
 Oxford), IL 189, 189 71. 
 
 (Robert de— , 5th E. of 
 
 Oxford), IL 189 n, 
 
 (Aubrey de— , 20th E. of 
 
 Oxford, 1702), IL 189 n. 
 Vergy (Doyenne of Saint- Vi- 
 
 vant de— ) (Autun), I. 33. 
 Vergy (orVergey), (nearNuits, 
 
 Cote d'Or) (in Burgundy), 
 
 I. 33. 
 
 Vermandois (Raoul, comte 
 
 de— ), L 78 n. 
 Vermandois (Elizabeth (Isabel) 
 
 de— ) [Beaumont] , I. 45, S. 
 
 Warenne. 
 
 (Thibaud de— ), S. Abbots 
 
 of Cluni. 
 Verziacum (Verze; Sa6ne-et- 
 
 Loire, c. de Macon). S. 
 
 Berziacum [Bibl. Clun. 
 
 1755.] 
 
 Vestibule, U. 222. 
 
 Vestments, I. 214, 215, 216- 
 IL 48, 72, 127. 
 
 Vezelay (abbey) (Yonne), 11. 
 
 142,142 71,143. 
 Veziliacum (or Vizeliacum), 
 
 IL 142, 143, S. Vezelay. 
 Vexilliferus, I. 196 n ; 11. 8. 
 Via lata (Sancta Maria de— ) 
 
 L 89.66 ^' 
 
 (Cardinal of St. Mary 
 
 in—), I. 89. "^ 
 
 Vicar-General (over the order 
 of Cluni), I. 26 n, 30, 211; 
 
 IL22, 23, 30, 33,34, 37,99, 
 199. 
 
 Vicariatse (literse— ) (litera 
 
 vicariatus), I. 185, 186, 209. 
 Vicariatus, I. 209, 225, 232 
 
 234; IL57, 85. 
 Vicarius, II. 22 bis, 23, 33, 34, 
 
 S. Vicar- general. 
 Vicecomes, IL 107, 108 n, 140, 
 
 141. 
 
 Vico Anglico (Ecclesia Sancte 
 Marie de— ) (— ? of Inqleby, 
 Der.), L64. ^ 
 
 S. Maria (Sancta). 
 
 Victor IV., S. Antipope. 
 
 Victor (Saint — de Geneve), 
 priory, I. 35. 
 
 Victor (Saint— de Cey, nun- 
 nery) (Li^ge), L 38. 
 
 Vindemia (Vintage; vendage), 
 
 Vidimus, I. 46, 182, 186 his-, 
 n. 29, S. Inspeximus. 
 
 Vidrinet (Bertrand de— ). I. 
 117. ^ 
 
 Vienne (Isere) (diocese of), IL 
 66. 
 
 (Ecclesiastical province 
 
 of Cluni), I. 34. 
 
 Vienne (Archbishop of— 1077), 
 
 I. 31 7U 
 
 «« Church in Rome giving title to cardinal-priests and deacons. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 317 
 
 Vienna (Archbishop of — 1715), 
 n. 230. 
 
 Vienne (seat of 15th (Ecume- 
 nical Council, 1311), 1. 118 n, 
 
 Viennensis [of Vienne), IL QQ. 
 
 Viliaco (ecclesia de — ), IL 178. 
 
 Viliacum (? Villy-le-Pelloux, 
 Haute- Savoie) (or, ? Villy-le- 
 Moutier, Cote-d'Or), II. 178. 
 
 Villeneuve-les- Avignon (Gard.), 
 IL 59.67 
 
 Vincent, (prior of Bromholme, 
 1239), I 198 ; IL 202. 
 
 Vincentius de Campis, S. 
 Champs. 
 
 Vindemia [Vintage; vendage), 
 II, 179. 
 
 Violanta (d. of Galeazzo, Duke 
 ofMilan), L172 71. 
 
 Viriaco (Richard de — , arch- 
 deacon of Cluni) (one of the 
 mission to Hen. VI. in 1457), 
 
 n. 73. 
 
 Viseu (Spain), L 38. 
 
 Vision (of Edward the Con- 
 fessor), I. 251. 
 
 Visitation (abbatial) (object 
 of), IL 128, 151, 152, 154. 
 
 (of Cluniac houses in 
 
 England), I. 9 n, 96, 138, 
 190, 225; IL 37, 57, 112, 
 
 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 129, 
 
 130, 131-144, 146, 152, 153, 
 
 204, 208-213. 
 Visitation (of English Cluniac 
 
 houses in 1262), II. 122, 
 
 123, 124. 
 (of Cluniac cells in 1275- 
 
 1276), IL 124,125,126,127. 
 (of English houses in 
 
 1279), IL 131, 132, 133, 134, 
 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 
 141, 142, 143, 144. 
 
 Visitation (episcopal), II. 151. 
 
 Visitors (abbatial — of the 
 Cluniac order), II. 58, 83, 
 84, 122, 125, 126, 127, 130, 
 146, 198. 
 
 (Instructions for), II. 83, 
 
 84. 
 
 Vitalis (Ordericus — ), I. 23. 
 
 Vitalis grossus, I. 70. 
 
 filia ejus (Grisla), I. 70. 
 
 Vivant (Saint — sous Vergy) 
 (deanery of, in the diocese 
 of Autun), I. 33. 
 
 Vivien (Grand prior of Cluni), 
 I. 28. 
 
 Viviers (Ardeche) (diocese of), 
 I. 34. 
 
 Voulte (priory of la — , Saint- 
 Flour), I. 35. 
 
 w. 
 
 Wadley (Berks), IL 8. 
 Wadona(TracZrfo7i,Surr.),I. 73. 
 Wakefield (York), II. 69. 
 Walden (Thomas de — , t. H. 
 
 v.), IL156. 
 Waldron (Suss.), L 215. 
 Walernus, I. 73. 
 Wales ( Prince of — [Henry V . ] ) , 
 
 L128; IL8. 
 
 Wallici (the Welsh ; in rebel- 
 lion t. Hen. v.), L 237. 
 
 Walpole (Norf.),6s I. 73, 214, 
 216, 218 ; n. 48, 49. 
 
 Wallond (La), (under Lewes 
 Castle), (Suss.), I. 214, 216 ; 
 IL 48. 
 
 Waltona [Walton, Norf.), I. 50, 
 88. 
 
 *' There is here a magnificent tomb 6" Rents in, given to Lewes Priory bj 
 
 of Pope Innocent VI,, who died in 1362. more than one benefactor. 
 
!■■ 
 
 318 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY, 
 
 319 
 
 I 
 
 Walton (Norf.), I. 50. 
 -— (West), S. West Walton. 
 Wanberga ( Wanborouqh, 
 Wilts), I. 69. 
 
 Wandens(Venclans [Bibl.Clun. 
 1756]) (Vandeins, Ain, c. de 
 Chatillon-sur - Chalaronne), 
 II. 175. 
 
 Wandrille (Saint) [Saint 
 Wandrille-Eengon ; Seine 
 Inferieure] (abbot of), II. 
 231. ^ 
 
 Wangford (Suff.), priory, I. 32, 
 196 table, 198 ; 11.211. 
 
 War (wars) (civil and religious 
 of France), I. 39; 11. 221, 
 229. ' 
 
 (of the Houses of York 
 
 and Lancaster), II. 69, 82. 
 War (Barons') (t. H. III.), H. 
 
 (between England and 
 
 France), I. 122, 138, 139, 
 
 147,174,190,236; 11.5,156. 
 
 (between England and 
 
 Scotland), II. 159, 164. 
 Wardrobe (custos of the— t. 
 
 H. III.), I. 94^1. 
 Wareham (Wareham, Dor.), I. 
 
 95; lI.lS6n. 
 Warrant (for holding office of 
 
 Vicar-General), II. 199. 
 Warenne (William de— ) (Var- 
 
 enne), (1st Earl of Surrey), 
 
 (oh. 1089), I. 30, 43, 44, 46, 
 
 47, 49, 54, 55; 11.31, 33; 
 
 (foundation charter of), I. 
 
 44, 45, 46-56 ; II. 200 ; (seal 
 
 of—), I. 47. 
 Gundreda de— ), I. 44, 
 
 47,49, 50, 51,52, 54; (her 
 
 signature to Lewes Priory 
 
 foundation -charter), I. 44; 
 
 (buried in Lewes Priory), I. 
 
 51 ; (death of, alluded to), 
 L 51. ^' 
 
 Warenne (William de— (2d 
 Earl of Surrey) (oh. 1138), L 
 45 71,51,53, 54,55; (confir- 
 mation charter of), I. 54, 55. 
 
 (Isabel) (or Elizabeth) 
 
 (Countess of— [Verman- 
 dois]), I. 45. 
 
 (Eainaldus de— ), I. 51 
 
 54, 55. ^' > 
 
 Warenne (William de Blois 
 4th Earl of— o6. 1163), L 87 7i. 
 
 Warenne (Hameline Plantao'a- 
 net, 5th Earl of— 1202) "^ I 
 86,87,87.1,92; IL 39, iW 
 200. 
 
 (Isabel de— ) I. 87 n, 92. 
 
 Warenne (William de— 6th 
 
 Earl of— o6. 1240), I. 92, 92 
 
 n, 94, 94 n. 
 Warenne (John, 8th Earl of— 
 
 and Surrey) (ob. 1347), I. 
 
 121, 122; (letter from), L 
 
 222 ; II. 50 71. 
 
 [Earldom of Warenne and Surrey passed 
 to the FitzAlans, and Howards, on 
 death of foregoing ear/.] 
 
 Warenne (Thomas, Earl of—, 
 Arundel and Surrey, ob. 
 1415), IL 63. 
 
 John Mowbray, Earl of— 
 
 and Surrey [Earl of Not- 
 tingham, and 5th Duke of 
 Norfolk], II. 86, 89, 91. 
 (Richard Plantaganet, 
 
 Duke of York, created Earl 
 of— in 1477) ; II. 93, 93 n. 
 
 Warenne (William de—) (foun- 
 der of Slevesholme Priory in 
 Norfolk), I. 197. 
 
 Warenne, Varenne (ecclesiade 
 
 — ). n. 176. 
 
 Warennes {Varennes-le- Grand, 
 Sa6ne-et-Loire,c. deChalon; 
 or, Varennes, Saone-et-Loire, 
 c. de Macon), II. 170, 176. 
 
 Warmond (Cluniac monk), I. 
 30, 31, 31 n. 
 
 Warmond (or Warnier) (Grand 
 
 Prior of Cluni), I. 28, 28 n. 
 Warnier (Grand Prior of 
 
 Cluni), I. 28. 
 Warwick (Roger, Earl of — , t. 
 
 K. Stephen), IL 189, 189 ^. 
 Warwickshire, I. 63. 
 Watenoch, Watnall, (Notts), 
 
 (Jocelinus de — ), I. 65. 
 Waudeus (Wandens, Vendans) 
 
 {Vandeins, Ain), IL 175. 
 Waverley (Surr.), (abbey of — ; 
 
 first Cistercian foundation in 
 
 England), I. 79. 
 Waynflete (William — , Bishop 
 
 of Winchester; Chancellor, 
 
 1456), II. 72, 72 n. 
 Wedetona (Wodetona) {Wodi- 
 
 ton), L 216; ir. 48. 
 Wefola (? Welda, (or Sompting 
 
 Peverell), Suss.), I. 71. 
 
 Welingeham (Wellingham, 
 
 Norf.), I. 73. 
 Wellestream,69 1 50. 
 
 Wells (Simon de — ) (archdea- 
 con of — , and Bishop of Chi- 
 chester, 1199), IL 108, I08n. 
 
 Wells (cathedral), IL 223 n. 
 
 (diocese of Bath and — ), 
 
 IL 45. 
 
 Welsh, S. Wallaci (rebels) 
 (1412), I. 237. 
 
 Wenlock priory (Salop), I. 30, 
 32, 87, 111, 196 table, 197, 
 232, 237; IL 32,37,57, 112, 
 123, 133, 137, 137 n, 192, 
 193, 201, 209. 
 
 (Visitation of, 1262), II. 
 123. 
 
 — (Walter, chamberlain of, 
 1262), IL 123. 
 
 — (prior of, 1262), IL 123. 
 (Philip— of, in 1262), H. 
 
 123. 
 
 «9 
 
 ? Stream rising at Wellsland. 
 (S. A. C, XVI., 250.) 
 
 Wenlock (Visitation of, in 
 
 1275-6), IL 126. 
 (John, prior of, 1275), U. 
 
 124. 
 
 — (Bernard, prior of, 1275- 
 6), IL 133. 
 
 (Visitation of, in 1279), 
 
 n. 137, 138. 
 
 Wenzeslaus (Emperor of Ger- 
 many) (1378-1400), L 199. 
 
 Werchesworda, I. 64. 
 
 Westcestre, I. 176, 177. 
 
 West-Hoathly (Suss.), I. 216, 
 217; IL48, 49. 
 
 Westhothleghe ( West-Hoathly, 
 Suss.), IL 48. 
 
 Westminster (abbey of), I. 32, 
 101. 
 
 (Dean and Chapter of), I. 
 
 74, 75. 
 
 (abbot and convent of), I. 
 
 194. 
 
 Westminster palace, II. 15, 17, 
 
 198 w. 
 Westmorland (Ralph, 2d Earl 
 
 of—), II. 86. 
 West Walton (Norf.),IL 50, 55. 
 Westwarde {West Ward, Ash- 
 down forest. Suss.), 11. 48. 
 White-Ladies (nunnery in 
 
 Staffordshire), I. 105 n. 
 Wiberti (Benedictus, filius — ), 
 
 I. 70. 
 Wibert (Fitz), I. 70. 
 Wickham (Berks), II. 8, S. 
 
 Wykham. 
 Wickingestona {? Wigginton, 
 
 York.), I. 65. 
 Wickliffe^o (Wiclif, Wycliffe), 
 
 (John — reformer, 1324- 
 
 1384), n., 17, 18, 18 n, 19. 
 Widealla {Widiall or Wyddiall, 
 
 Herts), I, 73. 
 
 m 
 
 '• His remains were disinterred, and 
 burned by order of the Connoil of 
 Constance. 
 
f^l' 
 
 ft 
 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 320 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSAEY. 
 
 Wideford (Widford) (Essex?), 
 
 n. 125. 
 
 Wigornia, I. 96. 
 
 Wilfricus (prepositus), I. 72. 
 
 Willelmus C' comes"), I. 44, 
 
 45, S. Rufus (William H). 
 William I. (King of England), 
 I. 14 n, 28 n, 29, 30, 43, 44, 
 45,48,49,59,60,61,62; H. 
 77, 81, 104, 105, 192, 193, 
 194, 199. 
 William II. (King of England) 
 (Eufus), I. 43, 49, 53, 57, 
 59, 60, 62; II. 131, 151 n, 
 192, 193, 194, 200. 
 William the Lion (Kino* of 
 
 Scotland), II. 118. 
 William (Prince) (son of Hen. 
 
 I.), I. 59, 62, 63. 
 
 William the Pious, 9th Duke 
 
 of Aquitaine (founder of 
 
 Cluni), I. 10 ; n. 76, 84. 
 
 William of Alsace (18th Abbot 
 
 of Cluni), S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 William I., S. Abbots of Cluni. 
 
 William of Malmesbnry, I. 58. 
 
 of Newbridge, I. 79. 
 
 of Jumiege (or Jumieges), 
 
 I. 15 n, 45 n, 58 ; II. 192, 
 193. 
 
 William de Warenne, S. 
 
 Warenne. 
 Willis (Browne — , antiquary), 
 
 II. 86, 
 Wiltona (Herveus de — ), I. 72. 
 Wiltesira, I. 69. 
 Wiltshire, I. 63. 
 Winchester (Henry de Blois, 
 
 Bishop of Winchester; car- 
 dinal; abbot of Glaston- 
 bury; oh. 1171), I. 4, 7,59, 
 66 n, 67, 67 n, 69, 74,75,77, 
 78, 79, 80, 81, 82 ; II. 78, 
 78 n, 81, 81 n, 83, 167, 168, 
 188, 227, 228; (his charter 
 and gift to Cluni), I. 77, 80; 
 
 (inquiry instituted by, as to 
 the resources of Cluni), II. 
 167-184. 
 
 Winchester (William of Wyke- 
 ham. Bishop of— 1367 ; ob. 
 1404), I. 225, 230 ; (founder 
 of Winchester College, and 
 New College, Oxford), I. 225, 
 230, 230 n. ^' * 
 
 ^ (Henry Beaufort; Bishop 
 
 of^, 1405; cardinal and 
 chancellor [Cardinal Beau- 
 fort] ; o6. 1447), II. 31, 32, 
 72 n. 
 
 (William Waynflete, Bis- 
 hop of— 1456 ; ob. 1486) ; 
 II. 72, 72 n. ^ ' 
 
 (William GifPard, Bishop 
 
 of— 1100 ; founder of Wa- 
 verley; ob. 1128), I. 79. 
 
 (Richard Tocliffe, Bishop 
 
 of— 1173; 06.1189), I. 105. 
 
 Winchester (Adam of—) (Prior 
 of Lewes), I. 123. 
 
 Winchester, I. 53, 56. 
 
 (See of), I. 78. 
 
 (Archdeacon of— 1140) 
 
 I. 82 n. ^' 
 
 Window (Rose—) (Cluni), I. 
 20. ^ 
 
 Winebaldus, I. 81. 
 Windsor, I. 200. 
 
 Windsor Castle (constable of), 
 I. 180. ^' 
 
 Windsor " French," S. Chinon. 
 
 Wmterburna ( Winterboume. 
 Wilts), I. 69. 
 
 Wintoniensis {of Wi7iche8ter) , 
 I. 80 ; II. 52. ^' 
 
 Wistedena, I. 50. 
 
 Wivelsfield (Suss.), I. 216; n. 
 48. 
 
 Wong (le) (Hunts.) (? The 
 
 Cottons), I. 102. 
 Woodville (Sir Richard— .[Earl 
 
 Rivers], Lord High Con- 
 
 IKDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 321 
 
 stable; beheaded 1469), 11. 
 9Sn. 
 
 Woodville (Elizabeth — [Queen 
 
 of Edw. IV.]), II. 93,93 71, 
 
 13171. 
 Worcester, I. 26 ; II. 108. 
 Worcester (Maugere, Bishop 
 
 of— 1199), I. 93, 93 n. 
 (Walter de Cantelupe ; 
 
 Bishop of—, 1236), L 105, 
 
 105 n. 
 Writ (under Privy Seal), I. 219. 
 Wybery (John — notary, cleri- 
 
 cus in diocese of Exeter), 11. 
 69. 
 
 Wydeford {Widford) (Essex? 
 Herts? Oxon?), IL 132. 
 
 Wykeham, S. Winchester 
 (Bishop of). 
 
 Wyvelesfelda 7i {Wivelsfield, 
 Weevilsfield, Suss.), I. 216; 
 IL 48. 
 
 Wyngham {Wingham, Kent), 
 II. 49. 
 
 Wyntoniensis (diocesis) (dio- 
 cese of Winchester), II. 52. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Tires worth (Robert), I. 202. 
 
 Ymmonte (Capella de — ; Will- 
 elmus de — ), I. 127. 
 
 York (Richard Plantagenet, 
 Duke of — and Norfolk) [bro. 
 to Edw. v.] (murdered in 
 the Tower), II. 86, 93, 93 n. 
 
 York (Edmund Plantagenet, 
 Earl of Cambridge, Duke of 
 
 — 1385 ; ob. 1402), I. 145. 
 
 (Edward Plantagenet, 
 
 Duke of— 1402), IL 6 n. 
 
 York (Archbishop of — t. Conq. 
 and Rufus) (Thomas), I. 59 ; 
 II. 192, 194, 194 n. 
 
 (Thurstan, archbishop of 
 
 — 1114) (became a monk at 
 Pontefract), I. 66, 67. 
 
 (Thomas Fitz Alan, alias 
 
 Arundel, Archbishop of — 
 1388), I. 149 n. 
 
 York (diocese), I, 37. 
 
 York and Lancaster (Wars of 
 
 the Houses of—), II. 69, 73. 
 Ypotheca (Hypotheca) (a 
 
 pledge), I. 214. 
 Ypothecare (to pledge, or give 
 
 in security), II. 100. 
 Yrwyner (James de — , monk of 
 
 Paisley 1325), H. 149. 
 Yspania (Martin de— phisicus) , 
 
 L 113. 
 Yves de Poyson, S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 
 de Chassant, S. Abbots of 
 
 Cluni. 
 
 Yves I. (Grand Prior of Cluni), 
 L 29. 
 
 II. (Grand Prior of Cluni), 
 
 Yvo (monk, 1237), L 103. 
 Yvo Quarel, I. 103. 
 Yvy (William), U. 52. 
 
 '* Originally a chapelry to Ditohling. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 T T 
 
CORRIGENDA. 
 
 [J^ iff desirable that the ensuing errors should be corrected before using the work,] 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Page 5, line 3, for '^Bourgoyne''^ read '^Bourgogne'* (pas- 
 sim). 
 
 28, for '' Pjrennean " read " Pyrenean" 
 17, for " Roger" read " William.'' 
 
 1, for " equarum ^' read " aquarumJ* 
 17, after '^Essessia" add (Essexa), 
 19, for " Eckentima " read " Eckentuna" 
 22, for '' Randulfii " read " Eandulji.'' 
 10, for " perpetua " read ^^ perpetrata.'^ 
 for " diplomacy " read " diplomatics, '* 
 
 29, for '^ celsinie " read " Gelsinie," 
 24, for " Reinham " read " Bainham,'' 
 28, for *' Domiao " read '^ Domini," 
 
 53 
 J3 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 3> 
 5* 
 
 29, 
 
 30, 
 
 65, 
 
 70, 
 
 72, 
 
 72, 
 
 76, 
 
 76n, 
 189, 
 197, 
 262, 
 
 99 
 33 
 33 
 33 
 33 
 53 
 35 
 
 33 
 33 
 55 
 
 Vol. n. 
 Pa^eSl, line 4, after " Fideliuni '' dele " e^." 
 
 M .' 
 
 53 
 53 
 
 53 
 55 
 35 
 33 
 55 
 
 69, 
 108, 
 
 126, 
 175, 
 203, 
 210, 
 212, 
 
 33 
 53 
 
 35 
 33 
 35 
 33 
 33 
 
 35, for ^^ Lewis " read " Louis,'* 
 
 13, for "Premonstrasian'' read "Premonstraten- 
 
 sian,'' 
 17, for " Farleigh " read '' Farley.'' 
 16, after " Waudeus " add {" Wandens"). 
 9, after " Lambert " add " de." 
 22, for " Farleigh'' read ''Farley." 
 26, for '^ Male " read " Malo," 
 
 * By some nnaccountable oversight, throughout the greater part of Vol I., the 
 French name for " Burgundy " haa been printed •' Bourgoyne." There are some 
 matters so inexplicable that no cause can be assigned for them, and unless the 
 defective sight of a man in his 78th year may in this instance be the reason, this 
 may be taken as one of them. Nevertheless, as the word simply refers to the 
 " Burgundy " Collection, it is not a misleading error, and is, therefore, of no 
 primary importance ; moreover, the oversight is not so great as primd facie 
 might appear. Joinville in the thirteenth century writes " Bourgoingne," and 
 Froissart does the same in the century next following. The orthography " Bour- 
 goyne," or rather " Burgoyne," is found in charters drawn up in England in the 
 fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. 
 
i 
 
'W{pj J 
 
 ^a 
 
 \i 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 
 0021088950 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 4- 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 4* 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 fM 
 
 
 •4- > 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 O f^i 
 
 
 • GO 
 
 
 rsJ (M 
 
 
 fO >0 
 
 
 0^ O 
 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 b 
 
iSn 
 
 i 
 
 ^